Professional Documents
Culture Documents
INVESTIGATION
A CRITICAL
RiFi
MOROCCO
AL-KHATTABI TO SPANISH COLONIALEXPANSIONIN NORTHERN
1920-1925,
Volume I
Charles
Submitted
for
Edmund Richard
in fulfilment
of the requirements
of Philosophy
University
Department
Pennell
Z-
of
Leeds
of Semitic
November 1979
t--",,
Studies
ABSTRACT,
This
thesis
the course
examines
in
of the war in the Rif mountains
action
1921 and 1926.
between
and political
Morocco
northern
the declaration
Franco-Spanish
of a joint
in 1912,
the Spanish
Protectorate
army
over Morocco
its
to impose
the part
of north
authority
attempted
over
in its
After
the end of
Morocco
zone.
which
was included
in their
the First
World
War the Spanish
were opposed
in the
by a slowly
of tribes
coalition
efforts
growing
the emergence
Rif mountains.
After
of Mubammad
central
bin
'Abd al-Karim
of the coalition,
al-Khattdbl
as leader
defeats
it was able
to inflict
on the
of military
a series
led to the'
in the summer of 1921,
Spanish
which
a success
in 1923,
to the announcement
expansion
of the coalition
and,
in the Rif
the leadership
of
under
of an independent
state
bin
'Abd al-Karim.
After
Spanish
to defeat
This
army
another
state
was able
in 1924 and,
in 1925,
to inflict
of defeats
upon
a series
the French
zone of Protectorate,
country's
army in that,
the
Spain
before
between
France
new
crushed
and
alliance
an
in 1926.
state
Previous
more on the
work has concentrated
from a European point
of
military
aspects
of the conflict
has
dwelt
the
Moroccan
side
almost
of
view, and examination
leader,
bin
'Abd
Rif!
the
the
of
personality
exclusively
on
is concerned
the
however,
This thesis,
with
al-Karim.
from
the Moroccan
the
war
of
aspects
and social
political
importance
bin
the
it
While
of
recognises
point
of view.
his r6le in terms of his
it tries
to explain
'Abd al-Karim,
It
in
Rif!
as'a
whole.
examines
society
position
political
from
his political,
reforms'l
not
only
religious
social.
and
in the overall-importance
the point
of view of. their
from
but
that of their
for
Islamic
also
reform,
movement
and effects.
necessity
practical
ii
List
iii
of
Maps
List
of
Photographs
iv
List
of
Tables
vi
vii
Acknowledgements
System
of
Transliteration
System
of
References
Explanation
of
x
and
Moroccan
Measures
Abbreviations
Currency
xiii
Weights
and
and
xviii
Chapter
INTRODUCTION
Chapter
II
THE SPANISH
Chapter
111
1912-1918
CHOICES
1
PROTECTORATE IN
MOROCCO
OF POLITICAL
THE MAKING
151
1919
202
Chapter
IV
THE BEGINNINGS
OF UNITY
Chapter
THE BEGINNINGS
THE RYF
OR ORGANISATION-IN
Chapter
Chaoter
VI
VII
243
VIII
JUNE-AUSUST
308
OF BIN
AL-KARIM's
POWER BASE
.
1922
TO JULY
Chapter
'ABD
SEPTEMBER
1921
370
Chapter
IX
THE
Chapter
THE RIFY
FEBRUARY
OF THE
RIP!
OF
1922
STATE
Chapter
XI
THE
Chapter
XII
EXPANSION
COLLAPSE
Chapter
XIII
THE
Chapter
XIV
CONCLUSION
60
OF THE
OF THE
RIF!
RIFY
STATE
STATE
453
514
599
635
715
769
8.39
Bibliography
883
Appendix
901
iii
List
MaDs
of
Map
II:
Page
The
Boundaries
the
of
Spanish
1 912
Zone
65
11: 2
Northern
Morocco
11: 3
Northern
Morocco--Principal
11: 4
Northern
Morocco
Precipitation
81
11: 5
Northern
Morocco
Afforestation
85
11: 6
Northern
Morocco
Tribes
11: 7
Sinhajan
Tribes
III:
Area
by
Held
General
66
Map
Towns
79
Villages
and
113
114
Spain
1912
November
155
111: 2
Political
Action
of
the
O. C. T. AI.
111: 3
Political
Action
in
the
Banfl
111: 4
The
IV: l
Spanish
Advances
1919
209
V: l
Spanish
Advances
1920
266
V: 2
Spanish
Advance
V: 3
Spanish
Action
VI: l
Spanish
Retreat
July-August
VI: 2
Spanish
Advance
on TazarUt
Eastern
Zone
1921-1922
VII:
into
the
Incursions
Rifi.
1922
1921-June
October
Communications.
X: l
The
Ghumaral
Jibal:
The
347
1921
376
384
Ghum&ra
and
Jibala
436
460
Network
Wadi
Law
of
Valley
the
Rif
and
Eastern
558
617
a
into
Expansion
Ghumar'a
XI: 2
323
1922
Operations
The
282
1921
.
VII:
IX: l
1921
1921
September-October
Military
270
1920-January
December
Area
The
169
1920
on Shawin
Melilla
XI: l
1916
BU Ya4y!.
194
168
Ghum&ra
VII:
VIII:
1916
the
South-west
and
the
650
Revolt
Wadi
Ghumaral
Law Valley
Eastern
and
666'
Jibdl*a
the
Southern
1925
736
XII:
General
XII:
Southern
Front
(Western
Sector)
1925
737,
XII:
Southern
Front
(Eastern
Sector)
1925
738.
Area
of
XIII:
The
Spanish
XIII:
The
Front
Line
XIII:
The
Final
Franco-Spanish
May 1926
Landing
at
Front
Alhucemas
25 October
September
1925 773
1925
Assault
776'
on the
Rif
82,3
iv
List
I: l
Rifl
II:
II:
II:
II:
1909
of
a typical
56
warrior
Countryside
of
the
Jib&1a
lb
Countryside
of
the
Northern
2a
Countryside
of
the
Western
BanQ
Waryaghal
2b
Countryside
of
the
Eastern
BanU
Waryaghal
The
Plain
4a and b
5a
Valley
5b
II:
of
la
11: 3
II:
impression
Artist's
Photographs.
of
of
84
Sinh&ja
88
Garat
The coastline
of the
of the W&d1 Nakur
BanQ BU Fra4:
102,
6a
6b
Alhucemas
103
7a
The Village
7b
The City
Island
of
of Snada
Shawin
106-
The interior
11: 9
10
VI: l
VI: 2
VII. .: l
IX: l
the
of
makhzan
at
qasba
Silw&ri
its
Al-Raisril'llz
at TazarCit after
residence
by Spanish troops
capture
Rif!
Minister
Mu4ammad Azarqari,
of Foreign
Affairs
field
A RIE1
IX: 3
IX: 4
IX: 5
IX: 6
IX: 7
IX: 8
Rifl
their
IX: 9
The Rif!
IX: 10
The Flags
troops
Ajd1f
the
Rif!
'state
Shawin
before
of
Al-RaisQlllt
supporters
by Rifi.
troops
1
141,
145,
313
333
443
532,
traveller's
A European
of Rif!
officials
545
546
551
553
554
behind
assembling
'road between
The centre*of
XI: 2
XII:
gun
Irregular
lines
134
538
IX: 2
XI:
94
of Sw&nl
Alhucemas Bay
Plain
11: 8
II:
87
555
560
and Targist
591
its
before
evacuation
their
693,
defeat
707
draving
of
a meeting
722
XII:
XIII:
The
l
ma4akma
Muammad b.
captivity
at
Ajdlr
'Abd
al-Karlm
731
riding
into
829
vi
List
II:
Population
6 Central
IX: l
and
Rifl
density
tribes
Family
relationships
Rif!
government
IX: 2
Pay of
regular
officers
army
IX: 3
Expenditure
IX: 4
origins
IX: 5
Length
Tawrirt
of
the
the
men of
Rif!
the
Rif!
terms
583
Tawrirt
by
served
564
1924
government
at
prisoners
prisoners
at
583
from
Number of prisoners
26 December
1923 to
each tribe
for
held
entire
5 May 1924
arrested
at
Ajdir
XI: l
Rainfall
XI: 2
Rainfall
l
at
Melilla,
at
Tetuan,
Graph of prices
June-September
October
585
October
to
1924-26
XIII:
Graph
XIII:
Graph of prices
of wheat
and
1926
Rif!
*zone January-March
3
4
of
at
rainfall
in
Graph of prices
1926
January-March
Graph of prices
zone April-May
Melilla
Spanish
in Rifi,
1926
barley
587
638
March
commodities
of essential
1925
586
638
March
to
584
period
for
held
List
of prisoners
and crimes
1923 to May 1924
26 December
entire
period
for
imprisoned
Number of individuals
named
crimes
IX: 9
XIII:
of
members
543
IX: 7
XIII:
and
534
Individuals
XII:
3 Jibdlan
109
'
IX: 6
IX: 8
Tables
of
of
and
of
of
of
749
795
in
797
zone
798
zone
and
Spanish
799
vii
Acknowledgements
I wish
thank
to
preparation
of my thesis.
supervisors
Dr.
and Dr.
their
Kenneth
libraries
this
thesis,
Office,
de Espafia,
National
Library
of-Melilla.
of
the
of
Paris,
who helped
Times
help
and
the
London
to
number
me.
David
to
individuals
Hart
and generosity
City
Sophie
the
Ceuta,
of
in
l'Arm6e
de
la
thank
ranks
Archivist
of
for
Rossiter,
of
in
all
Phillips,
Philip
Beaven
and
Terre
of
the
and
the
Madrid,
Gordon
as Mr.
Nacional-
in
to
Mr.
Public
the
his
archivist
Illustrated
Library.
addition
Here
Ms.
and
News Picture
expertise.
London,
the
Hemeroteca
the
personnel
like
also
Univer-
Militar
military
as well
Mail,
Daily
de
the
Library,
periods
Hist6rico
the
of
that
Morocco,
for
the
of
Biblioteca
of
the
Archives
research
Library,
the
of
Historique
in
for
various
Library
City
of
the
during
considerable
thank
Leeds
of
Library
Rylands
Library
spent
friendship,
of
Brotherton.
Archives
would
nespaper
In
the
de Africa
Service
and wish
The
made use
Secc16n
the
of
have
Manchester
Servicio
the
staff
Library,
and
the
British
de Madrid,
Archives
Mr.
the
to my
Manchester
of
the
and encouragement.
John
the
the
and
Municipal
those
the
Leeds,
Manchester,
Records
me in
University
University
thank
which
helped
grateful
the
of
the
particularly
of
of
that
to
wish
of
University
sity
Isserlin
criticisms,
suggestions,
and
I am very
Brown of
I also
of
B. S. J.
who have
those
all
the
staff
have
offered
to
extend
I wish
of
Almeria,
in
his
Spain,
frequent
these
of
meboth
institutionsp
their
my very. -.-gratef
for
his
time
ul
consistent
correspondence
with
and
thanks
to
kindness
me in
viii
he
which
have
had
issues
many
stimulating'discussions
the
London.
Professor
put
Spanish
of
Leeds,
at
the
thesis.
Dr.
the
University
has
given
Studies
the
Mr.
Mohamed
Dr.
Peter
Oriental
advice
in
has
of
express
my sincere
that
help
Leeds.
admiration
for
the
of
further
indebted
University
the
the
of
and
occasions,
Semitic
of
me con-
manuscripts,
and
deciphering.
the
Durham,
School
the
consult
of
excellent
people
this
Department
like
would
for
to
wish
from
Department
of
to
was
the
University
Education
the
Department
Leeds
for
their
of
provision
of
their
out
carried
of
and
African
of
of
the
my thanks
express
quality
been
mainly
Photography
thesis
to
has
thesis
of
high
this
a scholarship
from
for
work
consistently
research
a grant
of
gave
with
these
To all
History
manuscript
also
of
me to
enabled
of
of
help
helped
the
of
gratitude.
University
the
who
the
me about
of
the
at
Department
advised
Department
difficult
University
Spanish
on numerous
Leeds,
the
of
period
of
the
of
did
Department
parts
also
photographic
The
the
who
School.
the
of
as
the
of
also
comment
Young
of
of
Studies,
the
Cueto
deciphering
Slugglett
library
with
J. L.
el-Mansur,
The
Ronald
read
and
University
help
siderable
has
York
of
Michael
at
Professor
of
In*
Maghreb
my way,
during
de Groot
Joanna
and
Joff6
the
of
former
development
helpful
Dr.
Dr.
and
editor
references
Brown,
events
George
and
same university--who
historical
Spanish
as has
F.
the
of
the
Idris'al-Khattabi.
with
Paris,
Madani,
Morocco.
of
of
war
of
a number
Reginald
University
done
ben
Mohamed
has
Review
Rif
Muhammad Tahiri
and
knowledge
considerable
surrounding
Rabat
of
his
shared
Studies
a travel
work.
with
Leeds
Science.
and
and
am
of
grant
the
ix
during
the
I
help
Vernon
in
summer
should
typing
of
1978.
like
to
up part
for
Daykin
Finally,
Lewis,
the
of
typing
up
I wish
for
thank
to
her
wife,,
Susan
while
Miss
Muriel
draft
the
extend
support,
on this
this
of
final
Kellett
thesis
for
her
and
Mr.
version.
my greatest
thanks
encouragement,
thesis.
to my
and
love
x
Arabic
The
is
thesis
Transcription
system
Arabic
of
Abbreviations
and
transcription
in
used
this
follows:
as
b
t
th
gh
f
q
kh
VJ k
dh
The
w or
sh
y or
names
and London,
Wiesbaden
Unwin,
third
impression
change
their
spelling
most
al-Bfl.
maralil
is
cases,
where
sensible
form
"Ayyashl.
al-ni4dl,
(-)
above
that
of
by
edited
Otto
manuscript
has
*in his
been
book
Tangier,
Hans
J.
to
and
Wehr,
and
Nashr
al-Rif
'Abd
names
and
frequently
In
concerned.
differ,
that
al-tabrlrlya
al-Saldm
Allen
George
versions
adopted--usually
Ijarb
Cowan,
writer
other
letter
A Dictionary
place
the
in
vowels
vowel
Milton
Moroccan
according
Long
the
Harrassowitz
1971.
frequently
occurs
thesis.
this
a stroke
Arabic
Written
Modern
these
a in
rendered
by
which
Vocalisation
concerned.
of
is
represented
are
letter
Arabic
Moroccan
place
the
4inad
of
wa
GassQs,
n. d.
xi
Al
Bil "AyyAshil.
the
treatment
the
of
Maghribi
is
AbU,. 'of
course.
writers
as AbU,, *however
form
the
BO has
iduals,
tribes,
is
problem
of
It
and in
the
M44and
or
used
places,
and
as Mu4. and
at
usage
familiar
DrIs'for
Idris',
written,
although
it
most
has
not
been
has
had
to
al-Karim
is
leaves
used
in
different
these
for
Arabic
to
versions
correct
leader
brother
and
and
of
some of
these
the
language,
a distinction
clarity
Mu4ammad bin
tAbd
so, the-former
latter
the
and
different
systems
different.
would
Firstly
European
the
were
obviously
not
these
Thirdly
sometimes
used
colloquial
sometimes
and
of
Secondly
consistent.
systems
versions
transcriptions
here.
Britain--and
and
It
cases,
frequently
spoken
problems
three
inconsistent
words.
less
point
hand,
other
European
of
quite
classical
one
these
Mabammad,
themselves
not
In
at
as
usage.
three
were
to
eAbd al-Karim
from
each
were
transliterating
Rlfl:
are
material
systems
the
problem
France,
transliteration
different
the
There
countries--Spain,
of
local
following
words.
sake
as bin
to
consistency
no
in
the
'and his
referred
thesis
this
For
be made between
This
of
almost
is
be
universal
names
appears
On the
to
the
often
so on.
seems
indiv-
of
Another
referred
adopted.
which
adopted.
as S1 Maammad,
Arabic
may be
is
is
al-Rhatt4bT.
usually
there
consistency
names
for
instance,
as Mu4and and
frequent
the
for
name
of
occasions.
Unfortunately
another
the
abbreviations
an individual
and
his
writes
in
from
derived
some sort
other
familiar
of
Mu4..
even
preserve
of
bq educated
even
:"Ayyashl
all
is
Ba, *which
throughout
Mulammad,
this,
about
to
that
question,,
written,
(al-Bil
been
individuals.
term
rarely
order
use
another.
be
others,
inconsistent
and
so,
in
xii
to maintain
order
been
left
Yet
This
exists.
versions
to
the
tribes,
of
names
the
use
firstly
Arabic
of
in.
that
text'is
maintained,,
names,
the
this
written
forms.
The
form
the
of
in
(for
the
of
common European
name related
in
form.
the
European
T#Wdn,
Oujda
Alcazarquivir
Ceuta
for
Wajda,
for
al-Qaqr
and the
referring
to
conquest,
as al-Vusaymal
name.
the
although
island
to
referred
in
that
of
attention
the
in
word
the
the
Iabus,
Arab
east
way,
been
and
must
the
religious
as'awqa
for'Malilya,
present
town
to
for
al-Vusayma,
by
resolved
the
its
Sanjurjo,
referred
given
to
in
Spanish
"colonial"
as Alhucemas,
Arabic
as
as Badis.
there
be
of
before
exist
ish,
Melilla
the
Morocco
Tetuan
Tanjal
referred
not
in
town
al-'Aral.
as Villa
and
have been
Arabic
not
Island,
Morocco
reader
for
did
was usually
in
Finally,
not
Spanish
The other
Nakur.
which
the
simply
Towns with
manner.
for
place
spoken
large
same name is
The Island
of
for
of
the
of
town,
the
both
al-Kabir,
The naming
Sabta.
of
in
the
of
a number
usage
the
Larache
integrity
preserved
Thus Tangier
for
provisos:
is
naming
to
entirely
Bana).
following
the
in
Arabic
itself
the
that
In
words.
and
two
with
quotations
common
only
Berber
provided.
Berber
confined
names,
Ait
problem
has
been
of
both
secondly
and
is
that
of
thesis
case
Berber
because
use
tribal
the
has
is
problem
another
cases
outlandish
more
have
they
quotations,
transliteration
the
of
of
the
In
unchanged.
"translation"
the
integrity
the
is
drawn.
one
This
endowments
usage
is
which.
to
the
which
the
use. of
are
known
xiii
System
Abbreviations
1.
Archival
of
S. H. M.,
Archive
in
source
are
References
of
Servicio,
Sources
Hist6rico
Madrid.
The
given
Abbreviations
and
Militar,
citations
the
Spanish
documents
of
Army
from
this
which
the
follows:
as
S. H. M.
(b)
the
is
(c)
the
name of
number
(e)
the
title
This
is
The
to
the
by
a Spanish
20 Aug.
Idrl., 'on
the
in
Spanish)
folder
the
within
date
20,
Leg.
1921",.
of
the
box.
the
case
to
be
box
origin
the
report
the
possible,
only
report
found
in
folder
20 of
the
the
the
given.
Mulbin
varias,
given
given
name of
are
report
date.
and
a verbal
Informaciones
to
in
Varias"
of
confident,
of
refers
1921
where
giving,
account
or
in
manuscript,
place
agent
by
Mubbin
labelled
Melilla
section
of
S. H. M.
When a number
from
of
the
of
and
20 August
"Informaciones
in
+ number
-recipient,
case
individual
Idris:,
(Legajo
telegram
of
In
"SHM Melilla
box
Ceuta
or
cardboard
nature
sender,,
Thus
under
underlined.
precise
the
Leg.
the
of
a letter
of
box
the
of
abbreviated
(d)
area
i. e.
Melilla
j
grouped,
the
military
the
these
same
folder,
in
by
the
reference
follow
citations
the
the
circumstances)
followed
of
to
same box
and
the
(and
section
ibid.
abbreviation
particular
directly
each other
is
only
used,.
of
sheet
paper
concerned.
This
as the
only
system
other
writer
of
references
who has
is
used
of
these
my own
invention
archives
and
whose
xiv
I have
work
is
seen
Shannon
entirely
on numerals,
does not
explain
2.
MAE/MDE--The
(Ministerio
Ministry
of
systems
are
labelled
2543)
thus
Carpeta
file--e.
then
etc.
in
the
Sospechosos
the
way.
in
which
R 966
Leg.
called
for
description
BNES
de
des
References
in
of
this
areas
or
Maroc--is
given
519--then
the
in
of
the
bound
files
of*, interest.
first
page
are
then
number
usual
French
the
the
and
new
number
de
finally
given,
this
the
of
Africa)
the
of
Espafia).
Ministry
France)
in
series,
which
country,
the
case
then
de
to
of,
recent
way.
referring
The
letter,,
name
Foreign
la
the
of
underlined,
de
to
(in
Nacional
Etrangbres
thesis
a number
countires
document
Affaires
the
is
the
normal
(Biblioteca
Spanish)
a more
file,
the
number
underlined,
box
(Secc16n
Section
of
in
to
the
is
the
file
document,
the
9--then
in
series
is
refers
of
Two
title
of
number
: Expte.
Africa
archives
(Ministbre
(b)
number
Library
MAEF--The
sists
the
document
A. --The
by
(carpeta
of
instance--which
the
National
Spanish
4.
of
nature
System
say
expediente)--
the
to
followed
file
the
Masrid.
Marruecos--which
the
the
then
file--Politica,
to
in
intance--then*the
en
normal
classification
e. g.,
for
Ministry
predecessor
refers
is
the
of
its
Estado)
(a)
this
number
a reference
as he
Foreign
and
System
438,
V. E.
based
a system
understand
Spanish
de
Archivo"
then
g.,
and
here,
use
to
Exteriores)
(Ministerior
State
"Antiguo
(say
the
of
Asuntos
in
hard
is
who uses
works.
archives
de
Fleming
which
how it
con-
particular
etc.
the
Paris.
--say
volume--e.
description
g. #
of
way.
"Primo
de Rivera
Shannon
Fleming,
and Abd
1923-1927",
Morocco
war in Spanish
unpublished
1974.
University
of Wisconsin,
el-Krim,
PhD
the
thesis,
the
xv
5.
SHAT-. -The
archives
Historique
de L'Amde
and
of
of
number
file,
the
the
nature
6.
FO--The
Public
are
archives
of
document,
Morocco,
Office
file
5432,
then
the
number
say W 2345,
the
country
of
the
8--then
usual
the
title
of
way.
Foreign
the
The initials
in
Office
London.
the
name
description
the
the
the
number
in
code--28
description
the
Service
first
Rif
British
Kew near
series
Amy--the
then
in
the
at
number,
say
Maroc
underlined,
document
by the
French
Terre--giving
g.,
the
of
Records
the
is
which
followed
then
ia
de
box--e.
the
the
of
the
document
FO
number,
the
of
case
In
of
the
usual
The Times
news-
way.
7.
TAHP--Times
Archives
London.
peper,
boxes,
three
Harris
The Papers
the
of
in
Papers,.
Walter
B. Harrisp
contained
underlined
in*-. the
titles
of which
are
States
Military
Intelligence
in
citations.
8.
USMI--United
by Richard
New York
Other
B de
D. Challener,
and London
de
Bulletin
C. M. T.
Confirmation
ation
Cmte.
Gral.
or
and page.
Mar.
(Intelligence
Rensiengements
Capitdn
T616phonique
(Major',,
Spanish)
Comandante
General
(Commanding
Comandante
Coronel
Militar
(Colonel,
(confirm-
message)
Comandante
64ta,,
Bulletin)
(Spanish)
de Message
telephone
of
Melilla,
Cor.
to volume
& Co.,,,
Captain
Cmte.
References
edited
Abbreviations
Capt.
Cmte.
by Garland
and published
1978.
papers
or Larache
(Military
Spanish)
areas
General--of
in
Morocco)
Commander,
Spanish)
xvi
General
Gral.
(Mil.
Interv.
) Intervenci6n
(Militar),
Office--the
((Military)
Spanish
Intervention
in
administration
rurai
areas)
de Asuntos
Oficia
OAI
(Native
Indigenas
Affairs
Of f ice)
OCTAI
(Central
Res
Conf.
Native
(Spanish
de
Resumen
y Asuntos
Troops
(Native
Indigena
Peseta(s)
de
for
Office
Policla
Pt(s)
de Tropas
Central
Oficina
Indigenas
Affairs)
and
Police)
currency)
(precis
Confidencias
agents'
of
reports)
(Military
de Intervenci6n
S. M. I.
Servicio
T. O. (C. )
Service)
Invervention
(Cifrado)((Coded)
Oficial
Telegrama
Abbreviated
Cab.
Militar
to
references
Cab.
B. N. E. S.
typed
Cab.
Reb.
cabecillas
rebeldes
MS in
6 1927,
typed
MS
Maroc
y Asuntos
sobre
la
cbile
los
de
E24,,
principales
de Anyera,
de A.
Datos
B. N. E. S.
la
tropas
los
sobre
cbila
del
principales
Hauz,
de A.
"Note
Sur
le
Maghzen
Riffain"
1925
Papers
Parliamentary
fournis
en Marruecos,
de Intervenci6ny
de Tetun,
December
"Renseignements
B. N. E. S.
Jalifianas
Riffain--SHAT
P. Po
de
Central
Hauz--Oficina
typed
Maghzen
Datos
rebeldes
MS in
sources
Espafiol
de Tropas
de Tetun,
cabecillas
1913
tel.. gram)
de A.
Central
nera--Ovicina
_,
IndSgenas
Reb.
de
Rebeldes
Cabecillas
in
and other
de Protectorado
1913-1927--Zona
Reb.
documents
Official
sur
le
Riff"--SHAT
Maroc.,
Pez. 156,
xvii
Terretoire
de Taza
de Mahridja'Bureau
Renseignements,
le
RifC,
Berkine,
Cercle
de Guercif,
de Berkine,
l'Renseignements
8 Feb.
1925,
Service
Annexe
de
fournis
Confidentiel.
stir
xviii
Explanation
Moroccan
of
The whole
is
highly
and the
the
Sintal,
these
the
rule,
this
varied
over
also
varied
in
at
1 17/60
exact
mudd,
80 lbs
is
Sugar
Spanish
about
from
French
Spanish
the
and were
zone which
The
There
were
before
the
Spanish,
to
1
as
currency
three
sorts
Protectorate
and
francs,
very
2.1
in
was sold
This
2 kilos
not
smaller
although
The mudd
in
to
1 qintal
of wheat
blocks.
problem
is
coinage
during
French
Spanish
as pesetas,
Thus
those
2.25
even
Rif
coinage
war weighed
through'
kilos.
complicated.
in
circulating
the
in
as "loaves".
imported
more
a mudd
to
than
figures
these
referred
the
barley
of
2 mudds.
1
approximately.
about
Moroccan.
round
reckoned
understanding
to
weighed
and
As a
was generally
that
zone during
grain
grain.
country.
helpful
tend
conical
word
of
for
used
36 kilos
or
the
Tangier
equivalent
as pilones.
The loaves
in
for
used
168 lbs,
the
of
concern
constant.
around
records
is
gintal
not
may be said
to
The Spanish
of wheat
is
so it
2.6 mudds.
were
but
'This
also
and measures
which
quantity
weight,
parts
quantity,
equivalent
of
weighed
different
equivalents,
so that
of
qintal
was roughly
out
a measure
Measures
and
weights
two measures
are
measures
bushels.
and Weights
Moroccan
of
There
a measure
Unfortunately,
general
subject
confusing.
thesis,
this
Currency
Rif
war:,
is,
of
and Moroccan
Morocco
French,
course,
referred
as pesetas
Annual
Yearbook,
Statistical*
The Statesman's
and Hi'sto, ricaI
1911),
the Year *1911 (London,
'for
of the World
of the States
' "Abd.
de Beni- Wall'shak,
Leg iO 30, * Of icina
and SHM Melilla
1926.
b.
'Amar,
Apr.
al-Salard
2
de Dar'. Mi*zzian,
de Informaci6n.
30,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
-Oficina
24
Feb. 1926.
Vd.mid b. al-Bashir',
xix
Vassani
(p. h. ).
The
the
height
However,
6.5
at
p. h.
2 p. h.
Thus
=5
=5
a rough
pts
1.3
=1
is
referring
possible
converted
to
all
into
Rif
in
Spanish
in
in
the
war,
the
Rif
wildly.
1925
itself
Rif
may be made
francs
pta
francs
3.25
=
The matter
of'the
of
equivalent
= 2.5
1 pta
fluctuated
francs
1 p. h.
p. h.
exchange
rates
further
by the
complicated
5 pts
as 1 duro.
prices
and other
Spanish
To avoid
monetary
pesetas
to
the
Spanish
custom
of
as much confusion
as
have
been
expressions
nearest
h pta.
SHM Ceuta
2,
Leg.
25, 'Tnformaci6n*Mayo,
8,
SHAT Maroc Riff
1925.
B de R, 19 Aug.
Groupement
de Pas
nota
Mai-Juin'1925,
0
E
C*4
0
. <
n
j;
CL
;,!
0-
qb
O_
0
0
1
w
E
u
0
rr.
ir
ir
\2
Igz-
"<
ii
"Z"
9-v
Zc
qb
e<
CL <<
tu
U)
"Z,
' V- '<
e.
.r
<
1;
qb
Ic,
-z-,
< <Z
ti
<
tiL 20<*
Irz
,
-j.
,Z-
<
-5
lu
-,l
.c
u31
w
Z5
'. <
<
el,
LL.
cc
A-jr
LU
cr
cc
19
ca
<
!Q4
0.
.0
LL
On
0
1+
4>
Chapter
INTRODUCTION
In
in
1921,
July
the
region
known
defeats
ever
suffered
Spanish
entire
and
the
and
thirty
and
a rapidly
five
army
in
1924,
infant
countries
Spanish
discussion
as
between
of
Rifl.
tribes
to
loss
Pf
another
the
a French
of
the
had
grown
face
of
one
to
up
days,
ten
the
Anwdl'
the
Spanish
that
would
Spanish
in
1925,
before
both'
resist
Prench*and
a combined
political
view--some
writers
as 'Allal'al-Fasi
nationalism.
from
others
Laroui
or
that
of
Germain
Ayache-including
founders-of
views
are
examined
to
say
1
the
subject
that
also
Montagne,
such
among
figures
such major
modern
more fully
the
in
of
nationalists
but
of
vary
position
Robert
Moroccan
the
enough
the
like
one
of
..
is
been
who themselves
from
writing
and leaders,
Their
the moment it
has
administrators,
colonialist
as Abdallah
war
among historians,.
only
of
a Frenchman,
the
surprisingly,
not
point
European
for
a few
between
known
a war
An
onslaught.
Not
their
in
collapsed
of
anything
defeat,
serious
Africa.
coalition
that
state
most
in
space
at
of
defeat
the
army
Morocco,
northern
the
of
the
This
lead
years,
Rif!
in
beginning
the
and
one
estimated
organised
for
Rif,
a colonial
men.
in
occurred
lost
was
were
marked
last
the
by
thousand
disaster,
the
as
army
casualties
there
Moroccan
later,
discussion
but
has
2
so
far
centred
leader,
the
of
in
war
Moroccan
nationalism,
diplomatic
and
ation
of
the
in
which
was
the
balance
in
nationalism
by
political
of
were
important,
had
Indeed
its
is
it
introductory
history,
is
cerned
put
of
to
on the
the
chapters.
in
explan-
initial
the
victories
the
of
conditions
years
before
it
of
course,
and
they
to
is
fighting
be
to
to
strike
try
history
show
in
it
and
chapter.
a
of
the
role
and
social
determining
was
was
rallied
this
economic
propaganda
the
of
the
to
by
run
course
of
attempt
long
to
the
thesis
to
say
that
context
in. Moroccan
vital.
For
chapter
is
played
the
factors
these
carried
outwhich
by
out
organised,.
local
controlled,
discuss
war,
this
taken
the
reason.
the
various
before
and the
moving
nature
is
of
the
of
second
war
of
this
the
itself
of
is
part
have
which
a description
the
of
part
in. thdperiod
interpretations
to
Rif
important.
discussion
Morocco
while
the'
put
not
first.
thd
up with'a
Rif-war,
to
an attempt
history
and government
before
conflict
an
five
important,
the
not
society
immediately
What
is
nor
the
on
fed.
and
into.
for
theories
local
In
This
war
by
for
which
equipped
war
general,
won,
of
Europe.
which
were
this
of
and
events.
forces,
in
in
situations,.
and
come
the
of
the
on
nature
western
with,
detail
conflicting
Moroccan
conditions,
are
some
purpose
between
local
effects
sustained
concerns
examined
However,
the
of
of
Spanish
the
*or
1926,
Such
be
the
R1f1s'
al-Khattabl,
situation
opposition
in
on
the
of
theory
dealt
not
over
al-Karlm,
history
political
R1f1s
collapsed
will
or
has
the
of
personality.
a general
political
discussion
the
the
'Abd
bin
Muammad
place
on
either
the
in
conbeen,
origins
subsequent
Part
A Mediaeval
as
twentieth
and early
with
but
To deal
in
sunk
it
is
oriental
.
to find
possible
in
period.
Thus Baedecker's
described
"the
and customs
land,
antique
1911,
for
there
traffic
that
interior
general
today,
to
the
is
mediaeval
the
of
view
the
it
corrupt
view
inefstate
which
was
inefficiency,
in
crude
of
the
the
reference'of
Mediterranean
institutions,
"'.
.
Travel
Encyclopaedia
what
...
the
whose
..
between
a nation
and
works
vary
period.
statement,
to
mediaeval
according
"in
was
quite
nineteenth
more complex
despotism
guide
of
the
war
was certainly
of
European
pages. of
Morocco
are
the
a general
extreme,
the
not
writers,
of
depths
the
which
certainly
with
Rif
decadent,
and a considerably.
first
the
The variation
a government
equally
in
Morocco
as a totally
by many European
portrayed
surrounding
of
Morocco
state
a country
ficient,
theories
centuries.
independent
and inefficient
of
the
so do accounts
considerably,
of
Morocco
State?
Just
view
One:
was
manners
in
this
Britannica,
a thousand
of
years
ago,, "
few bridges,
no made roads,
and vehicular
2
impossible.
As a result,
Baedecker
recommended
were
was
should
a European
he should
equip
intend
himself
even
limited
travel
in
the
from tents
with
everything
3
Practically.
the only.
.
.
4
industry
discernible
manufacture
of
The
radically
wrong
attention
of
believed
the
word
the
government,
the
Sultan's
of
the
in
In
both
bilad
being
explained*as
between
those
aedia
Britannica,
centuries
and eleventh
and "Arabs
mountains,
teachers
as religious
Clearly
1
2
3
or
op.
Britannicar
given
is
and. the
was
country,
majority,
to
in
the
Encyclop
and were
in
the
tenth
the
the' mountains,
save
,3
by such publications
vol.
But
crude.
XVIII,
p.
854.
96.
1911,
and
who
plains,
lived-in
necessarily
1911,,
p.
the
according
found
In
controlled
and the
authorities.
picture
cit.,.
tribes
The Berbers
ruled
spiritual
never
Britannica,
Encyclopaedia
Encyclopaedia
are
Brittanica
Encyclopaedia
Baedecker,
the
A. D..
his
town
towns
invaders
of Arab
descendants
the
country
Sultan
division
The. Arabs,
lived-in
the
authority.
only
and those,
describe
to
this
of
the
Arabic
dialect.
a Berber
al-makhzan,
of
the
local
the
one between
who spoke
spoke
the
al-siba,
was recognised,
2
The basis
own territory.
their
the
bilad
hand,
other
authority
basis
and spiritual
for
domains
Morocco
was used
was the
they
which
bi'lad
the
al-makhzan
temporal
the
engaged
pre-Protectorate
the
on the
'al-siba,
two areas:
taxation
the
more
The Sultan's
treasury)
authority--and
having
bil5d
into
and
far
disorder
Morocco.
government--in
since
dissidence.
supreme,
export
economic
something
was the
(literally
makhzan
this
What. really
writers
divided
said,
country
the
Morocco.
with
to be prevalent
they
that
was
was a symptom of
European
the
of
for
"curios"
and other
opinion
general
backwardness
were,
r. ugs
carpets,
was the
observers
'
to Europe.
social
foreign
the
to
vol.
XVIII,
'853.
p.
as
it
5
does provide
in
ional
on Morocco
wisdom
developed
forms
these
a few cases,
held
of
a Morocco
split
of
central
between
ing
authority
in
division
real
nature
of
Sultan
:and. the
to
manner
in
as
some sort
varying
between
"absolute
influences
which
largely
'[sic]by
was based
around
that
times
accompanied
by
in
fairly
collected.
Statesman's
"Morocco"
(pp.
2
Encyclopaedia
so as to
1911
p.
were
the
idea
writing,,
that
(London,
1022-
1911)
1911,
voj.
absolute
religious
was
he' was-for
and
the'official
"
power
in
autocracy"
by
by
and
expeditions,
recent
Britannica,
of
supported.
order
repression
Year Book
1022-1027),
is
that
The
were
him
Sultan
unrestricted
...
and a "limited
Sultan's
enforcing
country
even
the
observation
taxes
forward
he
thd
ruling
circumscribed.
support
which
view
on the
the
of.
view
possessed
"greatly
was
The
the
of
question
despotism
theoreticallly
Sultan
proletariat
the
However,
an autocrat,
of
laws, "
religious
although
the
power,
notwithstand-
and temporal
the
contemporary.
common
him
which,
Makhzan
most
or
to
central
state.
portray
by any civil
independent
Morocco.
raise
in
The idea
Morocco,
religious
does
are
still
by another
is
about
like
state
or otherwise
The
was
separating
In more
on Morocco.
authority,
of
Moroccan
and indeed
paralleled
writing
conven-
time.
one largely
a division
historical
the
of
the
of
writers
two parts,
an Islamic
the
Europe
and temporal
difficulty
the
The
into
an outline
were,
by serious
spiritual
of
the
of
opinions
authority,
deal
great
form
a condensed
XVIII,
autocratic
moving
ever
ensure'that
some--
certainly
been
has
the
put
Sultan's
on
section
p.
855.
6
a "stable
was
makhzan
this
In
becomes
rested
Because
sors,
"Al&wl
then
local
a mixture
of
under
the
prestige
was
further
f ailed
1
the
thing
coast--a
to
different
difficult.
closely
houses
control
that
3
do..
The
..
power
of
the'rnakhzan.
European
the**zawiyas
new. Sultans'
they
linked
made
a centrally
ordered
them
zawiyas'
power.
wereable-
on the,
relied
had
to
behore'
would
thehew'rulers
themselves
religious
were
The
outposts
on
Sharifian
the
were
This.
when
their
'(zawiyas)
to
at
authority
of
IA17awl. Sultans
diminished
remaining
their
regions..
The
succes-
which'aimed
action
of
historian,
immediate
his.
time,
the
military
nationalist
prestige
centres
whose
headquarters
their
the
century.
of
little
basing
power,
and
local
main
dominate
unity
defeat
force
*(tarlqas)
to
of
thd
seventeenth
relatively
on a course
of
previously.
fragmentation
a modern.
Morocco
of
Morocco,
the
Sultan's
the
system
al-Rashidland
sultan,
armed
brotherhoods
imposed
Laroui,
centres
The
ancestry.
together
to
of
of
view
that
dynasty--in
of
was
challenged.
been realised
political
use
the
forward
political
middle
the
embarked
removing
remove
with
According
first
the
excessive
done
was
force.
the
of
whole
taxation
which
thanbad
in
power
al-makhzan"
But
name.
family--or.
ruling
took
Sultan's
the
more on consent
'Al&wls:,
in
territory
"'
violence.
"bil7ad
a thesis
The
continuous
expression
system
and indeed
authority,
to
the
money-raising
More recently
the
in
of
the
with
imposed
violent
this
the
view
synonymous
regularly
system
Moroccan
tried
on
and
the*stren.
gth*
The Moroccan
Commander of the Faithful.
J. Waterbury,
'The
(Lpn. dpn#. 1970)1.
in, Segmented
Politics
Study
Political
Elite--a
2
Abdallah
Laroui,
The History
an Interpretof the Maghrib,
1977),
(Princeton,
ive Essay,
tr.
Ralph Mannheim
p. 271
'Treferred
History").
to henceforth
as I'Laroui,
3
Ibid.,
pp. 273-274.
7
of
a reorganised
to
avoid
social
ing
ties
from
army recruited
loyalty
of
between
the
new indirect
taxes
on foreign
and internal
trade--
The economic,
affected
the
the
itself
army
a possible
result,
at
series
the
that
Mubammad
chiefs
III
activity
2
3
4
by
the
of,
of
middle
points
out
state
by
274-275.
Ibid.,
p.
275
Ibid.,
p.
296.
thus
by
society
of
social
that
meant
it
the
the
tarlqas,,
The
unity.
century
eighteenth.
most.
Sultans
territorial
eighteenth
was
was
impossible.
the
.,
population,
contact
into
prosperity
became
to
directly
"local
and
replacing
provide
with
and
was
more'on
to
power
him
basic
'
A. D. ) concentrated
trade.
"the
it
century,
external
foreigners.
way. the
Ibid.
pp.
removal
decentralising
brought
This
Ibid.,
the
1757-1790
developing
this.
the
badly
purposes
who paid
a wider
centralisation
by
dominated
the
system
(reigned
the
of
those
serve
for
focus
land
of
rest
this
of
military
the
destroying
supported
In
1.
to
or
dues.
for
slaves
leadership,
as Laroui
existence
tended
chosen
on
customs
and
excessive
religious
and,
of
army
disorders.
of
taxes
use
beginning
By the
his
Islamic
consequences
Furthermore,
time,
same
removed
clear
and social
agriculture.
between
the
At
The
serious.
ties
considered
law.
religious
were
incliid-
taxation,
the
called
an attempt
by heavy
group,
in
slaves,
more
Europeans,
indeed
the
dependenton
an
.4
f actors
in
any. attempt
very
to
8including
Morocco,
control
bin
'Abd
the
zawiyas,
al-KarIM,
Religion
emerged--the
the
Clearly,
of
the
nineteenth
be said
or
on his
The
clearest
on consent,
oponents.
Lahbabi.
Lahbabi
is
a former
faction
of
the
In
The
his
first
institution
of
accession
made
Morocco
as
that,
connected,
religious
the
his
leader
in
the
Morocco
of
and
(the
.
'ulamil
the
in
limits
of
this
the
the
'double
world.
.3
the'
various
they
mission
of
power.
at
parts
would
elements
least
in
the
also
person
of
recognise'
were
defending
Morocco.
a new Sultan's
on
"the
that
the'second
and,
declaration
community,
in
which,
was
is
view
Barka)
Sultan's
tradition,
Sultan
potential
a. constitutional
the
power,
extent
of
(Ben
not
later
however,
monarchy
these
some
point
leftist
the
could
of
his
remember,
conditions,
Both
to
control
on
of
Sultan
declarations
which'sought
temporal
bay"a
the
for
Prophet
governing
law
on certain
2
Sultan).
their
the
two
were
by
of
beginning
the
the
to
a democratic
to
regulated
to
Party
Islamic
was
theory,
him
Istiql&I
there
view
well
member
leading
arrangement
proponent
is
of
depended
own ability
(It
Mohamed
before
time
the
authority
Sultan,
Approach?
power
Despite
his
observers,
some
the
century,
be absolute.
to
European
for
the
of
powers..
Constitutional
then,
by Muakmmad
north
relationship
and foreign
army,
Consent--a
and
that
'of
course'
' the
the'Caliph,
who
replaces
the'
law
and
A l1aube
du
Mohamed Labhabi,
Le Gouvernement
Marocain
faction
(Casablanca,
1975).
The Ben Barka
vingtibme
sibcle
des.
became the Union Nationales
of Istiqldl
eventually
des Forces
Populaires,,
Socialiste
the Union
Forces
.later
Populaires.
2
Ibid.,
p. 22.
3
-Ibid.,
p. 27o
So the
he
that
carried
be
could
holy
just,
theorists,
Prophet's
of
if
many,
not
function
thd
qua
non
fulfil
of
to
according
The
finance.
in
religion--wh6
(fatw2i):..
2
3
could
be
invested
instrument
in
doing
this
was
only
The
Ibid.
p.
Islamic
The
that
Sultan2
30.
the
some,
principal
the
Caliph'is
defence,
to
was
the
was
therefore
and
the
to
seek
taxes,,
to
tha"UlamV.
their
opinions
instructions,,
to
and
holder
the
carry
of
out
community,
the
limited,
in
administration
he had
by
sovereignty,
he had, no
Lahbabi
bay'a
functions
the
not
of
with'
the
designated.
law
power
was considered
Sultan
holder
real
public
Sultan's
gave
.
"The
Sultan
the
to
an authority
"
Ibid.
Ibid.,
delegated
new
--particularly
.
1
he
According
laws,
that
century,
nineteenth
conditions
power,
executive
the
community
the
functions.
certain
the
was
the
of
if
again,
government:
but
sovereignty
from
but
in
some Islamic
saying
just,
not
the
engage
authority.
community
authority
without
fit,
and
by
he
that
and
least
at
defence
in
theory,
The
the
which
make
were
everyone
descended
This
goes
Sultans
his
these
authority.
Sultanate--the
of
In
to
It
infidels--became,
against
to
the
be
not
sane
disputed
also
Quraysh.
Caliphate.
of
community
condition,
should
the
of
the
of
he
that
tribe
theory
sine
Another
was
the
of
provided
were
law,
the
power
that
meant
conditions
understand
land
the
jihdd.
war,
theoretical
to
his
with
This
a mission.
able
defend
to
willing
out
a Sultan--the
be
should
was invested
Sultan
for
power
to
new regulations
teachers
--the
on statements.
.? ahirs,,
theory,
of
"legal"
consent,
3
9umma.
were
of
of
doctrine'
therefore.
10
that,
no more than
of
administration.
in
ated
temporal
the
the
of
The
the
of
informing
in
the
which
principal
terms
the
the
his
of
had
who
could
This
at
caliphate.
It
is
by
Lahbabils
a man of
there
any
easy
see
how
this.
limited
to
members
of
member
of
simply
by
being
a member
general
conditions
of
force.
By the
at
Thus,
in
expedition
2
3
the
generally
had,
time'a
least
only.
temporarily,
1894,
in
when
the
Tadla
ibid.,
pp.
37-38
Ibid.,
pp.
41-42.
Ibi d.,
p.
53.
the'*Sultan
region
"candidate"
and
fulfilling
real
test
was
one'of
the
bay'a,
hd
by
recognised.
been
choice
acceptable
The
only
fact
Secondly,
family
possible
In
family.
not
man was
used
course
the
become'an
legitimacy.
of
Firstly,
'Alawl.
the
be
could
is
It
the
of
Islamic
happened.
have
to
of
a constitutional
support
limitations.
did
family
theory
Morocco.
this
was
to
the
rest
3
facto.
ex post'
of
the
the
to
communicated
rate
a period
and
recognition,
theory
of
a number
When the
the
things-ought.
of
emerged.
is
how
and cities
followed
affirm
death
the
on
Sultan.
the
and there
it
views
to
tribes
the
then
to
al-makhzan,
enough.
on his
then
was
post-Protectorate
were
was
to
in
monarchy
a theory
was sent
agreed
it
bayla,
country
simple
candidate
bilAd
the
by
bounded
was
power
seemed
situationt
new chief
'ulamV.
in
his
recognised
power
administrative
a letter
them of
that
reiter-
were
which
Thus,
community.
mechanism
Sultan
him
reminded
delegated
community
bay*a
measures
entirely,
not
obligations
the
of
but
power,
rights
the
Sultan's
The
declaration
the
if
the'
candidate,
for
eliminated
or. neutralised.
died
all
Uassan
of. thd
Middle'Atlasl'.
while
others
'on an
his
11
b&jib
(chamberlain)
until
the
or pressure
by the
the
of
'ulamal..
and so b.
Rabat,
Once the
other
Bilgith,
were
thereaf
is
as
to
right
the
his
declared,
in
throne--MUlay
Mubzkmmad another
inspire
what
the
his
was
a series
its
conditions,
it
a practical
excuse
precisely
replaced
happened
what
his
by
The
brother
Sultan-was
situation,
hence
growth'of
European
European
The
his.
son of
in
of
revolts
Intervention
Edmund
Burke
III,
Precolonial
Protest
1976),
London,,
pp.
Prelude").
p.
revolt
in
1908,
influence
in
Morocco
tci
'Prelude
and Resistance
41-42
(referred
contacts
theoretical
failed
him.
'Abd
to
reason
is
This.
al-'Azlz
was
2
-.
by
his
financial
on trade,
reliance
and
throne
an
a legal
against
when
very
the
thd
and
provide
limited
when
30.
to
a Sultan
al-VafI:;
commercial
eighteenth'century
See below,
for
also
meant
did-express
him,
if
would
increasing
power
first
of
that
'Abd
fact
it
But
required
there
in
new claimant
reign.
always
out
bay'a
the
giving
commence
was
the
minority,
that
a document
possibility
May
clear
of
in
had been
his
was presumably
to
expectation
The
in
ter.
little
carry
which
Sultan
young
crushed.
It
and
regent,
support,
was proclaimed
al-'Azlz
Z was still
death
the
with
where,
'Abd
claimants
eldest
Rabat,
son
al-'Az!
potential
the
Vassan
'Abd
his
MUs.a,. 'cpncealed
to
his
army,
MUs'a became
intention.
the
SI Amad b.
in
and the
Morocco.
withEurope"'came
Mulammad III
made'a
Protectorate''in'Morocco:
(Chicago
1860-1912
to henceforth'as.
trade
and
"Burke,
12
treaty
of
trade
the
with
to
makhzan
money
its
the
French
army
which
had
1844),
attractions
was
a way
its
the
As trade
leading
Morocco,
for
through
rebellion
taxation.
of
to
territory,
had
and
of
and
Algeria.
position
frontier.
Algerian
on the
forced
to
Sultan
and
to
In
1856,
through
a treaty
certain
classes
the
customs
Laroui,
eight
pay
of
pp.
Ibid.,
detail
p.
in
which
allowed.
to
open
Spain
p.
used
with
ended
thd
European.
her.
an incident
declare
were
but
near
war
eventually
only
the
after
indemnity.
contact
exports,
History,
Ibid.,
a huge
Britain
already
They
pressure,.
commercial
with
charges.
1860.
to
able
another
Islands,
exaggerating
in
coast
occupied
Chafarinas
were
British
under
Spain.
Spanish
Tetuan
occupy
withdraw
promised
the
by
1859,
Spain
Moroccon
northern
the.
coast,
In
border,
Ceuta
on Morocco
Moroccan
from
pressure
increased.
Spain,
1848
In
Ages.
French*
the
military
on the
points
Middle
the
on
from
his
(4 August
Isly
recognise
this,
a Moroccan
in
al--Qadir
At
to
After
immediately
various
late
the
since
2'
'Abd
forced
was
1844
In
defeated
was
developed
mainly
Algeria.
help
to
French
more
occupied
penetration
of
sent
Sultan
of
France,
in
in
markets,
occupation
the
the
and
occupation
here
and heavier
European
been
to
resistance
for
the
government.
after
than
this,
provoking
influence
Moroccan
of
However,,
the
without
European
penetration
After
grew,
heavier
of
so did
grew,
1757.1
Europeans
raise
imposition
the
in
Denmark
with
increased
Europe.
restrictions.
use of
ports
traffic,
victory.
on,
and
other
lowered
war
-In-thd-Tetuan
276.
301-317.
317.
Spanish
II.
Chapter
involvement
in
Morocco
is
described
13
to
for
press
Over
the
became
Restrictions
grain
Freedom
of
in
(1875),
in
opened
because
on the
(1873),
allowed
in
and
customs
duties
Sultans
Europeans
powers
life
of'
wool
of
export
and minerals
(1892).
interior,
consulates
the
further
were
the
materials,
particularly
of
iron
considerable
Attempt
'at
This
diplomatic
lowered
to
and
from
by
make
ing
Morocco
at
The
initial
aim
England,
sure
of
the
north
gained
of
exports,
Spain.
and
penetration
the
European
potential
the
in
massive
as a receiver
secondly
industries
its
of
raw
Reforms
Military
thdir,
of
stories
and
The
strong.
as a-supplier
especially
silver,
unsuccessful,
so
pressure-was
cause,
might
between
largely
were
minerals,
commercial
develop
they
penetration,
it
tensions
social
firstly
was
goods
effort
for
But
this
that
problems
commercial
and
cotton
secondly
currency,
especially
to
feared
Morocco
of
openings
they
European
attraction
deposits
economic
limit
to
tried
the
Muslims.
and
because
of
because
and partly
European
commercial
was
Fez,
the
suit.
1892.1
partly
and
the
lifted
cattle
movement
1902,
in
followed
France
and
and
were
Successive
The
1856
embedded
and-more
more
(1861),
were
between
years
Morocco.
herself,
concessions
that
to
was
of
the
of
power
others'-strategic.
each
the
exploit
sources'
no-one.
firstly
powers,
or
Powers
by
supported
to
Moroccan
win
market
rawmaterials,
and
succeeded-in
dominat-
diplomatic
was
to
ensure
expense.
the
du
Les Origines
Abdallah
Laroui,
sociales
et culturelles
1830-1912
(Paris,
1977),
250-252
nationalisme
pp.
marocaiE
(Referred
Origines").
to henceforth
as I'Laroui,
2
'
252-253.
ibid.,
pp.
3
for
II,
Chapter
See below,
a discussion
of this.
'
14
independence
friendly
try
to
in
stage
the
corner
this
makhzan's
need to
these
of
methods
by
recommended
Moroccan
capitals,
peole
the
of
European
later,
however,
they
distrusted,
society
they
and although
relevance
for
Morocco.
What most
their
Sultans,
While
the
or
1
the
at
Isly
interest
in
made with
Mulammad
--it
certainly
gave
who,
some detail
Laroui,
'Origines,
Ibid.,
p.
272.
it
to
feel
what
they
thd
'All.
in
Moroccan
to
216-218.
suspicious,
failed
liberal
and
had much
observers,
achievements.
beginning
reforms--for
Egypt
of
a bureaucracy
systems
saw,
generally
such
military
they
were
of
of European
that
them
fruit
they
benefits
paid,
on
libraries,,
was the
reasons,.
workings.
impetus
pp.
impressed
Much of
sent
had seen.
they
factories,
arms
the
thd'Sultan
on what
inventions
European
been
and Madrid,
London
interested.
were
defeat
Sultans'
the
European
and regularly
systems
parliamentary
the
of
various
because
the
defeat
to
religious
to. .
understand
either
the
those
ambassadors
appreciated
was organised
from
ct
1844,
telephones.
for
which,
of
and the
purposes
in
telegraphs,
and,
realised
Isly
technical
printing
who
distin.
After
of
in
reported
greatly--railways,
the
of
reforms
the
often
Paris,
particularly
Generally,
that
were
battle
the
number
return,
but
makhzan,
Europeans.
the
to
The first
the'makhzan
within
reforms
army at
an increasing
their
were
reform
itself.
for
for
press
failed,
that
administration.
of
There
the
was to
if
and,
of Morocco
control
process
system
Morocco,
of
well
such'concern.
contact
before
From
that
1850
and
-
of
had
2
date
.
15
onwards
a number
Sultan,
'Abd
treatises
of
al-RalMari,
and more
further
gave
The
re6rgahisation.
in
the
from
course
the
Rif
Mu4anunad IV,
officers
the
with
these
out
the
because
rural
major
policy
to
he sent
started
brought
in
the
The
to Morocco's
was-tried
had.
his
points
Ibid.,
p.
Ibid.,
pp.
Ibid.
army.
send. officers
it
out,
274.
278-282.
whose
carry
thei'inaemnity
of
and
partly
to
from
Ijassan
in
carry
1870
Gibraltar.
This
1883
in
assist
and
the''
3'
reform
eventually
dispersed
set
the
'to
unable
Nevertheless,
to
army
Fez,
of
opportunity
instructors.
that
problems
out.
son,
train
the
available,
little
2'
to
war.,. which'seriously
to be trained,
by his
belief
was
arrived
effectively.
lulam&'..
because
he. had
who
reorganise
the
disintegrated
need
Spanish.
him
left
Disenchantment
Laroui.
2
money
army.
to
of
the
Frenchmilitary
of
try.
partly
officers
to
the
from
military
troops
Muc-qnmad IV
after
of
in
Spanish
realising
But
revolts
reforms
the
to
for
irregulars
only
of
region
virtually
and
support
pay
amount
onwards
army
need
asked.
was continued
training
the
reforms-himself,
limited
onwards
of
general
he was forced
out
proof
decided
almost
he had
opinion
Tetuan
war,
son,
advisability
the
now Sultan,
properly,
on the
in
fought
really
his
particularly
army
the
advising
Spain
Moroccan
this
of
written
him,
succeed
with
war
were
of.
the
faded,,
in
army.
for
disorder
word
niTam.
wa's
when_thd
"new".
as-the''old
one
at
was
thd'answer
thd
almost
beginning,
credited
16
with
of
a magical
significance,
army in
an organised
during
reflected
to
efforts
the
create
Administrative
efforts
feeling.
that
in
the
do
level
Morocco
century
'Abd
military
was
al-Karlm's
the
there
reform
administration
of
discussing
Before
a provincial
in
his
absence
and
were
of
his
family,
and
at
to
All
system
of
his
great,
the
it
this
in
government
this,,.
local
these
officials,
down
had no powers
of
3
alone.
they
were
or
officers
such
to
lds
local-qd!
even
in
severely
that
they
other
were.
members
2
hl: gh'Members
administrative
was the
carrying
Sultan
as qVids
the* waCzIrs,
themselves
Thd*waczlrs
for
the
functions.
from
decision,
But
brothers
administrative
officers.
executive
level
out
as'WafzIrs,
who represented
his
often
limited,
country.
level
a national
at
if
his
of
administration
carry
makhzan,
despite
as khallfas,
at
functions
the
at
Sultan,
the
men to
lamils
at
as well.
briefly
help
needed
He appointed
Sultan
benefits
Morocco.
Clearly
and
the
the
look
to
necessary
the
in
Mubammad bin
war with
reforming
pre-Protectorate
of
belief
Reforms
makhzan needed
and
and the
nineteenth
a regular
was a corresponding
power,
late
Rif
Accompanying
is
theoretically
function
out
of
these
of
the
modest
limited:
[offices.
"The servies,,
the b6niqas
of.. thd waczIrs].
in their
the'
rudimentary
remained
organisation;
their
their
secretaries,
ministers,
counsellors,
were'
far
from having
an administrative'structure-'adequate*
for
the times
the b6niqas
and circumstances;.
were no
lacking
to
thd'very
necessary
rooms
minimum
more than
1
2
3
Ibid.,
Lahbabi,
Ibid.,
284.
p.
op'.
pp.
cit.,
131-134.
pp.
74-77.
17
documents,
to order the archives,
to provide
prepare
any hely in the daily
work of the administrative
"
staff.
Mu4ammad IV tried
to
the
modernise
on further
A chief
be in
overall
overseeing
al-barb
was placed
ion,
on abuses
of
from
grain
frequent
the
'there
silos,
nor
to
train
in
Europe,
were
1
2
3
4
in
but
of
mainly.
135-136.
Ibid.,
pp.,
Ibid.,
p.
Ibid.,
pp.
136'437.
Ibid.,
pp
82-183.
135.
administrat-
was the
al-ba4ar
"foreign
whose
was appoPinted,
to
report
the
Sultan
endowments
religious
this
out,
important
system
was
for
example,
no machinery
any
way
so
for.
dealing
of
hardly
The're-was
powers.
was
efforts
they
employed
al-m&lla
were
new techniques,
officers
a wazir
no
during
that
distributing
with*the
epidemics.
makhzan
the
A wazir
the. financial
of
agriculture,.
Certainly
the
army,
al-shikayat
Sultan.
lacked
famines,
regular
the
to
internal
with
officials.
and a wazir
points
overseeing
minister
the
it
for
of
supervise
As Lahbabi
one,
himself
concern
charge
the
a defined
was appointed
power,
and Uassan
ramshackle,
and other
a wazir
and advise
modern
still
al-adham,
) in. charge
Finally
seems to have
(babus)
in
and customs,
minister".
job
qa9lds
al-lumanal.
ports
wazir
and to
charge,
affairs,.
(or wazir
the
limited
had a certain
which
reforms.
wazlr*,
by setting
administration
the
were
made
just
to
as there
army.
Students.
few in
number,
as. military.
train.
members
were'sent
to
and on their
technicians.,
of
'Hardly,
study
return
any.
18
administrative
occupied
any
problem
which
stood
was
difficult
Taxation
more
below--and
widely
resisted
in
posts
in
the
way
to
of
the
imposition
and
felt
of
was
one
the
countryside--of
taxes
on property
be unlawful
to
The
makhzan.
reforms
in
raise
the
in
terms
chief
finance.
of
which
was
the
of
sharl'a.
Pressfor
The Europeans
were
able
the
to
describe
They
chaotic.
police
At
for
European
administration
be paid,
would
of
security
an incentive
commerce
for
increase.
life
and-property
trade
the
person
of
Hay,
ficient
Laroui,
2
to
would
pay
Origines,
structure,
no
of
the
methods.
its
any
rate
The
whole
should
providing
restrictions
and
on
customs
particularly
in
was
makhzan
established,
develop
minister
public
officials
the
be
merely
at
solution,
If.
recommended
Tangier,
revenue
by
Sir
John
that
werepossible.
for
to
as
be reformed:
although'privately
The finances
considered
curruption
European
production.
was
Drummond
suchreforms
to
course
in
The
have
This
Britain,
,2
adopt
greater
observers
no administration,
to
lifted,
were
the
As far
practically
was
legal
no
unpaid.
money.
making
they
which
with
European
reign,
punishments,
was
eyes,
I's
a Morocco
anyway
"there
a machine
Vassan
of
extreme
who were
concerned,
in
end
saw a society
system,
officers,
Reforms
of
such
pp.
the*makhzan
reforms.
were
Thd. loan
285-288.
18W-1900
the Moroccan
Question
H. Hicholson,
Arthur
*Sir
(London,
1930),
Cannock
pp.
of
19
indemnities
pay the
fully
not
for
of
make
for
Tangier
fact,
regarded
with
a history
of
it
watched
European
"They
religion,
they
take
action
Men like
with
about
war
life
author
the
in
to
preserve
said:
their
in. the
religion
the
he
army
of
I,
about
in
This
was
Vassan
officers
their
neglect
of
worries
order
*the
death
his
these
Moroccan
al-Wisirl,.
of
Moroccan
but
penetration.
in
the
(or,
studied
very
process
learning.
However,
trade.
was through
of
to
officials,
European.
Writing
alarm.
they
yet
if
arrangements
were
Europeans
ending
learn
to
want
the
the
distrust.
of
sanitary
Moroccan
Morocco
the
war was
nations,
forced
techniques
increase
of
training
European
were
over
by
to
with
and
European
involvement
growing
1883,1
1859-1860
the
example.
tended
contacts
after
took
half-studied)
rather,
Spain
improvements
rapid
themselves--they
In
of
until
repaid
to
wished
to
officials,
from
arbitrary
and
so
tections
as. consuls
century
extra-territorial
merchants
and
main
Trade
and their
merchants,
immune.
the
their
European
penetration
Europe
depended.
with
agents
to
arrest,
and. interference
they
and
demanded
their
And
later.
ability
business
by
local
thd'same
pro-
In. thd'mid-qighteenth
employees..
were.
Morocco
on the
their
out
and xeceived,
rights
agents,
carry
of
extended
to
British'
to
of
other
those
nations.
p. 25.
2
(StamGraham H. Stuart,
The International
Cityof
Tangier
ford,
1955),
pp. 21-26.
3
Parsons,
op. cit.,
p. 23.
4
Burke, Prelude,
p. 38.
5
AbQ *"Abbas* 4mad b. Khdl: id al-Nasirl,
' Kitab
al-Istiqqa'
_al-Baila,
1956) ,
(al-DaF
li-Akhbdr
Duwal' al'-Maghrib
:
al-AqqA
9, p. 106.
vol.
Ibid.,
20
At
first
of
traders
out
the
system
and their
hand.
of
European
a most
consulates,
foreigners
began
to
from
Whether
the
had
the
most
The
problem
limit
to
Hay had
in
because.
result.
a wider
1
2
3
4
in
fact,
problem
'op.
Ibid.,
p.
Ibid.,
pp.
Ibid.,
pp.
of, it,
longer
carry
became
the
68.
70-78. 70,79,86.
pp.
in
robberies
for.
63-66.
'
thd.
of
Parsons
argues,
their-functions.
for
finally
British;
the
first
a
and
problem.
Madrid,
at
Vassan
Drummond
nations
the
French'and,
However,.,
causes
one.
and
European
between
-cit.,
itt,
about
the
worse.
out
help,
of. settling
because,.
nationals
officials
a diplomatic
was resolved
got
failed--as
indemnities
Local
British
with
"as
of
'
no
hopes
practice
badly-diminished
It
nothing
icance.
signif
Parsons,
the
and
makhzan.
of-thd
part
available.
between
arranged
of-rivalry
the
money
could
losses
payment
to, be concerned
1880
In
the
and
the-situation
was
was
a symptom
naturally
continued
conference
Morocco
they
was
consequences.
the
that
whole
tried
serious
diminished
complained
merely
this
foreign
for
makhzan
situation
revenues,
makhzan's
further
or
the
attempt
worse,
of
taxation,
the
the
alarm.
but. this
subjects.
this
decline,
Moroccan
it
To make matters
by Moroccan
committed
it
limit
to get
concerned,
By 1848,
to
number
agents
Clearly
Moroccans
soon began
to
indemnities
claimed
the
protection.
and it
was widespread,
began
Moroccan
service.
to
sell
it
grew,
them from
and military
as the
to Moroccan
given
prospect
but
trouble,
agents
excused
attractive
others
Moroccan
The protection
jurisdiction
legal
little
caused
3'
partly
4
as a
conferencehad
time',, -.
'internal
21
Powers
Morocco
were being
a conference
in"a
of
problems
at
sign
another
European
increasing
Morocco's
of
by the
discussed
European
country.
It
was yet
inability
to
order'her
own affairs.
1881,
In
the
Spanish
happen
There
to
who were
some
1.
to
from
the
help
train
in
turn
were
in
A new French
consul,
own hands
his
in
Hispano-British
Sultan.
he
gave
result
Britain,
Ordega
1
2
3
4
in
makhzan's
Spain,
Gernany,
it
the'end
sawthe
apparently.
Ibid.,
pp.
Ibid.,
p.
Ibid.,,
pp.
Ibid.,
P.
94-101.
101.
101-log.
111.
to
the
to
prevent
undermine
led
the
althbugh'in
to
determination
was disorder
repudiated
decided
hand,
the
their
of
take
French
own.
what
a major
of
WazzAri
and, Italy
only
forthdoming
of
his
he 'saw as
whole
for
from
using
into
matters
Thei"Sultan
possibility
to
increase
to
Austria
was
instructors
send
Prenchrelations
Waz2an' area-as
authority.
was
pressure
under
agreed,
expense
not
diplo-
other
the' Britishmight
thd
at
did
government
to-Ats
to
support.
Bismark
on the' other
thdt.
Ordega,
status
prot4g6
French
Algeria
determination
This
the
should
for
Germany
but
but
army.
Morocco
attempts
4
of
worried
to
question.
Europe,
Moroccan
influence
the
Moroccan
worried
same thing
Berlin,
part,
governor-general
their
their
its
add the
the
in
felt
the
looked
they
so
For
difficulties
matic
lest
This
Tunis.
occupied
concerned
and
Morocco
over
French
sympathy
himself.
unwilling.
Control
the
Morocco,
was
commit
in
for
Rivalry
European
with
crisis
in
when
1884.
The
'villages
appealed
support,
Madrid.
thd
Shdr1f's
to
22
bring
support
to
replace
Vassan
down
calmed
about
I by the
Sharif.
French
the
when
in
a revolution
14orocco,
The situation
government
to
and
eventually
in
Ordega
removed
1885.1
Such
Sultan
to
itions
to
the
Rif
vention
1889'
in
Morocco
country
his
attempts
--relying
at
as
his
weakened
his
free
reform
in
the
under
Sultans'
1875,
inter-
maintain
this
reason
administration
techniques--actually
he' was
functions
in
south
longer
the
exped-
European
For
and
army,
the
not
Vassan's
numerous
1883,2
influence.
for
the
to
the
MUlay
mounted
could
on European
position,
despite
country,
he
that
of
did
they
for
Atlas
"infidel"
century,
towards
High
meant
of
principal
nineteenth
the
and
the
of
both'on
effect
country--he
parts
in
a weakening
as a whole,
the
control
various
the
of
on Morocco
and
attempts
had
events
unable
bayla.
the
authority
to
out
carry
During
slipped
one
the
unnoticed
illegitimacy.
Siba
The
the
with
theory
of
other
makhzan,
Moroccan
side
was
of
thd
thd'concept
society,
political
of
described
siba.
I
a
equation,
The
contrasted
traditional
"basic
division
into.
area
of the country
a plains
Bled
held
over which*government
sway--the
authority
al-Makhien
a mountain
or 'Land of Government'--and
it had no control--the'Bled
es Siba
area oveF-which
'4
or "Land
of Insolencel.,
Ibid.,
2
pp.
111-133.
(Cambric
Igeo,
hrib,
Jamil
Ma
the
Abun Nasr,
A Historv
of
1971),
p. 294.
3
Laroui,
Origines,
p. 363.
4
Moroccan
Traditional
Bernard
Structure
The
G. Hoffman,
of
Rural
1967),
Lociety
p. 21(The Hague and Pa is,
23
If,
the
Sultan
was
The best
is
Robert
of
Montagne,
presents
Berber
society,
speaking
society
which
bilad
al-siba,
each
one
as
an independent
encourages
offer
and
"
power.
This
independence
to
society
at
was
levels
has
a "segmented
society".
Each
clans--which
Montagne
describes.
federated
themselves
there
segmentation
on local
was
if clan"
formed
held
or
an
"canton"
"autonomous
Montagne's
view
the
in
(the
a less
Robert
Montagne,
The
Organisation,
tr.
David
2
Ibid.,
p. 21.
3
Ibid.,
p. 29.
4
Ibid.,
30-31.
pp.
importance
cantons-.
-and
At
each
is
the'
defined
Berbers,
Seddon
in
khums.
clan
most
senior
decide
would
authorof
thd
Social
1973),
the
LA
or-rabala),
tribe
federation-thdn
Their
(London,
were
".
boundaries
was
this
thdIev'el
with"'precise
of
into
administrative
which'at.
term
as
these
level
which
given
described
federated
and
Arabic
level
local
was
community
groups,
state"
great
being
it
to
will
central
political
for
the
of
great
as
soil
communities
by
village
a council
of
locally,
led
tribes.
Thus
affairs.
Above-the
in
was
powerful--members
--or
ity
in
the
"constitute
to
native
mountain
assaults
and
"tribes"
a predeliction
characterised
levels,
all
the
of
concept
their
of
The
to
the
enough
Berbers
sedentary
He
of independent
"love
for
al-siba
a Berber-
with
large
there?
MUM
sociologist.
primarily
but
government.
different
these
resistance
untiring
is
grouping
small,
the
self
it
which
existed
the
of
view
associated
a rural
republic"
among
autonomy
is
society
of
a French
for
fairly
mainly
kind
traditional
the
of
in
was an area
al-siba
* what
powerless,
example
that
bil&d
the
then,
(qabIla).,
that
and
p.
4-
Political
20.
of
24
the
because
clans,
According
or
of
links
political
levels
--an
to
of
segmentation
alliance
of
intruder
or
the
In
to
ofgovernment"
in
the
this
were
a more
centred
around
Montagne
institutions
the
to
which
up the
still
Montagne
with'an
which
federation
for
himself
there
al-'s'lb'a,
These
tried
local
councils
the
councils,
to
was,
local
of
of
tended
outside
power.
a system
tribes.
clans
the
of
most
Higher
hierarchy.
the
and
clans
the
bilad'
the
within
writers
since
nebulous
seized
As a
tribe.
of
conflict
other.
a common market
according
of
the
particula3
each*other..
leader
like
over
of
councils
a period.
way,
forming
cantons
apparent,
which,
a single
1
area.
villages,
jamalas
was
when
whole
according
always
against
tribes,
in
only
operate.
over
divided
were
the
a neighbouring
inthe
lay
authority
frequently
not
of
possession
of
were
independent
on agreement
the
on dislike
or
the.
result
law,
was
between
based
were
customary
mosque,
canton
links
the
tribe
particular
ideas
him
to
each
local
ensure
order.
Such
from
it
the
also
rise
Arabicis
Morocco
Ibid.,
Ibid.,
enough'to
into
pp.
two
parts;
32-33.
37.
in
.of
the
theseareas
give
the
onewhere
independence
unstable,
form
normal
was
one'of
Thiscoupled
groups.
these
great,
was necessarily.
that
different,
the''language
that
idea
the
a very.
it.
because
life
the'
between
warfare
not
to
and-social
political
fact
and
makhzan,
gives
supposes
a system
largely
areasmas
basis
the
for,
of
continuous
with
'the'
Berber
and
a. division
Sultan.
had
of
power
and
25
the
other
only
was
them
to
their
Not
been
alist
the
the
the
in
forms
the
military
his
theories
became
revolts
the
to
themselves
a temporary
are
of
the
theory
Sultan's
usually.
of
control.
meant
areas--Arab
effectively
as well
as
French'
of
Moroccan
of
by
'existed-in
of. thd
nature
the
do not
autonomy,
the
more
nor
of
remote
autonomy,
Sultan
society
nation-
historians
of
first
areas.
and
the
and
first--that
point
makhzan--there
of
in.
local
against
free
the
differences
Sultan;
allowed
itself.
view
These
the
the
that
by
it
in
people
al-siba.
with
from
led
for
particularly
between
bi'lad
against
movements
in
relationships
Firstly
were
the
basis
the
measure
which
is
To deal
there
recently,
a large
councils
"independence"
to
officer
French
historians.
of
so-called
challenge.
the
more
Moroccan
of
use
two
more
authority
Morocco.
disagree
they
into
against
a French
surprisingly
of
great
it
was
existence
system
Where
Morocco
challenged
minded
deny
dividing
in
administration
has
of
religious
Morocco,
Morocco
of
of. ruling
and
sociologist,
dominate
to
purpose
himself
Montagne
was of
the
hoped,
his
where
The'theory
a division
propose
they
but
not,
attempts
and Berber--for
and,
did
recognised.
in
French
he
where
types
the
from
were
greater
nature,
large'areas,
Larouils
by 21:ba--areas
claiming
there
makhzan
control,
which
were
last,
where
were'
legitimacy
religious
led
of
thd
by
group
there
is
same
nearest
was
great
all
permanently
that
were
there
revolts
hardly
of
who holds
qalids;
and
points
sIba;
of
and
people
there
two
Abdallah*Laroui
governors
ma4d! s,
are
of
'qalids
of
which
type'as
Out
to
a, large
of
what
thd
is
measure
26
of
because
autonomy
from
the
far
the
main
centres
south,
autonomy
In
the
control
population,
bay'a.
Their
more from
be bilad
the
Sultan.
to
the
makh, zan
the
Sultan
appointed
with
makhzan
way,
local
did
in
these
customary
Sultan's
autonomous
rathdr.
function
instability
2
Laroui,
of
own choice
to
Ibid.,
p.
158.
Ibid.,
p.
165.
if
the
there
try
to
that
uphold
the
p.
158.
it
and
this
was
not
meant
communities
preferred
makhzan
strong
was
degrees
were
is
far
from
they.
point--that.
Ayachd
thd
to
and it
of
of
away
of
tended
shzirl'a
3
law.
areasr-Germain
of
In
governor.
of. the
Islamic
other
allegiance
ability
some sort
because
areas,
with
keep
to
confirmed
ofthd
independehce,
total
thdn
be
which
a situation
no
communities
on1thd
of
local
if
Thus
did
local
to. the'makhzan
allegiance
as
to hear
considered
a possibility,
However,
the'siba,
Origines,
always
areas,
makhzan
law
its
control.
siba
the
depended.
the
soldiers,
preferred
strength
area
service,
sorts.
of
the
from
and provide
the
to
of miniature
whd-might
one
a sort
hand,
words
since
in
normally
areas
were
a qVid.
agreement
makhzan
other
was
military
To deal
any
at,
these
theory
the
other
greater
in
the
6f
qa": ids
of
taxes
impose
of
implied
Certainly
this
their
autonomy
and
this
collect
In
In
to
an autonomy
autonomy
was to
on the
to be wondered
taxation
some measure
who express
appoint
the
over
some areas
al-siba,
by
the
by which
theqV'ids.
to
it
method
they
tended
of
in
The level
Morocco.
the
job
and provided
east
away
SUs
as the
such
makhzan,
far
or
productive
in
area
local
the
far
be seen
less
were
of
the
or
could
appointed.
they
the
from
makhzan.
control
adopt-
was th6
alleged
has'p6intod
out
27
that
there
while
for
control
port
that
and to
the
order
organisations
on
systems
a local
scale.
like
such
only
the
women
The markets
is
tion
clearly
the
women's.
illogical
has
violence,
about
More
seriously,
that
Rifi.
has
it
to
a. life
,3
for
because
function
alongside
on a completely
* in
another
so steeped
a. life'in
wipeitself
descrip--
contradicted
based.
was
business.
are
Ayache,
that
family
This
only
to
houses;
their
the
markets
nationalist
"thd'insecurity
in
if
society.
the
about
thdt
by women.
is
preserving
a prominent
attend
women's
of
on the
1
order.
RIEparticularly,
claimed
continued
eventually.
depend
barricaded
and
To do this
written
the
Even
a society
which'demanded
would
in
sup-
intervention
capable
unsatisfactory,,
markets
out
fact
life,
only
men's
of
blood--feuds,.
1
frequented
vision
pointed
go out
most
for.
of
was the
preserve
has. beezi
men remained
arguments
facts,
in
violence.
could
were
Youssoufi's
by
the
that
tribes'to
Much
Youssoufi
Abderrahman
was
its
of
especially.
the
speaking
authority,
continued.
he could
that
were
"disorder"
and
overall
foreign
oppose
commerce
of
Local
"anarchy"
to
needed
be sure
to
needed
makhzan's
Berber
vital.
internal
that
in
autonomy
the
affect
makhzan
ensure
internal
not
was not
Sultan
the
and
did
this
areas,
was considerable
article,
in
continuing
4
out. .
Clearly
'La-Fonction-d'arbitrage.
*du.
in
Ayachd,
Germain
-Makhzan"I
Actes' de DurhaMre'chetche's
'r6centes
sur le Maroc moderne
(Rabat,
1978),
(henceforth
to as
pp. 5-21 passim.
referred
'Fonction
"Ayache,
d'arbitrage"').
2
Abderrahman
Youssoufi-is
a former
editor
of a left-Wing
Humbaraci,
Arslan
Moroccan
' Algeria
a
newspaper
al-Tarlr,
1966)',
(London,
Revoluti,
Failed
p. 99.
on, that
"Les Institutions
de la R6publ'ique
Abderrahman
Youssoufi,
du
du Rif.
Actes
in Abd al-Krim
du Rif"
R6publique
et'la
InEe-Y-FaTional
Colloque
Socio
d'Etudes
ogiques
eU
1-11storiques
18-20
janvier
1973 (Paris,
1976),
referred
p., 83 (henceforth
to as "Colloque").
4
Germain
"Soc16t6
Ayache,
marocain"
central
et pouvoir
rifaine
(henceforth
352-353
in Revue Historique,
154,1975,
pp.
vol.
'Societ6
r1faine").
to as "Ayache,
referred
28
this
did
the
RIfIs,
in
had
society
and
happen#
not
their
happen
not
other
autonomous
for
own mechanisms
because
precisely
in
groups
dealing
with
Moroccan
conflicts
violence.
heads
perpetrator
sorts
of
crime,
family,
house
his
as burning
such
council
Nevertheless,
for
representative
did
its
have
were
governors
were
--there
local
more
in
appointed
sharlea,
through
system
what
Laroui
advanced
the
calls
This
and,
as the
Sultan's
lands
that
the
makhzan's
the
"bilAd
2
makhzan
al-siba"
and
there
officials
were
the
administer
in.
on events
faqlhs,
the
makhzan
the
Berber
which
provided
a fact
influence
of
Islamic
were
the
of
the
sharl'a
law
was
the
of
the
penetration
zawiyas
a
helped
which
fiqhisation"
a further
it
down--and
penetration,
of
exile.
the
The
action,
For
to
zawiyas,
the
on the
to
local
of
case
into
examp, e,
the
maintenance
achieved.
turn
supposed
and
"progressive
authority,
was
of
through
meant
did,
taxes.
influence
the
broke
as qalls
direct
such
medium
education
of
country.
Berber
the
system
for
Rif
collect
indirect
a certain
areas
such
to
from
Apart
had
tribes,
laming
family
as well,
garrisons
the
and
the
the
some other
his
the
The
a fine
arbitration.
in
representatives
of
take
and
and
support
impose
this
could,
in
would,
forcing
or
when
tribes
did--local
often
or
kAa-fine.
the
of
in
on his
or
that
was
meeting
other
of
or
used
system
families
of
murder,
did
common with
The
of
it
and
also
was
basis
another
Aith-Waryaghar
the
The
Moroccan
of
Hart,
Montgomery
David
(Tuscon,
1976),
290
(henceHi-s-tc
Y
sto
Kif
and
Ethnograph
PLY
-p.
an
,
k1.L1_111rVC1J.
L1V)
forth
to as --ilart,
referred
_VCL911CL.
2
357.
p.
"soci6t6
rifaine",,
Ayache,
3
in
the
Rif,
see
appointments
such
For examples
of
Chapter
II below.
4
141.
p*.
2Ei jines,
Laroui,
29
of
source
indirectly
one
helped
these
of
the
of
power
the
provide
flocked
Sultan,
then
he was
benefits
the
from
became
impossible.
French
in
failure
of
1844
to
provided
and
not
More
and
more,
Ibid.,
to
the
of
coast
challenge*the
to
expected
the
countryside
food
seeking
in military
and
actions
the
it.
dominate
to
arbitration,
from
particular,
in
army
Sultan
against
was
the
became
yet
or
to
forces..
Moroccan
more
the
arrived
in
so. far
European.
became a local
fighting
Vakssan
did.
in
from
it
as
who
had
the
the
Rif,
existed.
aggressorsp
affair.,
started
not
people
Spanish
the
the
with
impossibility
the
only
the
stop
and
that.
army,
to
to
rather
The
weaker.
this
onwards
unable
the
the
against
1859-1860#
in
resistance
Spanish,
which
been
reforms,
irregular
1893
war
century
had
that
subjects
of-his
a holy
Spanish
resistance.
the
In
fighting
out
regular,
especially.
the
and
were
the
was
mid-nineteenth
effective
any
makhzan
expectations,
His
it
war
In
Morocco
the
carry
so doing,
Tetuan
the
lead
should
Christians,
usually
able
as a source
of
to
of
power
jihad
of
Despite
Sultan
as
the
a jih&d.
to. lead
Failure
so much
leadership
2
aggressors.
Should
when people
towns
all
and so again
cause.
the
such
famine,
of
and above
expected
hand,
other
times
Christian
makhzan's
grown
down into
shelter,
disput6s,
have
certain
in
relief
local
zawivas
On the
The
in
arbitration
commit
in.
the
Melilla
himself.
areal
However,
pp. 139-146.
2
the makhzan
"Societe
Ayache,
as
p. 357, discusses.
refaine",
LXII
1878-79,
Papers
pp.
Parliamentary
arbitrator.
-vol.
-.
describes
572-574,
Report
by Consul-Drummond
Hay for Mogador,
during
food
for
a
towns
down
to
the
people
rushing
coastal
famine.
3O
he was
This
of
forced
was
the
Rif
to
organise
of
the
that
it.
makhzan's
both
a Sultan's
leading
the
present
themselves
the
case
whose
to
set
Melilla,
'Abd
felt
in
of
the
in
1902.
brother,
Meknes
for
be capable
problems
of
was
to
carry
the
a condition
it
out
untenable.
incapable
of
liable
were
his
rule.
the
Moroccan
old
of
makhzan
would
his
to
Such
was
throne
falsely,
quite
leading
his
any. real
years
fort
Moroccan
eventually
Silwan-
preparethe
way for
when
collapsed
Vafl:
a. 'jihad
prestige
and
at
support
by his brother
much of
the
to
jihAd
a number
fact,
of
the
as
He. claimed,
he said
which
2
In
a mahdl_.,
indem-
on the
centred
a pretender-to
was replaced
to
to
hands
relation
agents
alternatives
the
further
became
subversive
ability
the
But
more
Sultan
a state
al-'Azit
widely
as
al-'AzIz's
up a state
coming
other
started
imprisoned
near
the
'Abd
the
The
diminishing
in
of
all
ifthe
BU Vimara,
of
rebellion
be
been
jih&d,
in
inability
was
Furthermore,
left
home and
his
position
have
and
1.
"
incidents,
leadership
acceptance,
his
that
1893
much
Melilla,
to-pay--such
a factor
at
if
For
powers.
meant
became
Jihad
authority
foreign
the
after
over.
involved
action.
forced
was
was
ho*ly'war.
to
seen
local
to
makhzan
pesetas
weakened
fallen.
it
around
local
now be
it
when
for
tribes
scale
could
and
the
20 million
local
as
jihdd
indemnity
skirmishing,
a "small
Sultan,
nities
local
as well
into
a large
pay
just
not
developed
of
to
Yho was
himself,
and
when he came, up
sultan,.
and was
Burke,
Prelude,
' Ijarb
"Ayyashl,
p. 30 and Almad al-BU
)
d.
I
al-Rif
al-TaTlTr-lrla'wa
vol
Mana(U
(Tangier,
n.
alaql&l
pp. 360-361.
2
For the religious
see David
of BQ Jjimdra,
propaganda
"Notes
Seddar,
Rebelsl.
in, the pre-colonial,
on 'Primitive
Maghreb"-in.
Maghreb
1976, vol.
1, No. -3, -pp. 18-20.
Review,
31
forced
In
to
this
and
jih&d
makhzan,
This
men were
to
from
the
area
as Pasha
Collapse
of
After
the
S! 4mad
the
b.
first
1900,
out
but
of
succession
place.
tAbd
by
the
by
then
the
al-Na: irl
had
father
these
in
the
in
and
the
that
country
the
Sultan's
Europeans.
summed up the
The
of
his
he-ruled
Z as
of
using
position
on
a minor,
succession
was
practically
and more
Moroccan
the'death
See below,
historian,
of
his
terms:
P.
142.
in
in
personally
Europeans
the power of these
during
that
"Know also
increased'to
has
degree,,
an
abominable
years
recent
to
itself
apparent
an unprecedented
has
made
and
improvement
in
their
and
The
progress
extent.
increased,
doublingand
has
rapidly
circumstances
in.
the
wheat
like
of
squares
grains
of
redoubling
has
the
but
fallen
that
state
board,
all
so
a chess
thd.
Knowledge
the
of
results
into
and
calamity.
belong
to
God,
hd
be
.
this
may,
limits
exalted,
of all
'
hidden.
is
knows what
who alone
of the things
of today,
'I have knowledge
1
his
fatherls*bajib,
was. more
contemporary
situation.
Tetuan
local
al-'Az!
over
power
makhzan.
and
arranged-the
took
al-tAzlt
army
such
'
coast.
hands
the
oppression
an important
'Abd
.
that
or
near
a makhzan.
of
opponents
to
a legalised.
western
the
a jih7ad
Jibala.
rights.
with
makhgan's
leading
the
himself
makhzan
the
the
opposed
defeating
the
mrisa,
control.
limited
to
remained
power
real
banditry
on the
Asila
of
- of
for
demand
to
advantage
against
directly
RaisQlI,,
by
rebellion
be
to
mineral
relations
that
say
and
as Alrjad
in
people
not
themselves
turned
region,
The
is
over
makhzan's
local
subversive.
continuously
A man such
the
became
declared
always
for
a focus
as
Europeans
to
as a threat
way,
Europe
the
with
negotiate
32
and of
But of
Since
then
the
the
occupied
1900 that
Tuat
* Moroccan
in
credibility
`ulamal.
particularly
the
Local
organised-their
the
people.
areas
take
the
of
country,
to
to
proposed
were
alliance
of.
his
for
from
the
the
European
intervention.
in
the
French
managed
to
put
houses
to
ensure
customs
1
2
3
Al-NTa*i-rl,
banks,
cit.,
Burke,
Prelude,
p.
Ibid.,
p.
46.
the
new-ones
were
the
priviliged
two
in
'op.
to
first
brought
It
Moroccols.
as
their
Virtually
and
this,
about
the
to
on
for
these
p. 208.
-.
45. '
their
loans
top
of
total
further
for,
and
other
Moroccan
were
an
no
almost
yet
old
who
classes,
led
by
opposed
own officials-into
that
the
internal-affairs,
security
in
system
tart!
time..
years,
British
insolvency.
the
finances.
makhzan
of
loans,
other
make some
taxation
agriculture,
the
French,
collapse
1906,
on
for
taxed
the
approaching.
but
collected
was
from
inability
did
in
French
support
Sultans
of
rapidly
tax
be
the
to
reforms
lulamal-and
the
undermined.
makhzan's
the
and
2
trend.
abolished,.
loans
more
the
attempted
to
about
revenue
despite
came. of . age,
systems
were
and. received.
However,
a universal
was fu rther
country
When he
cope
Moroccans,
the
of
invasion
the
about
own resistance.
this
with
eyes
Fez,
of
reverse
encouragement,
order
itself.
action
effort
the
of
south-east
the
of
diplomatic
seek
do anything
and unable-to
makhzan's
to
French
the
beginning
the
at
attempts
before
1900,
in
power
and then,
'
The year
worse.
to
accession
of
Igll.
failed,
support
the
full
oasis
of
had got
situation
ls
'Abd al-'Azlz.
before
it,
.1
tomorrow,
I am blind.
yesterday
those of
repaid.
yet
33
Germany,
forand
asked
question,
The final
treaty,
the
the
French.
for
to be carried
which
out
French
These
and other
famous
It
by French
force
police
"reforms"-further
was a
need for
reforms,
A Moroccan
State
the
auspices.
1906. *
in
Algeciras,
recognised
dominated
and Spanish
of
on the
conference
at Algeciras
Act
French
under
was held
influence,
French
growing
an international
obtained,
Moroccan
triumph
by this
worried
interests,,
up in
was set
diminished
and a
Tangier.
the
makhzan's
were
protests
authority.
the
In
in
Morocco,
moved
of
into
after
eastern
Morocco
ostensibly
to
French
the
there
riots
'Abd
His
either.
judgement.
to
In
The
al-jjafI:;,.
saying
brought
among
1
that
him
those
to
the
In
on the
troops
town
July
west
coast,
did
not
help
matters
baubles
the
of
confidence
in
a movement
grew
of
western
his
up to'
Sultan.
,,
of
the
was
Vakfidh. did
sectors
occupied
citizens.
with
loss
as Laroui
power.
French
circumstances.
replacement
"A.
their
own conduct
as
although
and
foreigners.
a further
such
a replacement
1907,
concern
and
violence,
Casablanca.
against
excessive
in
into
al-"Azlz's
led
technology
seek
to
protect
moved
there
events,
some of-which'led
Oujda,
1907,
these
of
wake
points.
not
It
was
Moroccan
brother,
Sultan's
out,
goes without
the movement
create
the
"it
result
society,
'Abd
of
which
growing
despair
particularly'the
is a summary of these
in Ross
based, on that
This
events
to
Resistance
in the Desert.
E. Dunn,
Responses
Moroccan
( ondon and Wisconsin,
1977Y,
Imperialism
French
1881-1912
pp. 14-25.
2
AshmeadFor a colourful
account,
see Ellis
contemporary
(London,
The Passing
Shereefian
Bartlett,
Empire
of'the.
1910),
pp. 10-12.
3
Origines,
Laroui,
p. 373.
34
fulamZil.
of
and those
who were
al-'Azlzls
ability
'Abd
JjzkfIT,,.
landing
the
Sultan.
the
time,
this
at
'Abd
protection,
Vafl
Sultan
in
in
they
exactly
what
recover
the
occupied
Oujda,
refuse
to
abolish
the
on produce
the
practical
liberate
too
weak,
lead
him
was
proclaimed
"big*q&'idsI"-of
the
in
the
by
north
the
cities,
of
for
try
the
find
to
and
1909.
of
French
pressure..
Sharifs.
this
was
advisers
for-his
pp.
Ibid.,
p.
395.
Ibid.,
p.
396.
Ibid.,
p.
401.
Ottoman
not
to
the
soon
before
maks,
would
they
from
army
it
not
abolish
hardly
allow
from
the
officers,
home,
was
because
forces
sent
and
1jaf1Z_could
his
he could.
taxes
sharl"a,
Clearly,
for
military
country,
maks
impossible.
the
abolish
Powers
391-392.
Ibid.,
territories,
were
down
and
the
sharl'a)
guarantee.
European
- They
4
but
laid
He was
into
the
of
eyes
and
of
of
brother
'ulama'
advisers
bankruptcy,
a group
his
al-Uafiz.
the
occupied
final
to
view,
not
lead
liberate-Casablanca
foreign
entering
could
Fast
'Abd
of
the
he
French
and
the
declared
and
territories,
permit
the
coast,
followed
by. the
expected
of
the
1908.2
(in
autumn
after
and
-he
and
for
Fez
of
granted
privileges
protection
by
Fez
illegal
point
not
Casablanca,
Marrakesh
January
bay'a
The
situation.
Marrakesh,
Glawl-family,
"ulama'.
the
and
counterparts
Empire,
of
at
left
al-'Aziz
their
He did
the
the
Europeans,,
al-RaisUll.
return
governor
supported
especially
the
resisting
control
troops
He was quickly
south,
fact
to
was
French
of
in
that.,
Ottoman
in
arrived
however,
had. tried.
would
to
after
set
up
35
Islam
prototype
debts
The
206 million
francs
accepted
French
to
cover
into
could
proposed
by
1908
the
it
the
laicising
for
in
its
Ottoman
In
the
The
options
lines
on European
reform
along
partly
inspired
the
lines
by
fading
the
was
than
little
fast,
suggested.
by
desire
return.
to
the
along
less
one
quite
for
notice
for
the
educunsuitable
political
Morocco
impossible..
were
Morocco,
of
in
of
to
fact
it.
makhzan.
Attempts
Fasi.
in
when
called
degree
model
one
compulsory
It
a greater
were
was
constitution
took
Fasi.
al-Maghrib,
al-shQrM,
Vafl.
the
for
him
threw
although
protection.
event
from
alternative
constitution
European
francs
from
Lisan
The
assumed
any
bay'a
only
(majlis
Ifi
constitution,
of
as it
after
possessed.
The
concerns.
This
French.
his
conception.
a control
development
the
newspaper
assembly
Morocco,
debts.
of
*inherited
104 million
of
a proposed
the
and
Reforms
Tangier
of
a consultative
terms
be kept.
not
published
lines
ation,
the
foreign
various
of
Morocco.
Vafl:;
rise.
brother's
hands.
in
group
to
a loan
his
the
Clearly
culamal.
to
owed
he
completely
youth
continued
1910
March
the
Pan-Islamic
to
tulam7a",,
Islamic
and
orthodoxy
See
This
really
except
never
existed
on paper.
group
"Pan-Islam
Edmund Burke
to French
III,,
Resistance
and Moroccan
in Journal'
1900-191211
Colonial
Penetration
History,
of African
13,1972,
An account
of the experiences
of this
vol.
p. 109.
in the Turkish
group
of Offoman
newadvisers
which
appeared
in Jean
in 1925,
is given
in French
Vakit
translation
paper
"Instructeurs
D6ny,
turcs
au Maroc sous Moulay
militaires
" in Memorial
Hafidh,
Henri
Basset
nordnouvelles
etudes
219-227.
1928),
africaines
et orientales
pp.
-(Paris,,
2
Laroui,
Origines,
p. 402.
3
f i-l-Maghrib
See 'Allal
Al-Harakat
'
al-rasT,.
al-Istiqldliya
_,
d.
Prelude
'(Tangier,
Burke,
al-'Arabl.
n.
pp. 93-101;
. pp.
,
131-132;
full
Laroui,
403-405.
text,
Origines,
The
pp.
(Paris,
1976).
into, French
is in Hassan II,
translated
Le D4fi
4
Laroui,
Origines,
p. 405.
36
in
better
order
lines
the
to
failed.
had also
Egypt
put
them into
out
reforms.
The
Destruction
of
In
1909,
the
Melilla
in
Jihad
Rifi.
effect.
central
Rif,
and
Silwdn
area
when
build
troops
Local
were
into
failed
large
give
area
on him,
'Abd
recognition.
VafIZIs
his
European
was. granted-to
the.
1911,
Prelude,
validity
this
of
just
support,
Burke,
the
as his
the
p.
Ibid.,
pp. 137-138.
Chapter
II below.
3
Dunn, op. cit.,
p.
ill
him
of
condition
the
feeling
the
Act
brother's
and
and
when
occupied
he
a
to
growing
for
understanding
of
had
over
Melilla,
conflict,.
Powers
led
Spanish
Silwan
pressure
on
of
there.
financial
This
the
Spanish
with
to
of
supporters
and. stayed
asked
out
the
the
area
and
of
of
The
Rifis.
al-Vafl:;.
the
advanced
nationalist
same time,
in
workings
out
in
permission
possession
keep
his
Melilla
the
They
combined
over
followers
mines
the
take.
to
to. the
acceptance
In
1
help
he recognised
that
in
with
around
At
to
tried
al-Vafi:;.
to
area..
opposition
conflict
to
Melilla
local
by
control
companies
attacked
the
carry
another
ejected
his
his
of
European
yet
was
extend
support
tribesmen
to
to
attempted.
from
to
no time
up in
Ba. Vimara
he gave
was simply
was caught
the
of
Independence
area.
lost
sent
heavy
admidst
U4f!:;:
lines
railway
Wiksan.
Morocco's
he
when
action
There
along
movement
modernist
was. despite
This
1
threat,
Christian
Salaflya"Islamic
the
of
the
cope with
Algeciras.
a further
decline
vanished.
the
question
of
135.
For
26.
a brief
account
of
this
war,
see
37
taxation
the
In
into
erupted
countryside
surrounding
1911,
April
in
somewhat
For
as well.
rebel
surrounding
Vafl?
for
the
by
ened
the
Larache
threat
secession
for
west
her
to
of
France
the
French
attempted
European
which
came under
attack
again,
the
northofthe
by
the
remnants
Gen.
only
1
2
3
4
The
the
day
Lyautey,
repelled
MUlay.
of
the
after
the
two
Prelude,
Ibid.,
pp.
pp.
171-172.
Ibid.,
pp.
185-87
pp.
187-192
Ibid.,
the
troops
groups
In
the
the
attacked
159-163.
UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY
LEEDS
of
army,
rebellion
the
tribes
led
partly.
25
May
On
new Resident
together,
fighting.
of
In, May,
south,,
April
makhzan
and
organisation.
of
return
Treaty
a combination,
the
about
in
the
the
killed
many were,
to
to
Morocco.
Morocco.
of
at
the
Congo,,
revolted,
from
threat-
troops
with
signed
over
arrival
the
May 1911,
were
over
al-Uafl?.
Zayn's
in
concerned
off
protectorate
afterconsiderable
Burke,
in
and. those
city
in
also
own reforms
during
two
to
1912,
lines.
Fez. might
and. proceeded
bought
a protectorate
their
call
a proto-state.
landed
and
1911,
land.
'Abd
days
lasted
city
1912,
March
giving
a French
tribes
interests
Germany,
of
Berber
arrived
Fez,
in. June
tract
that
form
was*
the
seemed
to
their
was
Zayn
of
there.
to
Fez
along
that
coast
a large
the
which
saved.
interests,
an agreement
In
support
occupation
beach"head
the
expand
the
French
on the
combined
felt
Spanish
The
had
he was
moment
it.
a moment
time
French
city.
he accepted
although
first
the
countryside
called
for
and
For
reluctantly.
the
Mal&y
Vafl?,
of
Meknes,
besieged
and
from
zs tribesmen
Fez,
rose
brother
another
Sultan
proclaimed
in
violence
General,
and were
38
the
Meanwhile,
ls
al-ljafl;
resignedlyet
emerged,
this
who had
itself.
to
again
whole
a society
presented
himself
advantLge
of
and
Sultan
when
of
his
his
In
regain
his
way
the
However,
in
people
advance
met
he
Morocco,
fled
at
Sultan,
the
the
north,
where
of
the
the
in-nearly
movement
pp.
then
and
taking
proclaimed
to
in
in
Ibid.,
He
Prophet.
himself
many
to
continued
once
return
had
Marrakesh.
now powerless.
These
the
of
and
Yussif,
of
The
French
Salaflya
attempt
on a millenarian
ls
and
the
The
Marrakesh
al-Vafl;
army
to
opposed
from
then
'Abd
He then
state,
were
His
activities
Marrakesh,
to
the
with
a French
back
to
the
resig-
and
as
in
north
column
SQs,
in
this
portion
Mal
of
between
it.
of
a small
was
time
son
Mauriania.
makh'zan
that
he decided
domination.
European
the
of
on
at
wavered,
Morocco.
southern
based
alienated
destroyed
which
was
proclamation
he arrived
to
an effort
and
'Abd
As
throne
the
gap
the
in
French
19121
August
Yussif.
al-Ulba,
SQs,
system
first
supporters
support
the
modelled
the
the
nation
south,
approach
the
brother,
pretender-to
the
from
Al-Viba's
overturn
the
opposed
came first
support
to
in
in
concluded
'Abd
for
preparing
another
another
time
were
was
by yet
replaced
al-Vafl;
al-'Ainin
which
abdication,
he was
when
French
problems
199-207.
every
in
formally,
although
make
laws.
But
had
succeeded
part
of
Atlas,
in
dealing
for
their
with
head
themselves,
zone.
the
and
reserving
Morocco
of
under
resistance
High
and
protectorate
fell
technically
Middle
Spanish
French
least
challenge
39
presented
to
technical
and
alone
Muslim
thrown
were
parts
In
Muslim
Egypt
and. the
Egypt
emerge.
Faced
with
thinkers
began
to
Muslim
the
role
Jamal
was
Islamic
was
only
its
regain
world
be
lumma,
The
original
purity
powerful
both
idea,
'umma of
central
1
of
in
but
decay
have
be
to
influence
the
unity
and
by
regenerating
way
to
do
than
of
the
of
man who
to
that-had
reversed.
the
restoring
preserving.
that
grow
the
European
the
before
that
to
need
from'Europe-in
learn
advancements,
the.
time
to
Islamic
Europe,
the
began
weake r
to
began
-in. particular--a
idea
much
Napoleon's
Islam
by
other
it
the.
corrupted
The
decay
the
Islamic
force
could
comthe
of
sharl'a.
this
by
reversed
the
munity,
had
strength,
would
time
Under
inherently
technical
the
same
societies.
society
it
the
(1839-1897)
not
most
dealing-with
of
at
an Egyptian'--the
modern
Islamic
those
al-Afghanl.
although
could
while
same challenges
in
presented
ways
by Morocco
order
from
challenge
look-for
in
the
a new movement
himself
society,
way of
the
societies
al-Din
not
onwards,
Islam
of
Precisely
Levant,
and
faced
not
traditional
world.
of
reform
the
colonialism
were
nations.
Muslim
conquest
European.
superiority
up against
the
of
economic
the
among
by
society
only
of
in
the
the
when
a military
return
and
to
the
was
the
of
one
of
On this
point
see Albert
Age 1798-1939,3rd
Liberal
1970),
p. 108.
2
Ibid.,
p. 114.
3
Ibid.,
p. 115.
to. return
Islamic
a cultural
origins.
(literally"ancestors"),
salaf
teaching
Islam,
this
al. -Afghani's
of
to
the'
world
had
sense,
' and, it
Islam
which,
principal
and
been
the
was
early
became
pupils,
the
-.
in the
Hourani,
Arabic
Thought
(Oxford,
London
ed.
and New York,
40
Muainmad
'Abduh,
European
sciences
the
Muslim
while
and
1
states.
Thus,
reform
this
grew
to
people
like
the
of
the
the
that
in
a position
As regards
attention
of
"ulamdl.,
decline
1
2
3
4
state
that
tarlqas
from
the
with
step.
to
the
prescripmembers
the
will
will
on
God,
the*individual
weakened
to
dealt
their
in
with
of
the
of
who by
had
rule,
to
sharll*a
3
enquiry.
movement
detail
-4
here,
Islamic
principally
the
rational
Salaflya
rulers
Empire,
allowed
of
The
be
the
of
the
and
said
attention
placing
directed
was
Ottoman
the
obedience
the
the
'Abduh
of
absolute
may be
subservient
thereby
hand
an Islamic
general
of
which
of
their
the
individual.
Sultans
by
Ufl-oriented
one
of
man's
out
relevance
(Var1qas)_
it
in
were
and
director,
to
ruler
attitude
diverted.
sharl'a,
orders
the
of
course
particular
on. the
mysticism
first
they
have
attitudes
disapproved
liturgies
spiritual
to
he
as
accompanied
of
were
brotherhoods
role
the
'Abduh
that
the
are
two
be
to
was
the
this
of
that
of
grounds
invented
the
of
strength
be known
came to
for
religious
towards
other.
tions
the
express
on the
of
the
rebuild
religion
society,
They
and
up
the
of
reform
thesis.
attitude
of
to
movement
Two aspects
mysticism
the
This
Islamic
of
inseparable.
for
them
using
the
time-accepting
same
lya.
Salaf
by
the
at
as
but
and
decay,
is
the.
imposing
the., authority
weakened
for
the
against
demanding
a whole
the
world,
and permitted
far
too
moment
complex
it
is
151.
Ibid.,
p.
Ibid.,
pp.
149-150.
Ibid.,
pp.
150-151.
Its
relevance
the concluding
,
in
detail
in
41
to
enough
of
religious
society
In
the
and
late
the
had
led
Sultans
a part
twentieth
early
returned
that
the
On his
in
mosque
include
ation
of
the
tarlqas,
leader,
in
ideas
of
'Abduh
the
1908,
the
Qur'&n
reform
of
and
attempts
in
particular
Mulammad bin
tafs1r,
'Abd.
society.
at
by
al-Kabir
teachers
to
to
of
the
these
Qarawlyin
for
in
Morocco
a reinterpret-
prerequisite
opposed
al-Kittan!
Morocco.
reach
centre
Kittdplya
Mecca
helped
al-Vafl?
were
than
and
pilgrimages
an essential.
3*
the
these
nineteenth
allowing
reform
movements
movement
religious
badith,
Islamic
These
and
important
deal
to
religious
teaching.
the
on the
a course
'Abd
MQlay
both
started..
others
and
reformist
late
from
sharl'a
attempted
Moroccan
and.
the
law.
the
Salaflya
the
when
Egypt
most
for
However,
the
III
Mubammad
concern
the
until
restructure
Fez,
Sultan
of
of
not
study
to
the
'Abduh.
Muammad
of
(1792-1822),
centuries,
in
time
of
date
reform
the
tarlqas.
from
society.
religious
sources
concerns
was
that
revive
precursors
accession
reformists
before
onthe
It
in
at
original
other
more
it.
of
attempts
MOldySulaymari
attack
were
ruler
attempted-to
the
an
the
reform
Islamic
of
restructuring
century,
the
son
of
the
the
were
preoccupations
and
time
to
one
and
for
of
Morocco,
returning
with
major
eighteenth
Mubammadls
to
role
a considerable
(1757-1792)
by
the
practices,
In
back
that
say
order,
by the
whose
killed
"The Salafiyya
in Morocco:
Abun Nasr,
Movement
Jamil
Bases of the Moroccan
Nationalist
Movement,
the Religious
(ed. )j, St. '. Anthony's'Papers
in Albert
Bourani.
No. 16,
No. - 3 (London,,
1963), -pp.
92-94.
Affars.
Middle
Eastern
2
Ibid.,
pp. 94-95.
3
Ibid.,
p. 98.
"
42
on the
instructions
of
another
ground
however,
tarlqas
the
which
had
orders
occupation
both
occupation
of
in
ation
Salaf3:
the.
and
the
al-ijafl?..
cooperated
This
tarlqas
in
After
has
in*
their
French
the
this
continued
Nasr.
way
French
Tunisia.
As Abun
country.
was,
the
the
was
the
with
and
the
There
opposition-between
ya movement.
Morocco,,
that
for
Algeria
of
'Abd
MQI&y
cooperthis
out,
pointed
"enabled
the Salafis
to combine
their
and
religious
for
it
political
objectives;
also made it
possible
impunity
by directing
them to attack
the French
with
diatribes
their
the. Sufi. orders,
the recogagainst
"2
nised
of the French.
allies.
In
Protectorate
saw a search
circles
for
and its
religious.
effective
ways in
In
about
that
the
nature
1
2
as well.
the
'
particular.
Ibid.
Ibid.,
p.
country
101.
the
Two:
Clearly-these
vision-of
to
order
It
present
Rif
took
a number
is
It
against
-
environment,
just
in
the
so, the-accounts
accounts
Moroccan
of
War
However,
society
an
by European
presented
and intellectual
a place.
widely
intellectual
be reorganised
might
in
the
Rif
Moroccan
up to
governing
and. religious..
the
have
leading
penetration.
historical
of
differ
Protectorate
with
this
war must
differ
Moroccan
Part
Rif
in
organisational
background
the
period
the
which
and colonial
directions,
the
life-restructured
response
commercial
this
then,,
short,,.
as the
period
of
will
society
before
the. Rif
tend
held
theories
to
the,
war
fall
by. a
in
43.
particular
dictory
they
accounts,
Morocco
and
al-makhzan,
The
Rif
war.
bin
'Abd
of
his
proposed
two
in
his
which
this
theory
as
is
war.
Montagne,,
Robert
Montagne,
control-
over
and
then
of
was
the
explain
leader,
take
was
to
an attempt
[of]
Muammad
leadership
first
a Rif!
focuses
also
bin
shared
by
Spanish
'Abc!
.
* Berbe rs,
Montagne,
Berbers,
Cerdeira,
al: -Ya: r. im and
p.
in
his
role
of bin
accounts
contemporary
a Spanish
commentator
his,
of
of
words
'Abd
on
brother-astreacherous
10.
R6volution
p.
leadership
the
individual
the
of
imposition
al-Karim,
independence.
Riffian
Clemente
example
on the
'Abd
on
also
in the legendconfederation
by arms. "2
the
resist
emphasis
Bin
war-sees
this
Muammad
hero
Berber
hiri,
It
individual,
the
Moroccan
country
to
to
able
of
effectively
a single
of
tribe,
the
areas,
country
terms
an account
a typical
This
it
of
words,
al-Karlm
history.
Moroccan
for
single
biIdd
and
stemming-largely
just
as
a Berber
conquered
authority.
al-siba
"Under
our eyes was forming,
ary time
of the Almohades,
at the centre
of a kingdom
other
"barbarity"
the
on
central
the
the
who was
then
of'sIba
with
has
he uses
al-Karim,
working
"the
bil5d
of
speaking
traditionalist;
emphasis
accounts,
into
and
He sees
confederation:
In
it
surprisingly
clan
Roughly
the
between
split
Montagne
makhzan,
Not
not.
great
divides
which
by the
lay
contra-
Explanations
Robert
led
which
interpretation
Traditionalist
society
groups,
modernist
a nationalist
be
will
be complimentary.
two
the
and
them
some of
into
the
on
so
will
be divided
can
from
others
while
European
of
and
author,
10.
au Maroc
(Paris
1953),
p.
119.
44
villains
followers:
their
who misled
"Only
fantastic
in the
imagination
Aulad
of the
[sic]
by Machievellian
al-Jattabi
confused
advenis
turers,
there
in the
any belief
mad idea
of
forming
an independent
nation,
when its
components
have
neither
religion
nor
even
culture,
a rudimentary
in misery
lacks
basic
the
and sunk
necessities
even
for
the
Ben Abdelcrim,
survival
of its
people
...
idiosynthe
clever
and daring,
well
acquainted
with
took
advantage
cracies
and mentality
of his
people,
1921,
of our
withdrawal
of July
and,
great
he is,
that
to appea I to the
opportunist
was able
feelings
brothers
primitive
of his
is
This
mend it,
except
the
and
in
rout
July
it.
it
But
totally
at
as
has
its
primitive
the
time,
acting
ideas,
These
very
tend
the
large
are
Modern
would
to
the
Spanish
in
the
Rif
were
and
not
him,
of
attention
Explanations
be
surprising
French
claimed
him.
followed
that
as
of
if
was
as
the
first
role
led
of
to
rise
reasons
the
Rif
of
more
a war
thought
and
They
the
by
interest.
his
the
invalidate
as
over
self
for
of
European
on the
and
aspects
the
Nationalist
and
It
people
attracted
of
out
reasons
upon
ideological
the
have
what
of
most
recom-
troops
to
Morocco
of
concentrating
the
pressures
number
completely
by
ignore
to
social
only
Spanish
be taken
could
to
description
enough
typified
which
which
alone
idea
the
little
The
10,000
than
is
in
country
a society
individual
more
roots
individual
a single
and
of
a "withdrawal"
as
has
and
propaganda.
colourful
slaughter
1921
language,
extreme
Rif
of
an
power,
why
also
war,
omit
which
recent
writers.
War
resistance
successful
campaign
as
in
the
one
the
del Rif
Apuntes para la historia
Clemente Cerdeira,
(Madrid
(Clemente
Cerdeira)
traducci6n
and
por
y comentario
This book is partly
Ceuta, 1926), pp. 72-73.
a translation
along
given by E. Michaux-Bellaire
originally
of a lecture
Those
by
Cerdeira.
reprodlarge
number of comments
with a
own remarks.
uced here are Cerdeira's
45
independence
eminent
does
not
see
framework
of
in
it
his
out
The'Rif
attempts
at
Spanish.
primary
historians
to point
the
the
end of
nationalist
that
they
to
in
movement
in
against
space
of
last
the
French
major
and
tendency
the
the
of
of
between
year
a single
and from
Morocco
local
the
beginning
RIf
were
the
so itjjh;;,
of
as "illusory"
describes
Laroui
ability
responsibility
resistance
the
declined,
was one of
most
Laroui
within
5ultan's
Christians
be the
then,
war,
it
the
of
Abdallah
the
as
the
against
one
He places
that
analysis
historians,
light.
this
jih&d
However,
Morocco.
Morodcan
nationalist
to carry
in
movement
urban
to propose
there
"For if we extend
to the Maghrib
as'
our perspective
into
the past
the war in the*Rlf
recedes
a whole,
its
beside
and mounrural
and takes
numerous
place
[the'RIf
had been in a state
taineer
of
revolts
18601,
the
the Spaniards
whereas
revolt
since
against
[i.
in urban
Morocco]
relate
political
e.,
phenomena
in the Maghrib
to the overall
movement
nationalist
initial
in reality
resistance
and
and the orient.
by far
political
nationalism
are se arated
more-than
the lapse
time. "T
of a year's
Thus
ation
of
the
it
the
of
view.
the'Rif
north
Firstly
of
that
of
of
that
the
ideas
the
R1f1s
of
It
this
' History,
was
'Abd
in
al-Karim
strange,
to
great
to
organise
a very
not
very.
tried
in
authority
resistance,
the
since
large
amount
the
extent#
movement.
attempt
p.
fact
ignores
following,
Salallya
the
were
the
already
point
describe
to
is
Spanish
explan-
a curious
"revolt"
word
the
to
Laroui
lines,
the
of
the
as
is
this
some ways
Spanish
bin
modern
ItAS
Laroui,
use
Morocco.
Secondly
'R!1f along
the
the
rebellion.
evidence
In
iihad
a local
proposes
war.
resistance
implies
Laroui
350.
to apply
the
modern
-ideas
of
46
Islamic
An American
writers.
history
on the
the
has entitled
on his
on the
the
to destroy
with
army,
a c6mparison
of
early
years
single
'Allal
Salaflya,
part
of
the
democratic
the
life
that
organisation,
of
the
position
this
1
2
in
was not
Hart,
' Aith
Youssoufi
describing
a case
the
of
Waryacghar,
Shinar,
Pessah
Religious
Influences
and Asian*Studies
3
'
Al-rasl,
op.
the
European
in
Morocco,
Rifl.
the
-the
by the
state
as
"It
movement:
the
at
'slba.
pp.
seems
Rlfl.
as
state.
opposed
to
take
had a
...
improvement
of
p.
a similar
According
to
makhzan
to
him-
jorvice
369-403.
"Abd
al-'Qadir
and 'Abd
Thought
on their
and
(Tel Aviv),
1,1965,
vol.
cit.,
'Abd
1,3
people.
Abderrahman
bin
Spanish
movement
aimed
which
has also
inspired
nationalist
liberation
this
al-Karlm
of
with the
2
Within
claimed
democratic
modern,
was fortunate
: ha's
al-Fas!
the
has
who
with
leader
nationalist
in
lines.
al-QAdir,
ideas
and
his
with
'Abd
bin
law,
orders
Shinar,
'Abd
contact
Protectorate.
important
most
of
con-
customary
modern
acquaintanceship
close
their
of
along
Salafiva-inspired
his
through
methods,
ideas
leader
as his
as well
Hart
government
Pessah
the
Algerian
on the
concentrated
al-Karlm,
the
by side
centralised
'Rif
'Abd, al-Karim,
for
sharl'a
side
organised
of
'
and religious
historian,
An Israeli
and those
sharifs
up a strong
set
a regular
written
the
of
differences,
tribal
to
efforts
the
work
on the
bin
of
many
ribe,
s own
al-Karlml
chapter
reformism
substitute
power
his
of
a long
religious
to
attempts
to break
'Rif
and the
in
Hart,
and ethnology
the. attention
David
writer
BanQ Waryaghal,
centrates
has caught
that
nationalism
121.
al-Ktim,
" in'African
Action,
' pp. 139-174.
but
versa)
which
of
the
used
the
ture
popular
traditional
which
the
did
al-Karim
not
It
divergence
within
a movement
of
emphasis
"AII&I
by
the
ideas
the
exception
of
in
authors
is
these
motives
of
that
of
one
which
that
place
of
of
It.
1
whole
raises..
of
the.
this
the
the
most
as
question
This
of
is
"Les
Youssoufi,
Abderrahman
du Rif"
in Col'loque,
R6publique
2
p. 81.
the
the
scope
course
'Abd
.
political
well
other
it
of
the
was
a vital
al-Kar-tm
de
Rif
separate
intended
liberation
the
institutions
pp. 81-100.
to
questions,
a state
whether
their
politics.
is
it
to
as
connec-
of
raise
the .:Rlf
and
With
obvious
aims
create
or
of
al-Karlm
past.
examine
is
a whole,
def ence
Morocco.
also
to
was
are
but
Hart's
resistance
Moroccan
to
important
and
aspirations,
the
of
of
"movement"
popular
modern
thesis
description
democratic
political
They
intention
the
Rlfl.
writers,
exist.
Morocco
to proce. ed f rom
the
of
individual
they
the.
there
of
become
and
'Abd
bin
errors
Shinar,
with
because
Shinar's
of
of
a movement
and
'Abd
a considerable
Larouils
modern
and
and
failed
through
of
framework
the
war--whether
from
Hart
these
remember
of
structures
the
the
from
with
Makhzan
makhzan,
is
reformism
analyses
within
not
views,
Salaflya
aside
tions
It
the
Youssoufils
laying
there
presentation
struc-
that
religious
state
bin
argues,
have
to
resistance,
primary
domination
the
the
of
up anew
seen
synthesis
"a modern
up
colonialism.
seen
to
errors
set
been
these
al-Fasil.
inspired
to
be
the
on
to
already
will
set
111 So,, he
siba.
European
of
vehicle
to
at
attempt
(sIba
the
attempt
had
makhzan
the
the
of
at
resistance
rejected
once
at
new,
makhzan
negativism
the
quite
something
47
point,
carried
la
of
for
what
48
had
undoubtedly
into
an attack
two
to
on
European
the
states
defeat.
al-Karlm
rest
of
French
the, *Rlf
is
intend
not
Spanish
uniting
these
inevitably
leading
and
insistent
most
to
the
resist
thereby
as well,
al-Fast
did
to
a movement
against
IAIM
'Abd
as
started
from
the*Rlf
separate
bin
that
the
Morocco:
'Abd al-Karim]
has never
bin
"The AmIr. (i. e.,
hesitated
from explainon any suitable
occasion
liberate
his
he
to
that
country
only
wanted
-ing
he did not rise
the
up against
and that
his
he do so,
Moroccan
throne,
nor would
been faithful
family
had always
to i tfoj
According
then,
the
when
hand
him,
to
the
been
legitimate
its
to
had
liberate
to
was
Morocco
of
rest
back
RIf
intention
the
the
similarly
and
freed,
to
"Aldwl.
the
rulers
'RIf
family.
takes
Hart
of
point
a similar
he writes
when
view
that
'IcAbd al-Krim
fought
for
the total
an ideal:
it,
independence
If he had. gained
Rif.
of'the
have
he
force
through
then
might
started
of arms,
independence
to talk
the total
of Morocco.
about
In
other
'Abd
bin
it
must
Moroccan
leaders
of
Rabbuh,,
the
on the
struggle
difficult.
2.
3
4
the
certainly
such as Marrabi
in
is
It
world.
other
or
to
Al-FasT,
'
go on
from
op. 'cit.,
"Abd
he was
that
armed
French
there-to
p.
in
al-Hlba
in
the
propose.
not
touch
with
south
the
Europeans,
who
4
carried
thatthey
but
it
were
121.
Ibid.
Hart,
* Aith
Waryaghar,
"Abd
Montagne,
Robert
1947,
July
pp. 301-324.
p.
396.
el-Krim"
in
Politique
hand,
alone
Islamic
to
of
other
the
of
resistance
brother
the
was
al-Karlm
that
view
On the
context
wider
true
against
the
objectives.
bin
that
hold
writers
limited
be emphasised
Morocco
these
of
had
al-Karlm
in
either
both
words,
"3
Etrangbre,
is
49
N
their
coordinating
to
is
true
time
the
at
the
the'R1f.
of
there
war
in
and North
Africal
in
opposition
Such
movements
existed
in
Egypt
(the
"Republic
of
whose
to
resistance
successful
as was
comparison
was,
the-Rifi.
In
firstly
at
all
at
in
fact,
show a widespread
society
of
had to
was well
'Abd
al-Karim
are
did
with
Turkey
of
not
Rif
the
spectacularly
the
The
Ajdir.,
and
West".
helpful,
very
not
Turkey,
Spanish.
to
attempt
superficial
a relatively
was
of
as
the
because,,
secondly
such
feeling
and by military
fellow
aware
comparisons
in
be opposed
coordination
certainly
is
in
modern
war
there
are
valuable
state,
was
no
state
only
to
theRif.
in
ialism
and
time,
"Angora
Turkey
beginning
the
1921
was
the
at
the
with
and
aside,
1921
to
made
dubbed
the-Rif,
resemblances
to
colonialism.
Tripolitania.
parallel
in
Greeks
course,
bin
because
obvious
RIfIxesistance
comparisons
secularise
whereas
the
was
capital
fact,
most
the
of
1915
in
Middle
1920-1921.1
the
Clearly
European
1919,
from
Misurdta")
from
Ragga
at
in
the
of
parts
to
Berque
attempts
other
were
various
East
Syria
may have
contacts
made by Jaques
point
States
up new Islamic
set
such
mutual-encouragement.
Equally
that
for
efforts,
both
Islamic
through
opposition.
between
these
feeling,
of, what
the
reforms
There
movements,
happening
in
in
colon-
Muslim
can be no question
but
that
world
there
'Abd
Turkey
was
al-Karlm,
and
admired
h
"Poussde
la base
d6mocratie
Jacques
Berque,
nationale
et
in Colloque,
dans
la nation
46-49,
arabe"
pp.
2
in
478 quoted
(1924),
Frangaise,
XXXIV
Afrique
vol.
p.
Shinar,
* op. 'cit.,
p.
167.
50,
Mustafa
Kemalts
organisational
is
This
Europeans
ularly
in
not
"Rifl,
the
say
thing
in
Rif.
and
the
author
of
the
Rif
Arabic
to
not
a new
was
abilities.
that
the
is
war
insistent
the
partic-
himself
large-scale
only
most
and
'AyyAshl,
al-BU.
to
resistance
history,
Moroccan
Amad
of
armed
a
in
account
on this
point:
"It
is worth
the historical
mentioning
and heroic
that
nature
of this
region,
willing
proud
was never
long
it,
its
to allow
throughout
to overrun
anyone
history;
is,
that
the Europeans
to
since
staited
"
concentrate
on the domination
of Morocco.
him,
For
the
then,
historical
Rif
war
He also
struggle.
being,
in
to
addition
the
was
this,
the-Rif
presents
to
an attempt
a long
of
continuation
war,
set
as
an ordered
up
state.
Conclusion
then
These
Rif
They
war.
of
role
state
in
state
and
the
one
the
Jamdl
hand,
and
the
reform
Rif!
of
have
Perhaps
incomplete.
Al-BQ.
and
it
will
- Details
'*AyyashI,
world,
which
of
op.
the
cit-,
the
new
region
the
on
the
on
the
movement
with
started
others.
be
seen
Political
5erlous
a modern
that
about
of
context
up
state
questions
the
also
particular
more
raises
Islamic
al-Afghani
However,
own.
the
Moroccan
in
state
set
of
structures
traditional
it
to
between
relationship
plain
questions--the
an attempt
social
the
a wider
al-DIn
accounts
the
and
the
surrounding
important
of
of
historical
the
of
position
for
Rif,
validity
ideas
major
a number
the
the
on
other.
raise
Islam,
the
are
than
many
this
Is
that
I,
p.
they
the
events,
21.
of
these
their
of
partialities
actual
Vol.
that
are
basis
.
on
51
a historical
which
lacking.
analysis
There
about
the
RIf
taken
a European
are
of
point
number of
books
written
the war.
These
books,
the military
better
Moroccan.
not
very
is
the
in
by
to
the
forces
in
a chronological
The
concentrate
effort.
military
as Spanish
history
say that
some of
for
the
military
efforts
to
shape
rather
them are
the
of
the. 'Rlfl
respons
P6rez,
detail
before
of
time
point
last
the
collapse
the
Spanish
the
of
e.
written
in
conduct,
and
while
of
view-has
semi-autobiographical
Rif.
it
of
2
The
Commissioner
and
rout
is
useful
to
semi-historical
of
to
self-defence
otherwise
and
months
of-the
High
category
participant,
two
defeat
initial
was
1921,
his
the
this
military
another
with
in
book
Another
war.
Berenguer,
at
criticisms
care.
great
General
Morocco
Spanish
in
Spanish
to
to
Sgnchez
immediately
war,
book
Andres
deals
which
the
of
stages
of
and tend
with
mainly
is that
accounts
of these military
I
however,
Goded which,
only covers
,
by General
that
deal
not
helped
about
officers
finest
the
final
the
indeed,
particular
Undoubtedly
written
is
This
useful
in
Spanish
described
have
are. a large
military
war,
on the
exclusively
the
fact
to
tend
there
naturally,
quite
of
they
Thus
view.
by Spanish
aspects
less
more or
by and large
in
are
books. which
several
but,
war,
be built
could
be
the
reply
from
used
with
account
de la pacificaci6n
Las etapas
Goded, Marruecos:
Manuel
(Madrid,
1932).
Buenos Aires,
Barcelona-and
2
decisiva
Sgnchez
P6rez,
La acci6n
Abd-elAndres
contra
(Toledo,
1930) (ColeccJ. 3n--Bi-bl-J-g-r:Yf-ica
Vol.
Krim
Militar,
XXVIII).
3
Dgmaso Berenguer
y Yebala
en el Rif
y Fuste, *Campanas
(Madrid,
de
de
diario
documentos
operaciones
me
y
--Not'as
1923).
52
by
written
military
as High
Spanish
thinking
military
governments
in
exclusively
Spanish
for
Spanish
ponding
Spanish.
and with
little
relatively
political
or
another
military
the
whole
military
literations
frankly
J.
military
this
of
Francisco
the
4
from
war
However,
G6mez-Jordana
his
book
only
misprints.
Souza,
of
Conde
the
on
army
and
makes
to
or
RIf.
view
the
Finally,
de Campos
of
covers-
the
because
not
are
but
the
point,
particularly
frequent
Spanish
Martinez
the
has
some detail
conditions,
within
to
prepare
emphasis
in
they
corres--
scholar
the
social
Carlos
that
and
operations,
military
thesis,
and
organise
within
policy
by
which,
made of
with
Yloroccan'names
misleading,
to
organisation
of
is
reason
shown
effort
an American
historian,
period
in
the
military
an
the
as
Morocco,
No mention
reference-to
operations.
some care
the
from
will
particular
3
deals
Fleming
war,
in
in
war
side
Shannon
divergences
government,
R1f1
Rif
1923.
after
the
the
of
successive
gives
of
weakness
Recently,
the
about
period
with
on the
efforts
written
the
so weakened
2
the defeat.
to
the
1921
of
written
and
way,
problems
policies
view,
him,
to
contributed
of
towards
politicians
according
defeat
of
point
its
in
the
however,
is,
It
immediate
excellent
into
the
and
Madrid.
disaster
the
is
insight
useful
another
Berenguer's
of
son
Commissioner
a very
and provides
the
and
participant,
predecessor
y Souza,
G6mez-Jordana
Francisco
his
inaccurate,
I
in dates.
de
transbut
lead
to
Jordana,
de nuestra
(Madrid,
1976).
La Tramoya
acci6n
en Marruecos
2
Ibid.,
p. 43.
3
"Pr; Lmo de Rivera
Fleming,
Shannon Earl
and Abd al-Krim,
1923-192711
Ph. D
in Spani .sh Morocco,
The Struggle
unpublished
1974.
thesis,,
University
of Wisconsin,
4
XX
b6lica
de Campos Esafia
Carlos
Martinez
el' siglo
(Madrid,
1969).
Marruecos
53
some confusion.
ically
Spanish
by.
is
invaluable.
does
deals
in
RIfI
state
into
the
details
the
leaders
Rifi.
the
American
makes
historian
makes
use
but
because
tends
of
expansion
of
zone of
the
does
since
turned
out
the
to
access
As a result,,
some
a few of
to
be
good
of
of
written
use
of
is
derived
Spanish
an
the
to-discuss
the
nature
of
his
interest
war.
David
important
book
published
works
both
of
the
reminiscences
collected
the
try
to deal
with
..........
...
material
of
sources--particularly
much
aspects
has
his
personally
Again,
He does
subject.
inevitably
is
thesis
Firstly,
Rif
Much of
European
military
which
flict,
whose
as this
have
not
of
and therefore
Spanish
have
side.
participants.
up with
he gives
published
he also
material
on the
work
own tribe
al-Karlm's
as far
did
Hart
come
and historian,
military
the
of
to
the
two disadvantages.
the
west
hard
is
this
publihed
to the work
also applies
second point
2
'AyyAshl,.
the son of one of the military
on the
the
to
a specif-
This
already
--but
the
is
book,
Secondly,
that
Ah.mad al-BU
war,
conflict
BanQ Waryaghal,
any detail
archival
inaccurate.
of
comparison,
'Abd
bin
his
the
with
Protectorate.
from
the
of
from
in
and,
from
suffer
mainly
discuss
the
side
However,
not
of
been written
view,
BanQ Waryaghal,
on the
concerned,
it
Rifi.
have
David
work
of
point
on the
material
books
these
All
the
sides
is
Woolman,
side
an
on the
RIf
on
of
the
con-
work,
published
European
taken
of
the
conflict
Waryaghar.
Hart,
Aith
Al-BQ
"AyyZishl,
* op.
cit.,
.
_
3
in the Rif,
Rebels
David Woolman,
(London
Rif Rebellion
and Stanford,
*Abd el"K'rim
1969).
And
the
54
Mention
held
must
on the
at
given
this
the
with
the
is
times,
Moreover,
also
the
of
two
often
the
a great
deal
are
by
final
the
two
written
a long
period
negotiations.
peace
journalistic
for
with
a relatively
defeating
where
two
it
military
3
Firstly,
modern
was
being
but
The
war
backward
European
and
also
had
in
Times
is
the
war
and
attracted
to
appear
an extremely
Powers;
war.
it,
fact
people
of
during
in
would
about
the
The
of
was
wrote
journalist,
aspects
war
and
during
of
There
it
one
accounts
an American
the
fought
best
twice
attention.
this.
a subject
and
war,
correspondent
before
the
about
Europe,
the
the'Rlf
who visited
Harris,
the
by
view.
discussions
up with
journalists
By far
afterwards.
of
thesis.
European
during
Rif
Walter
reasons
of
at
point
in
the
of
factually
more research,
this
the
of
organisation
useful
war
concern
the
Informative
area
theRIf
a number
visited
for
campaign,
while
conference
directly
Sheean,
enormous
structure
the
with
of
ihe
useful--particularly
and social
dealing
repercussions
nature
Morocco
papers
was taken
experiences
book
the
the
adventurers
The
Some of
much of
worthy
Vincent
most
Youssoufil
Finally,
this
conference
nationalist
does not
their
the
from an extreme
itself
which
1973.1
geography
of
proceedings
written
the
about
in
are
paper
by Abderrahman
'Rift
the
Paris
conference
However#
'Rif.
in
war in
Rif
ones dealing
be made of
also
be
romantic
fighting
and
in
addition#
been
highly
in
the papers
conference
are published
All
given.
at this
Colloque.
2
(London,
1926)
the'Rifi
Sheean,, ' Adventtres''among'
Vincent
book
II$heeanj*AdventuresII).
This.
(henceforth
referred
-E6 as
the title
been published
has also
of '-An' AYneri'dan* *among
under
B35)
(New
York,
Personal'Histor
Sheean, '
Vincent
th6 RiTi.
"Sheean,
History)'.
to
*Personal
(henceforth
as
referred
3
(Londoni,
1927) .
Spain and the Rif
France
B. Harris,
Walter
55
in
romanticised
twentieth
and early
one of
such
the
in
Islamic
London
fact
the
did
were
and
impression
and
sources
in
richest
archives
on the
collected
by
which
These
Spanish
are
social
agents
are
these
of
FO 371/10067/E5421/5421/16,
in North
Africa"
Situation
confidential.
to
archival
By far
the
Service
on
usually:
and
reports
both
the'Rif
based
detailed,
to
intelligence
in
spies,
organisational
History
daily
largely
coherence.
been. given.
yet
turn
Military
conditions
and
European
in
and
has
war
contain
are
overall
lacking
is
matters.
the
differ-,
other.
the
the
social
necessary
remarkably
dated
that
sources
at
the
each
for
suggested
press.
stressed
Rif
that
with
worrying
political,
been
They
war.
They
themselves.
reports
and
the
be
the
those
touch
he
from
but
as such,
that
their
which
controlled
European
the
discuss
army.
political
exist
these
of
in
war
Office
a Foreign
a memorandum
must
are
1924
In
movement
all
to
order
Spanish
and during
of
the
has
it
thesis
Rif
authority
for
plans
the
the
deeply
of
in
threatened
was
by
interest
experts
in
picture
structures
the
News
political
not
it
given
No thorough
of
readers
and
definitely
so
However,
this
of
London
this
world.
situation
authorities,
For
1909
the
officials
a Pan-Islamic
movements
As such,
for
submitted
centre
particular
ent
movement
in
in
like
pictures
imaginations
the
Illustrated
reason
European
of
a Pan-Islamic
official
nineteenth
I: 1).
was concern
empires
the
the
during
appeared
captured
as
The other
that
(which
publications
(Photograph
As a result,
centures.
Melilla)
around
in
Morocco
of
accounts
"warrior"
a Rifl.
conflict
of
European
information
R5:'f. Ts
the
many
in
"Memorandum
on the Political
by F. Rodd, 21 June 1924,
before
56
I: l
Photograph
Artist's
impression
of
1909
of
a typical
Rif!
.'
Warrior
Source:
The
-p.
Illustrated
239
London
News, 14 August
1909,
A.
46.96
57'
In addition,
ence in
the
This
the
after
by Sr.
of
written
istration,
Figueras,
thus
to
relating
the
Rif
Much of
Ministry.
this
and is
the'Rif
war,
The only
Spanich
Archive
which
est
was unfortunately
not
sions
of
use,
of
the
the
de Henares
tains
outside
Madrid.
of
materJal
France
documents-preserved
in
Paris.
to
of
This
there
in
These
are
the
the
for
value.
Spanish
in
this
is
Government,
has only
Archives
of
documents
are
the
number
of
the
Ministry
of
great-
the
the
Archive
among
in
Alcalg
very
doubt
concerning
a large
thesis.
consultation
and without
value
Foreign
repercus-
now housed
archive
admin-
documents
the
This
the
researchers,
the. greatest
reports,
have been of
Morocco,
Presidency
been opened
In
Affairs
the
of
those
used
available
with
was donated
of
greatly
would
in
individual
international
the
not
in
great
of
archives
researched.
Protectorate
Spanish
Archives
recently
was being
thesis
when this
of
collection
concerns
reports
members of
a small
the
of
some depth
unpublished
other
of
the
Madrid.
collection
source
in
war
in
a primary
is
there
Madrid,
largely
are
in
administration
benefit
the
and are
in
Also
for
only
military
this
Much of
These
administrators.
situation
dealing
often
in
form
the
relations
value
great
Library
and economic
tWa war.
Tom5s Garcia
of
in
the
individual
National
in
correspond-
between
relations
information
but
Arabic
of
material
by officers
may be assumed.
accuracy
which
Spanish
political
war ended,
history
the
to
further
a mass of
written
of
volume
Spanish
the
of
social,
tribes,
is
There
contains
on the
a large
and the
Section
measure
relating
archive
developed.
Africa
is
there
leaders
tribal
a fair
so that
agreement,
con-
the. Rif
war.
captured.
'Rlfl
greatest
of
Foreign
58
in
use
possible
religious
at
and
the
French
officers.
entry
into
Office.
by the
in
Morocco--which
for
major
some of
the
Consular
whose
papers
low
opinion
are
very
useful
the
war,
just
checking
of
for
the
not
to
is
newspaper
dislike
but
the
of
Walter
archives
the
good
Spanish,
the
of
this
shared
his
nevertheless,
covering
period
they
certainly
some extent
colonisation,
pursued
some care.
the
was
They
that
mean
an active
in
what
of
policy
were
with
preserved
the
of
one.
be made of
be used
London,
the
those
final
an excellent
papers
stages
of
source'for
dates.
the
Morocco,
taken
of
Mubammad Azarqan,
wartimegovernment
rather
Archives,
National
one absolutely
contain
use,
an account
1-
in
Spanish
is
concentrate
are
as his
In
easy to
to
complete
view
There
show
military
most
are
against
to
of
war,
1925.
does
reports
Vj
ndspaper
The Times
bias
the"RIfIs.
have
Archives
imparial
criticisms
they
and
in
war
necessarily-an
favoured
Military
the'RIf
an outside
excessive
and
are
archives
provide
an
grounds
Harris,
main
show
consequently
Spanish,
the
not
Spanish
for
They
but
happening,
generally
These
French
his
al-Karlm
made by French
reports
the
'Abd
bin
the
and
organisation
consist,
other
In London,
Foreign
by
are
mainly
daily
of
number
intelligence
after
Paris
These
Vincennes.
certain
in
Also
the
of
out
carried
reforms
supporters.
discussion
any
down
of
by
Abmad
one
of
the
Rif..
heavily
the
which
item.
essential
Sklra3
major
of
the
it
"Al-7, all
'fI
Amad Sklraj,,
al-warIf
MS in National
1443-192411
unpublished
mu]Abara
Archives,
This
in
perhaps
on mubammad Azardq&nls
not
reminiscences
participants
As such,,
are
the
tends
own role
al-rIf
Rabat.
am
to
in
59
the
other
is
again
the
number
of
erable
importance
the
the
problems
it
oped
from
ignores
to
order
a largely
this
thesis.
in
out
the
apart
,I
from
that
In
this
way to
show
one
as well
its
intention
of
the
the
'Abd
and
war
as
who
also
an
to
and
the
effects
of
of
the
carried-out
were
and
the
Islamic
relationship
reform.
encompass
1925.
development
been
material
and
groups
the
people
in
the
and
and
he
people;
the
to
course
discuss
religious.
leadership
between
that
to
social
shaping
state,
social
in-any
but
his-own
and
economic
paid
not
al-Karlm,
among
R1f1
is
thesis
'Abd
for
adopted
been
and
under
It
has
role
the
devel-
'Abd
him
the
been
Mubammad bin
this
of
northern
this
attention
him
show
to
archival
of'. *bin
opposed
has
individuals
of
events
one
in
zone,
the
great
consid-
state
in
has
other
important
nature
of
by
between
those
1921
of
place,
importance
the
in
approach
intention
The
Rif!
French
mechanism
very
past,
the
ideas
the
of
war
the
zone
Rifl-leader,
and
al-Karim,
the
the
the
is
which
Spanish
played
of
played
nature
reforms
role
man.
forces'that
the
second
relationships
led
tribes
the
the
diminish
the
by which
of
part
on the
look
to
of
are
leadership.
Rlfl
a few
of
explore
used
development
writing
chronological
brings
al-Karim.
of
as
been
exposes
which
the
the
process
whole
as well
that
to
the
the
Morocco
by
previous
a grouping
practically
in
much
detail
possible
it
place
understanding
adopted
of
first
the
not
it
makes
inaccuracies,
in
policies
has
which
subject,
In
chronological
and
that
material
war.
its
of
much
on
sources.
on the
Rif
information
much
give
Furthermore,
war.
archival
writers
at
does
by other
corroborated
by earlier
the
of
aspects
This
is
it
conflict--although
his
of
bin
government
Chapter
SPANISH
THE
II
PROTECTORATE
IN
MOROCCO
"The semitic
influence
on our tongue, superimposed
on
its
base is African.
'Africa.
Latin
' cries
Alfonso
.
the Warrior
as he rises
up. on the coasts
of our
'Africa,
'. sing
the ballads
northern
mountain;
of
'Africa,
' says Isabel
the
Catholic
chivalry
...;
'Africa,
' proclaims
Queen in her will;
in
Cisneros
'Africa,
' cries
Oran;
Charles
V
Castelar,
Emilio
speaking
of
the
President
interest
Spanish
lst
of
in
Spanish
in
Africa
the
Republic
nineteenth
'
century.
(of
"The northern
Morocco],.
especially
on the
shore
furrowed
by mountains
western
and numerous
side,
from the burning:
rivers,
sheltered
winds
of the
by sea breezes,
desert,
freshened
with
a light
soil
in the plains
by
and its
sides
covered
mountain.
forests,
is one of the most beautiful
in
countries
"
the world.
A Spanish
scape
of
the
future
"(Berber
tribes]
inconveniences
Herbert
in
description,
Spanish
1860s,
the
Protectorate.
on the
a British
bildd
al-siba
of
consul
in
the
any of
the
land-
of
in
Morocco
Morocco.
between
(Despu6s
de la
in Antonio
Quoted
Garcia
Melilla
P6rez,
(Madrid,
1911),
campafia de 1909),
p. 4.
2
Jos6 G6mez de Arteche
Coello,
Descripci6n
and Francisco
la
v Mapas de Marruecos
sobre
con alqunas.
consideraciones
3
in F. V. Parsons,
Quoted
in
through
European
Eyes"
1978,
Jan. -Apr.
p. 2.
"Late
Nineteenth-Century
Vol.
Maghreb
Review,
60
3,
Morocco
5-6,
nos.
61
This
history
chapter
geography
and
came into
contact.
It
interest
The
social
would
the
centuries-old.
of
commercial.,,
Castelar,
Spain
writers
the
of
above,
and
religious
By 1900
some quarters
in
the
to
period,
Rif
be
had
least,
of
for
the
Morocco
of
were
national
they
at
interests
hand,
other
force.
an-unchanging
intervention
it
which
see Spanish
to
Islam.
in
the
then
and
reproduced
of
and
the
with
as
political.
and
On the
state.
by European
a modern
held,
largely
was
and
an unchanging
society.
As
the
nineteenth
political
of-the'makhzan.
al-siba
this,
change.
Rif'was
still
sunk.
in
first
decade
of
in
the
Middle
Ages.
no-change
information
on
which
the
of
their
In
recognised.
at
expected,
Rif
the
observable,
still
Morocco
I
billid
For
them,
In
1911
and
been
partly
the
horthern
one
of
the
ceased.
never
terra
underwent
or
had
because
partly
largely
the
it
were
writers
political
the-1860s,
Mediterranean.
world--as
northern
all.
as
sketchy.
the
of
century,
and
was'so
the
in
and
recognised
about
talked
No changes
readers--was
fact,
talked
through
social
scarcely
same barbarity
the
faced''onto
sea-routes
was
thetwentieth
was
profound
When they
was, not,
the
reminding
they..
observers-when,
structures
Morocco,
this
Morocco,
showed,
was. undergoing
However,
changes.
because
Chapter
Introductory.
century,
by European
great
by
Spanish
economic
primitive
Morocco
an appreciation,
desirability
European
in
history
between
into
evolved
Morocco,
be a mistake
obviously
expressed
on
in
briefly
and
political-structure
involvement
and
confrontations
the
and
sentiments
based
the
involvement
Spanish
of
firstly.
examines
very
incognita.
great
the
in
62
changes--both
and
economic
twentieth
early
chater
will
is
very
of
Morocco
picture
in
European
Rif!
of
European
presence
tend
these
second
place,
in Morocco
so
that
pictures
history
the
was
writers
the
over-
with
the
contemporary
photobuildings
European
of
landscape.
Moroccan
before
However,
rather
discussing
involvement
of. Spanish
(the
in
Morocco
had
Spain
it.
Africa,
northern.
eighth
been
invaded
century,
next
Muslim
lands...
fall
Christian
their
Castilla.
while
rule,
This
of
armies
even
kings
the
authority
gave
of
Morocco
from
(reconquest)
in
before
reconquest
Iberian
the
to
the.
their
completed
with
1492.
had
peninsula
Africa.
the
with
only
of. -Granada,
For
was under
re-take
was
the
world.
Spain
to
tried
in
Africa
Islamic
of
and
begin.
to
where
beginning
armies,
intolnorthern
"permission"
the
some part
peninsula,
However,
in
part
years
Kingdom
know
by Muslim.
reconquista.
the
in
to
Christian.
Iberian
the
interest
difficult
became
hundred.
seven
of
north
and
origins)
Spanish
is.
Morocco
and
historical
describing
In
Spain
One:
Part
the
In
unchanging
be described.
must
the
this
the
descriptions
the
present
information
the
as
of
this
of
however,
languages
show
changes,
most
European
to
the
of.
with,
nineteenth
part
is,
changes,
these
of
second
It
these
plot
society.
concern
the
and
evolution.
To begin
whelming
than
to
scarce.
graphs
this
explore
the
political--during
centuries,
difficult
extremely
and
Duke
was
tried
In
1449,
of
Medina
completed,
to
John
extend
II.
Sidonia
of
"to
63
the
conquer
post
west
was set
Pequefia,
up at
to
These
reconquista
invasion
of
was
of
more
her
died-in
the
on
the.
1504
but
attention
turned
Queen
of
Spain
without.
of
of
the
to
the
in
Melilla
the
reconquest
occupying
any
However,
the
north
once
who with
coastline.
Queen"
invasion
1497,
Isabel,
stages
African
north
the
quotation--asked'that
incidents,
-last
"Catholic
Isabel--the
will,
but
which
century.
nineteenth
In
Mar
forgotten,
in. earnest.
occupied,
overseen.
peninsula,
positions
Spanish
Africa
was
the
isolated
completed,
had
Fernando
the
only
northern
Morocco
eastern
King
were
in
de la
Cruz
was subsequently
much discussion.
a fortified
In. 1478,
known. as Santa
a place
whose position
gave rise
"
of Africa.
coast
in
opening
Africa
be
continued:
"I request
my daughter
and
and command the Princess
be absolutely
her husband
that
they
the Prince
should
Church,
to the commands of. the Holy Mother
obedient
to
are required
and protect
and defend. her. as they
they
of
should.
not.. cease in the conquest
and that
for
the infidels.
Africa
the faith
against
and fight
In
of
islet
and
I.,
the
century
positions.
of
and
on
north
f olloweid,
that
African
coast
Pefi6n
re-taking
the
a half.
it
in
1564).;
.
Oran,,
in
Spain
took
Algeriay.
the
it
in
"
a number
including:
1508. (losing
do:
tiny
in
1522
1509;.
.
and
(Madrid,
Espafiol
Saez de Govantes,
Luis
El Africanismo
1971),
p. 161.
2
Ibid.,
p. 162.
3
Espafia. en turno
Figueras,
Tomds Garcia
La Acc16n-de
al
(Madrid,
98 (1860-1912)
1968),
1, p. 23.
Garcia
vol.
in. Morocco,
Spanish
Figueras,
a former
administrator
military
in
is regarded
in Spain
Moroccan.
scholar
as the most senior.
his writing
is very
Although
that
with
country.
concerned
Spanish
his books
are extremely
prestige,
maintaining.
detailed
documented.
and well
4
IntelligenceNaval
Ibid.,
Britain,
p. 24, and Great
1941-1942)
(Geographical.
Division,
Handbook. series,.
-Morocco
(henceforward
Vol.
Morocco),
to as Great'Britain,
referred
II,
P. 115.
64
two
other
what
is
by
Spanish,
and
Portuguese
island
the
1588
for
The
abandoned.
1673.4
colonies
lost
in
her
Spanish
de V61ez,
northern
coast
and
in
between
Africa
South.
with
cern
Spain
and
Charles
iA
the
French
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
half
first
by
Garcia
Great
in
two
and. Charles
III
of
the
in
the
Figueras,
Acc16n,
Ibid.,
p.
Hart,
Aith
and
Islands,
Chafarinas
Morocco,
Vol.
Vol.
I,
p.
Great-Britain,
Morocco,
Garcia
Figueras,
Acci6n,
Ibid.,
Vol.
I,
p.
24.
Ibid.,
Vol.
I,
p.
168.
p.
was
after
close-to
25.
II,
pp.
106,113.
II,.
pp.
105-106.
Vol.
I,
p. '26.
Kings
re-awakened
the
pre-empted
345.
Vol.
various
Spanish
105.
Waryaghar,
fishing
were
the
Spanish.
con-
a treaty
there
century,
the
overriding
interest
Spanish
1848
developing
cormerce,
under,
nineteenth
occupying
Britain,
1795,
in
than
more
However,
with
countries
IV.
Algeria.
of
to
Melilla
little
her.
of
result
centurie's.
garrisons-
interest
dealing
Morocco,
the
These
became
of
were
reduced
and
in
Asila
eighteenth
Island,
America
Central
was. signed
between
occupation
the
was
and
and navigation,
embassies
lack
MU1&y. Ism&', 11
were
eventually
Spain's
prisons.
positions
Morocco.
of
were
and. Tripoli
and
the
and
positions
and. from
Algeria
Alhucemas
the
1618,3
these
1689,
seventeenth
Pefi6n
empire
in
in
been
a former
also
under
in
had
to
ceded
taken
in
Tripoli,
which
Asila,
Some of
Larache
the
this,
was
Moroccans
Spanish
presidios--stagnated,
military
was
from
After
the
Larache
Spanish
or
the
took
and
Ceuta,
1415,
Spanish
long--the
very
ejected-the
Ceuta,
the
in
1580
In
since
Alhucemas
held.
1690.5
Portuguese
in
and Algiers,
Bugie
1510.
possession.
of
along
in
now Libya,
occupied
not
towns,
Algerian
French
the
what
Is
65
MAP II:
boundaries
The
from
resulted
remained
Ga:zaw. a
existing
it
size
in
the
Source:
are
different
Rif,
war.
which
shows
here,, at
is
the
those
1926,
the.
1912. '
which
France
Bana
one
of
Zarwal'
few
the
original
boundaries
the
original.
Donoso-Cort6st'op.
of
from
all
this
in
Zone
In.
of
As
tribes.
reproduced
of:. the
Spanish
occupation.
maps
is
the
of
boundaries
These
and
the
book.
cit.,..
bound.
at
thd
end
Xap,
ALTAR
Do-
LAi
ZONA ESPA&OLA
ESTRE
DELMOVEBEMARRUECOS
CEM
30
I,
0
Arcole
if
ULLA
LARACM
4f1
A
0A
I
"-
.. let
Sd so
Slamos
66
Map II
:2
Northern
Morocco--General
Source:
War Office
Sheets
420B
map
Edition
1-GSGS
(Fbs, ) and
421A
(Oran)
.
.
(j
/.
---
-------.
. -I,
2782
.....
7 1/
'i
_/
\EUTA
53456
!:
_)
. -----"--"-
-L
--.
----------
'---
4-
90I2345678II
E8 DIl
"E-R
j__
I9.
L-j
1-
---
7)
:.
/fAo
I1(}A
:8EA_:
-'
'ci
rt
Pd
7;:
--
7'
IL
/'
Lii)
H--
\..
-?
.-
1)
H-
-\IE7L
I.
rr.
_1
k'
JIJ
U4
'-
LiD
..
; -.
/_/-
.90I2456'-_-\
I-
.
Iir)
.C.
-11-
I.
2r
Ijj(I::
--
-I2
\-
'/-7--!
Ji
6-r6:
\189
1J79'
\.
:1U7
\
*:
/IN.
'j
"7--Th:J:: 5')I'
""
f-"
\:
I:;
I
CA7AR
'
\\
'
s-
qN. j.
/\h
-\--
F'
/
rr/.
1
;<(-
l%1R
\\
uI
1\:
Djt$
()
';
-a2.
/?;:
&y
/I
:'
c:
4669
IKd
;-
('
y\-
UI
/2[i
U')
4D
\)
?III
"O-I
:T
oA;,
35
;'
''
408?
2f;
II
L+
'lj
592
rSI
MHIL (:
I--I.
__
\\_
]'.
\\\
')k1
j\;
L3
Ir_Q5
/7
;..
\I'-(\
Da
--
00
'
-.
''
Q6
--
r:
ei
1__
__
\\
:r/
\/
'tU
1h*
___
1',:
67
now the
Algerian-Moroccan
useless
for
off
the
"'
vessels,
during
and
of
centrepiece
Morocco
of
"the
grandiose
various
of
became
it
century
for
plans
anchorage
classes
all
nineteenth
quite
natural
only
for
suitable
the
islands,
These
elsepprovide
anything
coast
frontier.
the
a huge port
complex.
Spain
The
French
might
have
felt
presidios
was
threatened;
It
pirates.
was
were
was necessary
came in
full
The
1859,
"War
In
of
however,
that
the
worst
attacked
1
2
was
to
Great
by
3002
3,819
in
little
its
that
a border
fighting
(not., including
1860.
prespect.
from
enlarge
making
2
hinterland.
hinterland.,
near
struggle
The,
military
The. town
of
by
urgent.
was most
expansion
from
off
Spain
was
stag-
a living
, Therefore,
The: opportunity
Ceuta
led
to
and Morocco.
1859-1860
1859,
Spanish.
frontier
post
men of
Britain,
to
was
cut
Africa",
a more secure
for
need
1797
when
late
that
Ceuta,
there
war between
Melilla
was
the
of
at
in
it
it
or-other
captured
increased
that
one
1847,
Spanish
any
was
only
a city
to
Morocco.
ship
population
in
in
a Spanish
the
because
dominion
desires
1858,
Here
nating,
any
in
occurred.
and prisoners)
to
onwards
In
siege.
her
opposed
mid-1840s
under
threat
only
increase
to
the
From
expansion.
the
not
themselves.
The Moroccans
was
were
the
troops
on the
"Anjara
Morocco,
Vol.
who were
borders,
Several
tribe.
I,,
p.
trying
of. Ceuta
were
to-build
were
killed,
119.
(Madrid,
Geografla
Osuna,
Urbana. de Ceuta
Gordillo
Manuel
book,.
is-mainly
implies,,.
1972),
title
This
on
as its
p. 38.
does
it
however,
Ceuta;
present-day
of
geography,
urban
history
the
economic
and
geographical
section-on
contain
a
of the town.
68
the
flag
Spanish
demolished.
in
Tangier
but
tAnjara
the
moment
the.
by his
son,
tribe
1 January
They
1860
the
from
army
to
army
under
its
reach
MQlay
guerrilla
other
beginning
the
first.
entered
Tetuan.
At
benign,
and
welcomed
had
even
the
advanced,
When he
the
Spanish
appointed
at
occupation
3
4'
Ibid.,
Woolman,
op.
Vol.
the
op,
cit.,
Tetuan,
of
of
p.
have
as
beenthe
p.
84.
the
O'Donnell,
order
his
of
a number.
Spanish
populace.
despite
to
-IX,
its
restored
army,
and
a spirited
6 February,
on
annoyance
Vol.
cit.,
IX,
town,
However,,
degree
a certain
Al-N&sirl,.
2
leading
general
an administration..
a benign
caused
the
entered
for
by
'Anjara,
-Spanish-troops
seems. to
looted
was
which
troops.
citizens,
23
a Moroccan
the
1860,
rule.
On
Spanish
who. fought
February
been
is
for-the
by
pro tect
Morocco.
of
from
Morocco.
the
to
2
brother,
Spanish
by
had
city
decided.
opposed
people
their,
month
local
of
this
At
Tetuan
were
his
changing
invasion
Sultan's
against-the
At
the
of
severely.
died,,
a whole
parts
repres-
Sultan.
the
their
They
by
and
campaign
At
-
Sultan's
of
difficulty.
al-'Abbas,
from
volunteers
began
took
walls.
inefficient,
rather
it
and
signs
new Sultan..
and
considerable
Ceuta.
to
The
Spanish
the
al-Ra4mar!
Spanish.
the
encountered
miles
'Abd
MUlAy. Mu4ammad.
'Anjarls'from
the
showed
appealed.
MUlay
-Sultan
he
when
that
was
post
the
punish
he-refused,
mind
new frontier
the
and
Spanish'demanded
The
entative
first
defiled,
his
Muslim
and
attempts
orders
inhabitants.
85.
p.
32.,
For an account
of the insufficiencies'of
see al-Nasirl,:
under
al-'Abbas',
op. cit.,
5
IX, pp. 90-; l.
Ibid.,
Vol.
the. Moroccan
army
Vol,
IX, pp. 87-88.
69
his
Perhaps
most
important
the
On ll.
shrine
and to
church,
noticeably
store
in
time
the
initially
doubled,,
O'Donnell
and
buildings
which
were
However,
an indemnity
of
and
Spain
similar
treaty,
and
Spain.
after
started
to
in
accordance
off.
'
mosques.
first
the
Spanish
food
Those
city.
his
with
occupation
of
the
re-plan
the
Spain
and
a Spanish
100,000,000
pesetas,
ideas
to
those
to
right
the
"War
war
by
Vol.
of
p.
signed
were
the
in
by
held
with
Ifni
enlarge
de
giving
the
after
Cruz
for
return
Morocco
Britain
Santa
with
to
right
last
not
a peace
withdrawal,
re-occupy
la
on the
1856
Mar
south-west
Africa"
public
a concerted
IX,
did
Tetuan
Morocco
treaty
a commercial
rights
of
occupation
for
The Spanish
Ibid.,
Prices
of
I,
wore
which
coast
the
for
said
soon
18601
Melilla,
Ceuta
for
was
of
not
provided
which
Pequefia,
Mass
into
two other
impression
Spanish
On 26 April
treaty
High
turn
demolished.
long.
in
good
Tetuan
of
people
al-Baqqdll.
and rifles
to
was
shrine.
The
on the
grain
a Sunday,
February,
'Abdallah
Sldl.
of
decision
offensive
had been
propaganda
convinced
of
campaign
based
the
on
need
the
94.
1 Mar.
This
1860,
El Eco de Tetu5n,
was
newspaper
p. 2.
but only
in Tetuan,
to be printed
the first
one issue,
appeared.
began. publishing
1860 another
the
In August
under
newspaper
de Tetudn,
for
89 issues,
title
El Noticiero
and continued
for
1861.
February
of these
a full
account
and other
until
de. 1a. Hoz, 'Apuntes
Fernando
see Vicente
para
publications,
(Tetuan,
de la Imprenta
de. Marruecos
la Historia
en el Norte
1949),
pp. 9-15.
3
Vol.
IV,
'op.
Al-Nds'irl,
cit.
p. 95.
-,
4
Figueras,
History
Abun-Nasr,
of the Maghrib,
p. 291, Garcia
Ifni
Acc16n,
1934.
was, not in. fact
pp. 174-175.
occupied
Vntil
70
will
I.
Isabel
of
conducted
by
was over
there
An extremely
Spanish
the
was
an English
paign,
chauvinist
1
press.
public
rejoicing.
historian
of
campaign
As a result,
Spain,
was
the
when
Writing
of
this
Raymond
Carrg
war
camhas
said:
"It
was a classic
example
of a war of honour
unsupby economic
interest,
the reflex
ported
of
action
felt
itself
that
in prosperity
a nation
growing
for
in some abstract
and ripe
responsibility
colonial
sense. 112
materialist
However,
Carr
interest
in
disprove
that.
of
is
the
few
next
the
It
foundation
the
Livingstone
and
Espafiola
para
of
presidency
about
this
Morocco
sion
in
Spain's
a Spanish
nor,
1
for
the
Africa.
The
colonies
along
geographer
matter,
Africa
is
but
the.
first
the
to
in
over
to
north
The
Africa,
as
Africa
Canary
coast
of
none
Islands,
the
British
Asociaci6n,
not.
the
under
point
to
confined
a whole.
was
of
with
discov-
the
the
the
the
-interesting
was
was
that
1876
founded
it
attention
in
as
1877.
advantages
complained
the
slowly
by
was
that
interest
of
beginnings
de Madrid,
In
XII.
interest.
realisation
that
Alfonso
scholarly
the
nations--such
de
Africa,
mark
encouraged
Africa.
King,
enough
momentum
Geogrdfica
other
Explorac16n
northern
The
a growing
la
is
developed
gained
were
Stanley--in
scholarly
or
really
of
no materialist
Africa.
Sociedad
explorers
did
movement
founders
whose
was
treaty
certainly
with
only
the
of.
of
of
eries
concern
years.
interests
war
"Af ricanista"
The
there
commercial.
the
But
that
say
war--the
Spanish
a real
to
wrong
accompanied
commercial
directed
were
expan-
towards
Morocco.
of. the
by
In
1879,
presidios,
used
for
in this
Another
Woolman,
case a
op. cit.,
p. 32.
example,
'and
is the work of G6mez de Arteche
book,
of this
campaign
Coello,
above,
p. -60 .'',
cited
21808-1939
(Oxford,
1975),
Spain,
Raymond Carr,
p. 261.
3
Vol.
I, pp. 100-101.
Acc16n,
Figueras,
Garcia
71
economic
based
the
on
Chafarinas
1882,
In
the
commercial
Oceania.
but
Gulf
Concerning.
treaty
the
in
as civil
this
of
stage,
the
was
Colonialistas
to
negotiate
of
protection,
an Arabic
to
press
was
in
Morocco
to
form
to
until
the
rate
1
2
3
4
principal
of
remain
the
principle
to
the
Certainly
use
the
there
was
per
cent
a'year
Ibid.,
Vol.
I,
pp.
111-112.
Ibid.,
Vol.
I,
pp.
102-105.
an extension
in
the
to
This
idea
of
Spanish
of
the
of
in
Ceuta
the
1875
'
Ibid.
45-46.
date
govern-
penetration
protectorate.
population
at
and
up
peaceful
Spanish
Spanish.,
grew
set
this
after
main
interest
of. peaceful
a growth
134-136.
Vol..
I,,
pp.
j
Gordillo
Osuna,
op. cit.,,
pp.
1844,
allow
of
technique
between
Spain,
In
soldiers,
policy-making
of
by
parliament)
continued
burden
military
presidios--that
1.97
to
the
at
Spanish.
to
Moroccan
and
and so on.
Morocco,
hospitals
and
so on.
hoped
reduce
Morocco
and
of
for
(the
Ceuta,
part
bases,
de Africanistas
Cortes
it
Ceuta
of
society.
in
1909;
construction
penetration,
Espafiola
train
the
military
effect,
up schools
of
rights
expansion:
peaceful
with
to
the
proposed
the
about
a major
which
help
set
them
allow
than
Socieaad
a new treaty
penetration
ments
the
a new commercial
by Spain,
the
in
and,
petitioned
to
cities,
of
for
extend
Africanistas
market
from
would
Morocco
were. examined.
call
subjects
a policy
Moroccan
a petition
to
and
only
not
discuss
to
and America
decided
rather
Madrid
congress,
Chafarinas,
ports
What the
Africa
Canaries
which
the
in
and the
Moroccan
of
a new port
Melilla
it
Morocco,
with
in
this
of
Guinea
Morocco,
"protection"
of
course
of
was held
Spain
a new port
Islands.
of
he proposed
with,
a congress
r6le
In
the
begin
to
purposes;
an average
1897.
of
72
However,
this
mercial
in
describe
needed
campaign
any
territorial
at
people.
area
south.
the
of
only
one
was
killed
fighting
troops
were
in
into
troops
The Spanish
I
this
of
losing-her.
in
1898
future
imperial
an
From "Africanism"
After
theless,
2
3
El
1898,
the
with
most
of
the
Africa,
Woolman,
Garcia
removal.
Africa,
No.
'op.
did
Figueras,
already
225,22
cit.,
Margallo-had
final
end
to mobilise,
the
process
in
defeat
of,
to
in
was
in
confidence
By-the
had
1898,
Cuba
Spain's
"Africanism
"Moroccanism"
enterprises
commercial
to
of.
and
,3
public
With
failure
power.
dead.
The,
America.
long,
afford
Spain.
the
Melilla
occasion.
ill
could
or
fortifications
Spain
the
Morocco.
a complete
practically
was
in
empire
caused
as
for
troops
of
number
government
the
General
so,
for
field
the
in.
last
not
Even
on.
from
their
commander,
skirmishing.
1-II
the-presidios,
out
did
the
frontier,
opposition
extending
that
went
expansion-.
to
us
Morocco*
with
broke
soldier--the
the
for
around
fighting
The
Spanish
25,000
put
1893,
city.
trade
determined
In
Ceuta
of
the., Moroccan
expansion
with
com-
on
economic
met
Africa
El
decrepit,
post
it,
Spanish
when
for
greater
no exaggeration
free
and
by
matched
paper
and
customs
The
attempt
not
is
as moribund
facilities,
However,
local
"It
that
a proper
bunkering
an
1891
Ceuta
was
The weekly
prosperity.
complained
city
growth
slow
pp.
Acci6n,
among the'Spanish
popularity
was extremely
venture
the
of
seek
American
markets
new outlets,
for
divided
between.
1891,
Aug.
p.,
other.
l.
33-34.
Vol.
I,
p.
225.
_
low.
Never-
Spanish*
their
goods.
European
73
Powerst
only
Spanish
commerce.
Certainly
vention
in
was
The
Morocco
Morocco
"sphere
Spain's
the
Spain.
entitle
government
it
to
interested
to
of
course
Barcelona
between
"African
in
agreement
the
to
east
influence"
the
would
the
needs
weakness
of
the
Moroccan
rights
to
Spain.
gave
riches
in
money
gresses,
Barcelona
mercial
her
of
set
Morocco,
of
"sphere
and
of
Spain
congresses"
has
and
and
the
'shown
source
Catalufia,
one
4
of
Spain.
p.
p.
the
of
the
main.
Centros
onwards,,
encouraging
commerce
a series-of
industry,
to-discuss
in
finance
for
impetus.
interest
of.
Vol.
Il"
in
Morocco.
these
Morocco,
exporting
concame
and
com-
pp.
98-101.
34.
El Colonialismo
Lezcano,
Morales.
Victor
(Madrid,.
1976),.
1898-1927
en Marruecos,
I
an
in. Madrid,
Spain,
and
was
65.,
Accion,
Figueras,
in
that
1904
1907-onwards,
colonisation
main
centres
See above,
held
of
was
Meanwhile,
set-up
aim
From
were
commerce,
Lezcano.
the
Morocco.
and
From
were
that
country
conference
grew.
with
only
Algeciras
difficulties.
other
Tangier,
the
and
Hispano-Marroquies
and
the
was not
commercialAnterest
navigation,
Morales
out
sort
Comerciales
the
Af.
mineral
Spanish
in. Morocco,
Spanish.
It
necessary.
the
in
1904.
area,
this
the
and
in
signed
of
by
recognised
Spain
in
considered.
influence"
effort
freely"
circulate
was
"sphere
This
to. exploit
Spain
W. Muluya
inter-
military
widely.
was defined
the
presidios
made
right
"act
to
up companies
the
west.
its
of
security
at
stage
and. France
from
roughly
in
W. Lukkus
Spain
of
influence"
of
stretching.
this
at
for
alternative
attempt
interest
between
a feasible.
as
any
not
growing-commercial
an agreement
as
remained
Hispano-Franc6s
pp. - 30-41.
from
74
However,
were
thought
to
iron,
ore
in
the
considerably
Spanish
the
be,
real
in
mineral,
mountains
peninsula.
Compafila
del
Norte
was followed
a year
later
by
del
of
Rif.
the
The
main
BanU-BQ
IfrUr,
20 kms from
built
no company
security
However,
assured.
west
Morocco
From
Peaceful
been
Vimara,
Penetration
1902
Melilla.
based
and
to
permission
the
1
2
3
4
was
quite
to
control
at
least
give
start
the
of
TAza
mining
Sultan
could
p.
73.
Ibid.,
p.
60.
See above,
p.
the
and
the
Clearly
of
capital
was
in
north-
century.
Action
of
(al-Rughi)
Pretender
at
Morocco
north-eastern
Silwari,
south
sort.
build
course,,
both
grant
mining
of
a-railway
in
BrA
of
constituted
de Minas
Espafiole.
to
be
to
mines.
twentieth
some
Compafila
of
Ibid.,
*then
,
represented
illegal,
legitimate
the
mountains
over
had
guarantees
Military
much
the
and. equipment
no such
of
onwards,
first,
He at
authority,
This
the.
under
were
de Minas
Sighanghan,
amounts.
workers
beginning
the
at
From
had
there
in
It
up.
Espafiola
at.
the
mining
railways
large
risk
their
of
it
reach
installed.
to
afford
and
instancer
on
set
lay
minerals
Wiksari
equipment
could
the
of
to
and
major
the
of
mines
Sociedad
or
for
was,
Africane--was
the
around
Melilla,
and,. capital
unless
sources
first
were,
content
extracted-in
the
company--La
The
Melilla
of
that
1907,
In
Morocco
of
wealth.
south
than
greater
riches
del'Rif
to
Wiksaii.
Morocco--for
concessions--and
30.
The ? dhir
22 Rabl'.
of BU. Vimara,
was dated
'(ie.
al-Nabl
'
Rabl'
1326/28
1),
1908,
April-.
in Manuel
and is'reproduced
Becerra
Fernandez,
Notas
tribu
de Kelaia
referentes
a la
(Rif)
ferrocarril
de Mililla
de Beni-Buifrur
y. al
a las
minas
(Madrid,
1909)
(unnumbered
page
at end of pamphletT.
only
in
75
Spanish
law--for
as the
legitimate
Spain
recognised
Sultan.
' The
make a preliminary
survey..
Vmarals
at
in
the
authority
by
permission
to
action
the
and
area,
the
the
around
Melilla
were
workings.
and
a result.
War in
fierce
Spain
sides.
much of
the
"2
map).
did
not
intend
to
this
part
occupied
fight,
for
unoccupied
it
was
Garcia
of
Figueras,
he was
Morocco
exposed
of.
forces
on
the
of
unsure
the
Fighting
Mu4ammad Mizzian
1.
for
colonise
tribes.
railway
up in
down
only
violence
had
as
as
the
considerable
had. reached
and
was
be put,
would
by
the
among
was put
revolt
Spanish
on
occupied
far
south
himself
Marina
necessary
in. Barcelona,
popular
Marina's
peninsula
any
called
rioting
accompanied
Qallaya
vacuum
was given
attacks
were
not
the
and
By November,
(see
conquests
was
Melilla
On 9 July
a week. of
Morocco
fighting,
on both
as Silwari
increased.
was
a power
take.
1 909,
of
Reservists
there
in
working-class
after
part
AbU.
of
interests.
attacked.
Catalonia,
to
to
an engineer
to
of
government
al-'AzIt
collapse
led
governor
first
During
the
1908
of
military
Spanish
protect
positions
end
Spanish
hired
company.
However,
the
MUlAy''Abd
only
land,
the
it
could
only
all
sides
to
broke
Vol.
out
II,
the
the Spanish
sure that
4
but, once the army had
attacks
by
the'-
in
1911,
led
and. supported
pp.
to
continue
again
Acci6n,
by
by
313-316.
317-319
42.
Woolman,
pp.
op.
p.
and
cit.,
.,
,
3
in Ashmead-Bartlett,
The course
of the war is described
Ashmead-Bartlett,
pp. 368-503.
warop. cit...,
a British
how Spanish
blew up houses
troops
reported
on
correspondent,.
he considered
the Na:; Ur plain,
a regrettable
necan-activity
it
is
".
the
of
which
part
price
essity
of war:
..
...
" ibid.,
barbarism
the blessing
of civilization,
p. 428.
pays for
4.
9 Nov.. 1909.
The Times,
Ibid
Vol.
II,
76
from
contingents
more,
many. tribes
landed
troops
at
landings.
Spanish
on
was
well
not
growing
working-class
movement
yet
another
war
in
when
Spain's
Morocco,
the
American
in
in
northern
of
the
Spain
Morocco.
Two:,
to
was
rule
lay
the
seal
The
Spanish
east
the
was
less
by
the
in
two
on
Ocean,
Atlantic
1904
to
was
1
2
3
Martinez
See above,
by
the
was
37.
a sub-Protectorate
in
Morocco
sea--to
the
Spanish
3
were
This
the
called
northern
west
southern
approximately
that
zone
the
Mediterranean.
The
upon
On the
boundary
set
down
Muluya,
the mouth of the River
up the thalwe5
and will-run
it
river
until
reaches
of this
[sic]:
left
bank of the River
Inauen
the Muluya,.
the frontier
without
crossing
de Campos,
p.
as
treaty:
Hispano-French
and
Protectorate
extent)
Morocco.
the
inter-
commitment.
Wdd'Muluya.
It
her
1912,
the
north
the
defined.
here,
and
northern
"The boundary
starts
on the Mediterranean,,
[sic;
i. e.,
valley].
the hills
near the
From
defend
military
Protectorate
which
sides
and
boundary
well
into
were
to
war
to
of
this
on
Protectorate
mainly
limited
disastrous
announcement
(positioni.
The
forced
conditions
economic
14 November
on
put
Part
for
itself,,
being
committed
wasnow
The
Morocco
French,
the
colonies.
However,
vention
Spanish
of
Spain.
resented
the
of
result
News
received-in
the
bad--themselves
1911.2
Further-
Fez,
of
occupation
8 June
Larache
Morocco.
northern
French
the
of
as a result
of
at
op.
cit.,
pp.
106-111.
_
in the Tarfaya
region,
There
southern
sector
was another,
Spanish
bordering
the
French
the
colony
and
on
zone
of
south
this
thesis
(now
Sahara).
However,
the
de
Oro
Rio
western
of
the northern
is concerned
zone.
with
exclusively
77
direct
to the watershed
the
take
route
most
will
the basins
Muluya
of the Rivers
and Inauen
separating
It will
then
from that of the W. Kert.
run westwards
between
the basins
the
of the Rivers
watershed
along
Kert
Inauen and Sebu and those
and Onesga
of the Rivers
Moulai
Bou Shta,
crest
of Djebel
as far as the northern
Isicb.
All
keeping
It will
then go north,
of at least
a distance
from Piz to Alcazarquivir
25 kilometres
from the road
[sicl.
it
the River-Lucus
reaches
via Uazan until
.
it
down the valley
until
a pi;
of which
will
continue
by the said
5 kilometres
before
is crossed
this
river
[sic].
it
from
From here
Kebir
to Uazan.
Kzar
road
el
to the Atlantic
take
the most direct
coast,
route
will
"l
of Ez-zerga.
of the lagoon
north
2
lay in the Spanish
This
to the north
zone.
of this
sounds
1
very
precise.
In
fact,
no
European.
knew
very
much
in Garcia
Figueras,
Vol.
II,
Quoted
op. cit.,
pp. 99-100.
in. the 1912 treaty,
There were slight
were
which
changes
to as the 1904 treaty,
viz:
referred
frontier]:
"(The
at the mouth of the Muluya
will
start
it
this
the
until
of.
river
up
valley
continue
and will
[sic]..
from
1
km.
downstream
Mexera..
Klika
a point
reaches
frontier,
Beni Hasen,
From this
as Yebel
as far
point-the
[in
laid
down
the. 1904 treaty]..
follow
the
route
will.
boundary
In case the joint
set up in paragraph
commission
decide
Maaruf
4 should
that
the Marabut
should
of. Sidi
[sic].
Buyagi
this
the
Beni.
belong
to the southern
clan
of
frontier,
belong
If
the
to,
the
French
not,
zone.
will
portion
included
having
the said
Marabut,
will.
pass. no more than one
to the wfest].
to
kilometre
to. the N[orth]
nor two kilometres
From Yebel
Beni
the line
agreement.
of the previous
rejoin
the Uas Uarga,
towards
Hasen. the frontier
will
proceed
it. north
of Tafraut,
of the Yemaa of the. Cherfa
reaching
it will
from the curve
in. the river,
there
and-from.
upstream
bank
the line
on.. the right
westwards
of hills
continue.
along
line
junction
the North-South
to its
with
of the Uad Uarga
it will
in [the
1904 treary),
defined
From. here
proceed
lie
borders
tribes.
the northern
which.
on the
of, those
along
borders
the southern
Uarga and along
of those. -tribes
which
keeping.
do not.
Then it will
a distance
proceed
northwrds,.
Frz to
25 kilometres
of at least
of the road-from
east
Luccus.
It will
Alcazarquivir
via Uazan as far
as the-Uad
down the. valley
as far.. as, the boundary
river
continue
of this
between
Here. it-will
the. tribes
curve
of Sarsar
and Tilig.
[sic].
into
Finally
Yebel
Gani
to take
the Spanish.
zone...
.. (i.
join
it will
between.
the 350N. parallel
the aduar
e.,
(sic]
Mgaria
Selama,
of
and
villagel.
and the Marya of Sidi
follow
the parallel
to the sea. "
will.
Quoted in Ricardo
Donoso-Cort6s,
Estudio,
Geogrdfico
Pollticolas. zonas'Espafiolasdel'Norte
Militar
sobre
y Sur de
(Madrid,,
1913),,
Marreucos.
pp. 59-60.
2
Zone of Tangier.
Except
the area of the. International
78
the
about
of
countryside
tribes
tained,
were
from
100 kilometres
difficult
Various
sources
population.
in
from
to
was
and
physical
the
it
put
divided
at
3
south.
between
58,000
between
a number
geography,
social
and
and
former
the
widest
had ever
point,
in
of.
This
differing
regions
in
even
language.
affects
both,
the
Spanish-zone,.
this
area
1912
been made.
950,000.4
and
about
measured
that
this
con-
square
It
its
area
The population
this
of
as
The
is
- charal cteristic
of
by,
A number
20,000
about
as no census
estimate
'
Morocco.
of
to
north
mountainous,
economy
was
to west
east
traversed.
frontier.
the
one-tenth
roughly
340 kilometres
two'by
boundaries
these
within
kilometres,
is
in
cut
border
the
which
is
it
climate
must
be
first.
examined
The Mountains
Apart
20 and
from
30 kms wide
west
coast
rest
of
the
and
on
northern
the
and,
into
Gharb
as
the
zone
its
plain,
is
name suggests,
former
was
which
French
made up
zone,.
betwen
usually
runs
most
of. a range'of
down
of
the
the
mountains.
included
tribes
These
the
Banra BraYa4yi,,
'Khalut,
al-Matalsa,,
Gazawa,
Gaznayya,
The Spanish
sections
of
and BanQ Zarwal.
latter
the
to French
three
tribes
transferred
control
were
the
Rif
after
war.
2
"Northern
Geography"
Marvin
W. Mikesell,
Morocco,
a Cultural
in University
in. Geography,
Vol.
Publications
of California
(1961),
XIV
3.
p.
3
Ibid.
4
(op.
In 1913
182,205)'put
Donoso-Cort6s,
the
cit.,
pp.
950,000.
From
then
population
at about
on the
estimates
lessened.
Harris,
Rlf,
writing
at the
end of. the
war,
estimthe
(Walter
Harris,
ated
population
at 766,000
op.
cit.
j
A Spanish
handbook
the
p. 22).
military
put
of
mid-1930's
the
(Ministerio
las
de la guerra,
Para
population
at 581,000
instructores
(c.
de la Mejasnia
(Ceuta,
1936FFArmada
n. d.
(henceforth
to as I'M. de Guerra,
Instructores").
referred
TA
03YU7
*TANGIER
o-RAGAYA
*CUESTA-COLORADA
TETUAN 0
SUNDUCIAINJADIDAS
L'I N q4 RAYSW
tf-M
LA
6114-ALIDHIR
VADLJAW-
d%RBAAHASSAN
4
$TA7ARUT
E
6 I-ARAC14
&SHAWIN
vBAB TAZA
-ALCAZARALOUIVIR
MAPI I:
80
This
range
between
Ceuta
about
halfway
There
is
sula
between
another.
made
kms long.
only
rarely
is
particularly
before
it
the
for
ations,
deep
very
formed
a very
chain
is
of
the
cliffs
the
very
most
of
is
mountains
kms,
Tazagap
the
mountains.
to
of.
the
communiccrests,
and
mountains
the.
northern
shore-lines,
steep
and
Adrat
50-80
of.
of.
high,
highest,
a series.
height
200
about
obstacle.
of
is
geologically
very
Atlas
difficult
make
or
isolated
cf Fez. and
Middle
Furthermore,
greater.
with
about
north
made up
which
between
chain
belt
The
penin-
coast
sea
making
difficult.
traffic
The
causes
great
climatic
ing
from
is
gorges,
the
appear
is
the
high.
Melilla.
divided
(The
a point
space
general
metres.
lowlands
Rif
it
Nevertheless,
in
not
either--usually
the
reaches
be
a continuous
21000
wide
divides
which
form
metres
the.
can
as
Qallaya
the
interspersed
mountains
above
2,456
but
far
and
on
Gibraltar,
of
as
arc
mountains
plains
they
Straits
Alhucemas
of
mountains-are
rise.
Tidighin,
not
These
a huge
situated,
the
zones,
in
of
level
up of
three
of
Bay
is
Melilla
the
shores
the
outcrop.
Although
outcrops.
into
the
Tangier,
and
on which
mainly
from
runs
belt
of
the
running
along
in
the
climate
of. the
of
the
utmost.
importance
differences
variations
economy
are
the
of
the
mountains
coast
also
These
region.
in
determin-
area.
Climate
As
lower
1
2,
in
Mikesell,
Ibid.,
rifaIln,
the
the
east
op.
tend
mountains
it
cit.,
and Gerald
in Colloque,
is
not
pp.
to
surprising
be higher.
that
in
the
west
rainfall
12-13.
"Llenvironement
Maurer,
pp. 18-19.
g6ografique
and
and
81
Map II
:4
Northern
Morocco:
precipitation
Source:
Mikesell,
op.
cit.,
p.
16.
..
Z"
ILP
.2
"z
...
-*Il,.
=..
F"
82
other
tends
precipitation
mountains
form
560 mm,:
W. Law
a year,
is
highest
peaks,
This
precipitation
over
2,000
is
metres
east,
423 mm, of
precipitation;
never
very
on
failure,
starvation
on
The
be very
In
facing
The winters.
estimates
metres.
tend
coasts
the
be mild,
on the
mountains,
slopes,
even
are
correspondingly
regular
temperatures
Perhaps
surprisingly,
very
are
inland
temperatures
can
of
11000
of
Again,
cold.
at
-109C
lead
to
crop
resulted
equally
the
plains
heights
vary
serious
eastern
at
is
of
that
century
414
plain
years
can
but
has
figures,
has
get
itself
eastern
Temperatures
to
water
coast,
Individual
this
of
scale.
hot--especially
Wad Muluya.
on south
a huge
the
low, rainfall
as
beginning
the
average
period.
agriculture,
at
and
extreme.
can
the
are
fluctuation
annual.
of
of
65 kms further
on the
in
peaks
mountains
Midar,
places
These
a long
This
greatly.
other
mm.
represent
and
effects
for
350
than
more
course,
in
highest
but
Targ-ist
rapidly.
Melilla,
figure.
months
as the
but
281 mm.
receives
the
very
six
the
on
course,
quantity
Targ1st,
of
decreases
only
mm, but
east
that
for
mm
highest
the
of
snow
the
315
a reasonable
an enormous
rainfall
the
is
as rain,
with
melts,
However,
released.
receives.
falls
covered
When this
year.
lower,
are
in
estimates.
mm a year.
mainly
for
west,
810 mm,
Ceuta
-
rainfall.
Mikesell
2,000
about
the
receives
the
indeed.
ip
Inland,
high
very
*Tangier
mm, Jibha
on: average.
areas
the
a barrier.
460
be higher
to
summer
the
round
350C
reach
metres.
Mikesell
heights
of
2,000
rivers.
Mike'sell,
This
is
op.
because
cit.,
much
pp.
there
are
of. the
rock
17-18.
relatively
is
calcareous,
few
and
83
therefore
porous.
the
result,
rivers
In
river
the
flow
in
the
to
of
to
north,
the
the
season
further
break
edges
south,
the
the
Muluya
to
the
small
the
W. NakUr,
which
flows
which
Qallaya
peninsula.
streams
which
'
flow
only
and. April),
coast,
east.
rivers
W. Mrt.
September
up the
Martil
substantial.
the
and
the
of
the
W. Gh1s:. and
of
numerous
.
(between.
the
only
Alhucemas,
and whose
they
although
are
long.
The effects
in
obvious
is
Lukkus
ean west
however,
gorges
round
the
As
underground.
flow
West,,
Bay
rainy
and
drains
themselves,
Mediterram
are,
deep
not
the
the
There
to
W. LaVin-the
into
into
tend
Tetuan)
of
mountains
the
are
water
Wargha
mountains--the
(the
The
the
types
in
on
carried
of
this
in
variation
and. the
of. vegetation
rainfall
very
are
that
agriculture
Morocco.
northern
Vegetation
As
that
while
and
Sinhaja
the
a very
it
not
a thick
develops
from
been
forest
Where-the
Targist
is.
west
lush
the
disturbed,
pines,
has
(Photograph
to
the
green
heavy
W.
been
II:
Law--in
is.
is
east
cut
II:
evergreen
or
thick
a very
lb).
other
This
is.
words,
the
oaks,
say
Jibala
humidity
la).
takes.
vegetation
cork,
In
not.
(Photograph
this
to
possible
and. high
rainfall.
vegetation.
of
forest
it
generalisation
regions,
ensure
has
a rough
Where
the
or
form
of
cedar.
undergrowth
the
case. west
corresponding
of
to
a line
the
19.
p.
r
2
instancer
longest
in the
For
lands
the
BuqqQya
of.,, the
is
20 kms--Anghelo
Ghirelli,
"Monografia
tribe
de la kabila
de Bokoia",
in Archivos'del
Instituto
de Estudios
Africanos
de Madrid,
32,1955,
Vol.
VIII,
(Although
40-41
this
pt.
pp.
in
1955,
in
1920. )
it
article
was only
published
was written
Ibid.
84
Il
: la
The countryside
in
Photograph
the
JibAla
the
northen
near
Bab Barrad
(summer)
II
: lb
countryside,
in
Photograph
The
Kitama
Source:
in
Sinh&ja
near
summer
Both
taken
by author.,,
September
1978
85
Map II:
Northern
Morocco--distribution
Source:
Mikesell,
Note:
cedius
o2.
cit.,
p.
24
cedar
atlantica--Atlantic
quercus
ilex--evergreen
quercus
suber--cork
pinus
forest
of.
halepensis-Allepo
oak
oak
pine
and
scrub
:: ....p
16
Its
P4
Op
'-AR.
......
; 4o
IN
Ol
Z:
Ck r
bv
..,..
bo
C;
-.
Z.
mc
I"
1%
010,
86
area
heavy
of
Here,
changes.
landscape
the.
growth
(Photograph
in
ted
sites
the
form
this
it
of
sprouts
by
is
can
reach
fact
In
the
so dry
valley
of
immensely
area
has
II
: 3).
of
pattern
shape
of
pattern
the
as
a huge
west
forms
used
in
of
Garat,
thorny
scrub.
a semi-desert
the
south,
fertile
area
and:. fertility
in
from
Plain
is
the
agriculture.
in
'
in
vegetation
changes
found
being
of
provides
and
Its-wood
appearance
Finally,
This
is
thuya
mainvegetation
the
takes
browsing
charcoal.
known
plain,
the
hardy,
region,
make
some protec-
generally
by. cutting,.
the
under-
in
deforested.
and-to
potential.
the
again,
is
of
agricultural
the
10 metres,
Aleppo
common
most
of.
scrub
been
rich
although
damaged
economy
that
whole
(Photograph
dictates
is
eastern
region
very
the
furniture,
the
which,
As a result,
in
is
area
it
with
encumbered
The
thuya
The
otherwise
of
part
thuya
of
stands
2 b).
a height
if
have
which
less
landscape
the
isolated
are
much
the
fire.
or
building,
In
area
Targist
of
: 2a and
II
a shrub.
animals,
a staple
the
is
vigorously
areas
there
while
pines,
tree
East
rainfall.
with
also
Once
northern-Morocco.
to
east.
Agriculture
Just
of
as the
agriculture
west
drier
pattern
of
the
east,
of
changes
Spanish
and
pattern
richer
of
more
humid
so that
in
the
than
the
parts
agriculturally
determined
agriculture
the
habitation.
Despita
Mikesell,
pp. 19-20.
were
changes,
rainfall.
- The
as well.
zone
this
of
pattern
op.
the.
cit.,
glowing
pp.
accounts
19-31,
and
of
Spanish
Maurer,
op.
writers
cit*,
of
87
Photograph
The
: 2a
countryside
(Rif)
in
Photograph
The
II
Source:
the
western
BanU. Waryaghal
eastern
BanQ. Waryaghal
summer
II
countryside
bordering
in
on. the
in-the
Timsmdn
Both. taken'by
(summer)
author
September
1978
!! PL
-p
X-1
Awl.
88
Photograph
The
Plain
Source:
II
of
Both
Garat
taken
in
by
summer
author
September
1978
-79=mr
-
-.
;
jbl2li
.
89
the
beauties
tural
possibilities,
whole
of
the
was very
average
and
25% of
favoured
result
of
sides,
and
secondly,
that
estimates
10% of
than
The
cerials,
fruts,
and
was
barley,
important
the
parts
of
had
a more
only
Jibala
that
for
in
eastern
--and
rye,
had
to
and
are.
east
in
the
central
which
were
garden
distribution
plains
grown
Sinhaja
numerous:
and
by
and
and
pears,
10%
particthe
were
steep
mountain
Maurer
Rif
eastern
no more
3
were
Of
in
grown
Jibala.,
which
grains
Melilla,
grown
and
in
on mountain
they.
were
mainly
Rif.
too
in
the
slopes
steep
the
The. fruit
apricots,
most
all
practically
wheatr-mainly
grown
peaches,
the
cereals
other
around
southern
types--
three
of
the
because
therefore
war
of. water.
irrigation
hoe,
Rif
a few
50% in
the'lack
were
without
Rye was
the
and
the
percentages
grown
was
Protectorate-
extremely
plants.
which
be worked
ploughing.
of
the
irrigated.
regional
in
Ghumara,
Rif,
the
mountains
were
crops
the
was
land
the
low
These
the
was. between
to
rising
agricul-
over
before
cultivation
firstly
factors:
its
and
Spanish
that
under
surface,
2
regions.
two
the
estimates
land
of
Rif,
production
of
land
the
ularly
part
Maurer
the
agricultural
mountainous
area
in
countryside
the
small.
the
again
the
of
high
trees
orangesp
for
to
this
See the opening
an example'
chapter
quotation
*
descriptions
description.
Such
were,
of course,
of such a
in
interest
Spanish
to
the
colonof
campaign
encourage
part
in Morocco.
ial
expansion
'p.
2
22.
Maurer,
op. cit.,
3
ibid.
4
(Cambridge,
S. Coon, Tribes
Mass.,
Carleton
of the Rif.
1931),
p. 48.
5
de Larache,
Kabila
de Beni Aros.
Intervenci6n
militar
in
1928)
(typed,
1928, (Sidi
Ali,
bound manuscript
Memoria
B. N. E. S. de A. ), p. 14 (henceforth
to as "Intervenreferred
Aros").
'Beni
c16n Larache,
6
47-48.
Coon,
Rif,
pp.
,
90
almonds,
the
applest
Rif.
The
tomatoes,
in
the
grapes
Rif
list
This
it
is
also
the
quality
Rif
in
not
properly
of
large
very
poor.
was
frequent.
of
crop
the
for
in
the
to
be confiscated,
Jibala
as happened
2
3
4
at
in
Ibido,
pp.
Ibid.,
p.
1901;
crops.
least,.
by
Rif.
but
these
a large
the
of.
that
the
trees
were
bad...
lack
of rain,
the
last
Tetuan
1899
part
reported
were-fortunate
of
the
years,
they
4rqad,
local
"Big
Qa1'id".
and
Hart,
Aith
Waryaghar,
were
was
crops
the
of
saw a good
Even. when
part
was
country
frequency
in
the
were
a new
the
a considerable
Vice-Consul
small,
from
because
reports-over
show
in
not
exported
because
crops,
the
very
complaining
remember. that
century
the.
general.
is
out
.3
Consular.
1867,
was
points
Rif
are
this.
been
Hart
eastern
grown
declined
pruned
the
of
so did
in
or
and. drought
and
are
had
which
British
a bad harvest
lentils,
quantities
as
and.
Clearly
important-to
In
central
which
had
Failure
of
parts
beans,
varying
but
Donoso-Cort6s
for
cared
failure.
harvest,
1913,
oranges,
is
the
poor.
very
nineteenth
In
quantities,
It
impressive,
quantities
in
position--even
the
is
quality
broad
in
grown
many
1
sounds
the
in
grown.
maize,
peppers,
misleading:
particularly,
and
and
Jibdla.
and
are
include
vegetables
turnips
figs
and
good,
liable
al-Raisr1l1,
1910,7
.
45-47,,
pp.
31-33o
33.
Donoso-Cort6s,
P. P. 1867-1868,
Green,
p. 863.
5
Vol.
P. Po 1901,
MacLeod,
Mr. Consul
6
Vol.
P. P.. 1902,
MacLeod,
Mr. Consul
7
P. P. 1912-1913,
for
1910,
p. 33.
op.
Vol.
cit.,
p.
XVIII,
LXXXIII,
p. 624.
235o
Report
Consular.
of
Report,.
XVIII,
Consular-Report
p. 708.
Vol.
XCVIII,
Mr.
Consular.
Vice-Consul
for.
for,
Report
Fez
Fez'for
for
for
1899,
1901,
Tetuan
91
latter
This
because
itself,
area
enough.
of
it.
scale
of
by
one
fruit
instance.
for
in
1925,
of
for
the
the
pistachio
bread.
the
but
in
area
most
failed,
foods:
the
of
acorns
support
is
this
in
was,
2'
-as
the
oaks,
tree,
rose,
and the. pods. of the wild
strawberry
4
famine#, such'as
that of
In times of real
fruit
Ghumara,
the
nut--was
ground
of
down
the.
to
lentisk
tree--a
make. a. sort
of
sort
flour
Animals
The
goats
domestic
and hens,
According
domestic
-,
to
reduced
evergreen
the
which
areas.
were.
people
on
Alhucemas,
and
the
was
central-Rif
agricultural
then,
in
to
enough
rivers,
productive
and
occur
only
Bay of
the
of
shores
big
the
ploughing
on rainfall
could.
rivers
were
of
frequent
in. january
place
this
that
was
for.
time
reliance
crops
wild
of
on the
the
of
If
gathering
there
in
the
of
famine
took
This
irrigated
Swanl,:
was watered
result,
fail.
Rif'
like
conduct
come
normally
where
The largest
plain
not
by irrigation,
slightly
a large
Nevertheless,
did
the
structures
occur.
would
crops
political
oppressive
rains
in
exist
not
general
grain--which
Rif'--the
eased
not
the
If
sowing
in
did
al-RaisUll.
different
the
that
meant
did
problem
as well
to. Coon,
animals.
in
were
animals
as.. various
the
late
cattle,
include
kept
animals,
1920s.
the
and every
cows,
for
sheep,
transport.
most
important
family
had at
Coon, Rif,
p. 49.
_
2
been described
in detail
The irrigation
system-has
Hart, Aith Waryaghar,
pp. 107-116..
3
Coon, Rif,
pp. 8-9.
4
del
SHIMCeuta Leg. 25,. Pol'itica
Informaci6n
enero,
6-Jan 1925 and 7 Jan 1925 (2nd - Fe-port).
least
by,
dia,
92
one,
and
were
also
it
used
Sheep,
eastern
Rif,
sheep
of
all
tribes,
were
the
Sinh&ja
east,
difficult-terrain
baggage
and
riding
to
export
in
garrison
in
mainly
the
of
mountains
the
the
nineteenth
cattle
through
Gibraltar.
There
here,
only
and
horse--but.
only
were
too
are
the
which
mules,.
the
that
adopted.
the
for
of
Sittrit'
lifestyle
were
They
herds
Awlad
animals
the
of
Rif.
Here,.
a semi-nomadic
of
lowlands
agriculture
proposition.
animals.
highland
the
The. biggest
for
horses--and
Goats
southern
Ghumara.
so poor
plains,
for
During
began
was
carriage
the
on
in
the
was
main
kept
and
a practical.
Morocco
traction.
and
particularly
plateaus
land
the
not
northern.
the
in
were
The
in
the
on
hides
milk,
were
and
where
crops
in
however,
in
rare
meat,
distributed,
widely
areas.
were
for
main
mountains.
century.
Tetuan
was
Morocco
northern
to-feed
also.
the
British
trade
a growing
in
eggs.
Fishing
Fishing
for
those
tribes
from
netting
--or
line
was carried
relied.
1
2
Coon,
heavily
Rif,
a shore
shore--boats
then
and
on
possible
with
the
a semi-circle,
by
was
the
hooks.
along
on
pp.
the
fishing.
two
along.
-.the
line.
It.
were
used.
ends
in. deeper
of
the,
water.
Mediterranean
coasts
done
by
was
to.
Buqquya,.
the
net
sort
3
Mediterranean-coast.
The
take
either
for
of
in
in
activity
Some tribes
instance,
38-39.
Vol.
P. P. 1902,
CVIII,
Consular
for
Report
for
Tetuan.
1901, by Mr. Vice-Consul
Bewicke,
P. P. 1914,
Vol.
p. 693;.
for
Report,
for-1912,,
XCII,,. Consular
Tangier
by Mr. ViceConsul
Johnstone,
p. 840.
3
Coon, Rif,
pp.. 38-39,,
and Mikesell,
'. op. ', cit.,
p. 89.
93
possessed
about
for
fishing,
used
smugglers
and
80 boats
in
1920.1
however',
for
the
for,
Rif,
atively
easy
the
Buqquya
were
benefit
to
only
were
not
also
notorious
pirates.
These'boats
another
inland.
to
compared
the. inhabitants
it
routes,
provided
rel-
communications.
Coirmunications
The
less
were
ult
likely
by
travel
or
on the
sea
routes
in
reported
presumably
wheat,
fruit,
(i.
"in
and
e.,
cotton
The
Mainly
these
routes
markets
and
between
centre
this
of
pattern
European
still
Roads
existed.
and
Ghirellij
Bokoia,
Mikesell,
op.
Vol.
P. P. 1866,
by Mr. Vice-Consul
'for
from
trade
by which
British
"galleys"
Rifl.
honey
he
dried
and
manufactures
sulphur,
nearly
four
branched
tracks
indeed.
the
to
near
"
etc.
difficult
3. '
main
Melilla,
centuries,
out
from
connected
the
the
main
for
1865,
52-53.
pp.
cit.,
there.
Vice-Consul
"Riff",
the
Even
villages.
occupation
the
exposed
small-scale
tracks'leading
were-local
harbours
the
4a and 4b).
wax,
very
were
and
diffic-
over
the. British
saltpetre,
inland
routes
timber,.
back
stolen,
true-that
as. well.
coast
carry
travellers
and
hides,
guns,
is
a healthy.
Ghumaran
goods],
than.
1866,
Gibraltar
exchange.
quicker
not
In
quite
barley,
goods
(Photograph-II,
used.
that
the
meant
were
and tides
were
their
It
roads.
between
was developing
and
two:
were
routes
and
easier
coast
winds
Yet these
sea
attacked,
often
was
Mediterranean
to difficult
brought
be
to
impossible
almost
Tetuan
of
advantages
p.
17.
LXVI Consular
Report-for
Green,
pp. 196-197.
Tetuan
94
II
Photograph
The
The
in
Coastline
Photograph
II
same part
looking
Source:
: 4a
the
BanQ. BU FrAh,
looking
Frah
coastline
east
: 4b
of
the
BanQ-BU
west
Both
taken
by-author-September
1978
95
1
villages.
be very
tracks
tended
to
travel
across
the
the
although
mountains
valley
mountains
only
are
height
the
glance
at
and the
floors
the
So travel
As a result,
there
burdens
carried
east,,
foot,
or
important
for
of.
grew
because
These
of
goods
up,
in
Silwan,
RIf,
of
animals
in.
or
of
1902
mule.
of-a
to
that
not
Melilla
became
an
supplied,
to
Melilla'
these
within
the
under
of
BU 'Ui.mdra
trade
mountains.
compounded
the. legitimate
large
and
movement
government
rivalry
did
routes
precisely
were
on
ports,
further
in
by
T&za
Sultan
de Melilla--Tercera
Mia,
Memoria'
Policia
Indigena
hist6rica
de la kabila.
de Beni
v estadistica
qeoqrfica
(Madrid,.
1913),
to as "policia
p. 3 (henceforth
referred
Indigena,
Beni Sicar").
'
2,
Maurer,
op. cit.,
P. 19.
3
Coon, 'Rif,
pp. 42-44.,
4
The principal
way were clothing--particgoods moved this
ularly-cloth
and slippers.
the
of
the
with
such
travelled
mainly
the
and all
tribes
moved. by
after
in
was
hills
the
the
main-trade
RIE
the
a north-south
in
a horse
1900,
it
was difficult.
least,
that
say
conjunction
difficulties
and
1
on
that
of
semi-nomadic
at
are
the
greater.
of men or
after
difficulties
the
establishment
Rif
which
were
sale.
the
to
not
through
subsequent
routes
the
Particularly
port
amounts
in
valleys
of
crests
travel.
backs
the
sea-level,
to west
east
made
because
along
generally
mounted
is
RIE.
the
valleys
heart
seem the
among the
and,
the
above
mountains
from
occasionally
the
cross
in
metres
on the
Men,
This
low,
was no wheeled
donkeys
camels.
relatively
arranged
alighnment.
as mules,
difficult,
zone,
northern
deep
extremely
are
the
of
The
right
300-500
a contour
were
mountains.
difficult.
were.
of
valleys
the
mountains
so deep--often
makes
in
Everywhere
in
Sicar
96
Fez.
As
Morocco
part
of
This
was by
ance
upsetting
when
fighting
for
Fez
trade
in
In
of
This
and
in
trade
trade
was
north-eastern
Fez
Shawin
was. cut
disturbin
happened
1900
trade
prevented
from
off.
up-
went
political
same-had
around
trade
with
and
Jibala.
carried
out
Rif
but
much,
circumstances
mainly
the
in
of
example
Tangier
year.
the
and
prices
The
1904
the
such
only
Jib&la
in
Fez
and
routes.
the
of
most
the
the
no means
Tetuan,
with
disrupted
was
between
trade
a result,
became
in
by
all,
no-means
local
trade.
markets.
The Markets
The
distribution
of
European
same
by
day
Sunday,
the
snq
On other
bouring
of
had
days
at
day
of
the
the
least
week
the
tribes.
larger,
example,
the
were
Rif
had
war.
generally
week,
each
were
on
Nearly
one. day
least
market
had
and
held
was
the nearby.
visit
for
distance
and. so on).
on at.
market
one
would
before
day, in
a Wednesday,,
on
for
markets.
the
a market
countryside,
week
in
"shops"
travelling
on one
only
Some of.
the
individual
people
tribe.
in
the
course,
of
where
a society.
day. within
site
was,
markets
exist
al-Arbala
tribe.
every.
not
However,
on-the
known
In
every
nearly
people.
held
of.
goods.
did
sense
was held..
most
purpose
the
of
a neigh-
several.
several,
one
(rogg's,
map,
a week
markets.
on each
while
it
1903-4,
for
Fez for
CXXVI,
Consular
Vol.
report
P. P. 1906,
MacLeod,
Vice-Consul..
p. 7-92
2
for
for
Consular
CVIII,
Report
Tetuan
Vol.
P. P.,, 1902,
Dewicke,
1900, by. -Mr. Vice-Consul
p. 680.
3
1904,
for
for
Tangier
Report
XCI, Consular,
Vol.
P. P., 1905,
Wyldebone-Smith,
by Mr. Acting-Consul
p. 66.
4
72-77.
Waryag
Aith
Hart,.
pp.
,
97
it
is
not
entirely
indication
The
were
quite
Others
of
markets
much
a Sunday
market
the.
visited
served
only
larger
and
market
market
of
people
from-the
Zarqat
tribes,
the
BanU Yitt:
tribes
Tuesday
in
and
These
arms. were
originally
whose
territory
is
so it
seems
in
this
imported
1
the
course,
agricultural
Spanish
this
Frdb:,:
from
market
tribe
the
and
to
the
Sunday
by
attended
host
only
also
Targist,
the
of
had
which
was
was
and
tribe.
considerable-cross-trade
For
instance,
Melilla,
was
markets.
near.
ammunition
amongst.
by
in
acted
purpose
of
doing
things.
3
th&-Buqquy'al
from-that
tribes.,
other
in
of.
thd
as
intermediaries
MazUja,
trade.
Of
sell
which
Mazu-ja,
other
one
*Shikdr
them
This
same applied
smuggled
that.
had
from
BanQ V!
some distance
likely
tribes.
The
these
in
market.
arms
the
been
through
locality.
Banfi
as by people
have
must
immediate
only
Buqquya,
qft,
Some of
people
MazUja.
as well
trade
of
)'
size.
several
the
but
own,
market
the
of
is
point
its
the
which
a good
markets.
in
served
tribes
al-RawadlIn
the
the
in
of
There
between
for
-
Tuesday
Friday
a good
and
A case
own.
1909,
greatly
important
course
recognises--gives
of-these
varied
small,
were
their
distribution
the
of
he
accurate--as
products
occupation,
from
main.
Europe.
a certain
and
other
amount
An example
is
the
foods...
of
markets
Even
was
before
the
these., foodstuffs
sugar--according,
to
was
to
one
"A Tribal
Walter
Fogg,
in the Spanish
Market
Zone of
Morocco".,
11,1938,
Afr'ica,
Vol.
428-458,430.
His.
pp.
-in.
in the 19 30s,
map was based. on the positions
of . markets
and
the Spanish
brought
administration
in
about
a change
position.
of some markets.
2
Policla
Indigena,
Beni
Sic'ar',
p. 14.
3
Becerra,
op. cit.,
p- 11.
98
estimate
31000
about
Marseille
through
Melilla'in
As well
as
manufactured
and
manufacture
was
of
forges
for
it
sort
of
Rif,
but
planted
in
smithies
became. famous
the
more
delicate
on the.
the
and
task
belts
and
in
gunsmithying,
Cloth,
male
dress,.
sold
in
1
2
3
the
markets,.
Rif
used
of
the
Ibid.,
Rif,
p.
pp.
66.
the
TaghzUt
jilldba,
along
64-66.
was
tribe
that
of
used.
was woven.
with-other
sup-
century
by
which
also
they
men
silver
the
of
were
generally
al-Karim
of
gunpowder
the.
Sinhaja.
for
the
cloths.
in
work
like
concentrated,
on looms
finer.
southern
was
a. few
manufacture
ploughsl.
especially
the
at. intricate
skills
2
hand-grenades.
in
this
Jewish
'Abd
bin
Banri
of
their.
parts-of
Ibid.
Coon,
war,
making
used
when
the
trays,
for
coast,
portable
tribe
Sinhaja,,
in
black-
in
that.
lived.
by
tradition
metalwork--brass..
only
the
from
of-firearms-
manufacture,
ornate
twentieth
of, the
tribes,
Leather,
scrips,,
tribe
They
them
the
of
the
tribe
in
weapons
so on.
until
protected
the
for
and
ill-treated
of
TaghzUt
Rifian
central.
oldest
beginning
in
jewellery,
the
manufacture
the
specialised
Apparently
Gaznayya
and
at
came
metal
from
the
highly
weapons
tools,
small.
and
in
not
out
carried
Melilla
was
locally
metalwork
was
The
sold
was
horseshoes,
markets.
near
aboutthe
to
other
and
was mined.
the
largely
implements,
the
from
also
Industry.
markets.
Metalwork
instance)
smithying
merchants
confined
the
farm
up in
set
was imported
sugar
1909.1
clothes.
who made
(daggers,
of
foodstuffs,
in
goods
developed,
smiths,
tons
traditional
at
home and
Imported.
from
99
1
Europe.
in
the
by
schools
the
under
banned
function,
pupils
of.
practice
and
As
well
also
they
as
faqIhs,
faqIhs
told-the
things
as
provided
provided
Towns,.
and
Villages
tribe,.
the
one
(like
Protectorate,
of-the
Jib7ala.
part
in
villages
of. the,
primarily
it
there
spec-
contracts
of
charms,
They
also
which
be
will
Tetuan,,
Tangier.
was
For
and
former.
are.
the,
Shawin,
rest,
hamlets.,
Spanish
country,
an-almost-entirely
but
towns,
was
built.
exception,
a rural
is
which
Alhucemas,
the
lived.
is
Certainly
with
mountains
western
of
writing,
the
sale,
providing
writers
4
medicine.
Indeed,
out.
(like
Spanish)-or,
area
for
Morocco
points
either-modern
heart
blood-letters,
for
offered
Settlements
and
community.
before
their
below.
as Mikesell
the
the
centre
"Northern
rural
Abd. al-Karlm
for-people.
traditional
of
a political
discussed
sewn
Qurlan
to, keep-to
were
which
an. outlet
barbers.
and practitioners
Bin.
were
the
recited
2
faq1h.
the
ialised-services--tooth-pullers,
by
themselves
teaching.
of
markets
the
supervision.
this
jillabas
the
Traditionally,
buil
they
by'the
edges
around-the.
The
or. Fez).,
is.
which
in
indeed
of
in
villages,
Protectorate
of
exception,
the.. inhabitants
The
are
(the
the
the
the
Jibdl'a,
100
between
These
ten
fifty
and
homes,
were
generally
same extended
family.
They
the
in
or
preferred
separated
fairly
isolated
"hamlet",
other
from
like
the
is
inaccurate,
by
"like
is
because
by
surrounded
by
protected
between
these.
and-drier
is
flat
houses
houses
are
3
4
5
Ibid.,
pp.
29,38.
feud.
of
are
quite
built
graphic
the
of
Rif
line
The. dividing
runs,
and-villages
between
p.
29.
once
wetter
does.
Sinhdj*a,
20.
war,
the
which
the
around
often
before-the
common in
the
this
household14
the
storey--although
east
are
that
one
the
from
same
houses
of
mainly
even
separated
in
landscape.
or
through.
vegetation,
either
were
homes. were
boundary
the
as
areas
70-71.
pp.
j'
Maurer,
p.
op. cit.
_,
Hart,
Aith Waryaghar,
Ibid.
and,
loopholes,
Ibid.
for.
Jibdl'a,
the
In
suggests
women
"communities"
In
and are
the
hedge.
of
just
and
more. plentiful.
roofs,
times
Targist,
areas,
the
the
Hart
purpose,
with
extensive
The
storied
in
even
for
cactus.
in
are
proverb,
sky"
a defensive
a pill-box
through
again
the
water,
"village"
houses
distance,
jealousy
of
term.
the
of
the
villages
marks".
a Rif!
in
a thick
fire
could
to
stars
had
also
owner
for
in
Maurer. 's
in
and
the
Rif,
a considerable
scattered
but'it
other,
eastern
the.
the
of
case
Sinhaja.
ridges,,
case.
on ridges
either
the
the
punctuation
According
partly
or
members,
a supply,
in
villages
eath
In
community.
near
by valleys
by
is
as
the
generally
positioned
land,
valleys,
of
"appeared
phrase,
each
of
situation
case,
are
cultivated
bottoms
the
still
inhabited
villages
ov erlooking
is
as
where
houses. generally
an open courtyard.
two-
timber
have
In
the
west,
the
houses
have
again
the
border
between
either
of
build
are
sloping
roofs,
the
two
or,
adobe,
no
and
is
areas
They
Tafg1st.
at
in
sometimes
Once
courtyard.
the
Rif
of
masonry.
Certainly
fairly
factors,
or social
position
of
of
It.
was
Bay.
importance.
Swanl,.
large,
never
of
a scattered
community,
of
the
Rif.
central
politically
irrigated
in
II,
5a and
5b).
Historically
this
founded
also
coast
the
on
coast
Aj*dlr.
called
was
not
known
is
century.
Al-Muzimma
1740,
it
occupation
1
2.
the
a
on
Alhucemas
of
shore
characteristics
the
all
of
villages
importance
had enormous
Rlf,
was
the
eighth
the
when
it
the
A. D.,
some five
it
from
to
the
lay
on
present-day
al-NakQr
dis-
after
the
mid-eleventh
had lost
much of
its
post
after
of Alhucemas
whose
of
survived
island
the
kingdom
port
near
to
on
miles
Its
kingdom
of
Swanl.
the
of
century
and-
faced
centre
much longer,
as a military
of
W. al-NakUr.
no mention
remained
fertile
plain
al-Muzimmal
although
the
the
lay
it
of
the
Furthermore,
called
is
there
largest
the
of
area
of
then
appeared,
II,
lost
attained
was Aj'dIr,
on the
pattern
it
al-NakUr,
bank
west
and
It
in
but
ever,
a place
the
centre
central
capital,
in
the
the
al-Nakar,
the
in
However,
was
area
(Photograph
of
Such
never
political
economic,
large,
are
and economically.
AjdIr
sea.
and
of
never
sea
hamlets
or
were
the
to
next
villages
because
they
while
some
plain
these
of
however,
A few,
small.
the
most
and is
mentioned
importance.
the
in
1673
and
Coon,
How-
Spanish
(Photograph
6a and 6b).
Mikesell,
Hart,
''op.
Aith
cit.,
Waryaghar,
pp.
'
pp.
71-77.
344-3'45
lif,
pp.
27-33.
102
5a
Photograph
II
The
of
the
valley
irrigated
Photograph
The
plain
Source:
lower
Wad!
NakUr
looking-east
in
in summer
patches
11, *:, 5b
of
Both
SwAn!
taken
by author
summer
September
1978
showing
103
Photograph
II__:.
Alhucemas
island
Photograph
Alhucemas
island
Source:
is
from
in
-Both
the
shore
6b
II.:
Bay
6a
looking
the
east.
middle
taken
The
Spanish
occupied
distance.
by author
September
1978
1W
104
1673,
After
the
from
they
built
and
named
hidden
who
were
teenth
in
apparently
the
The
for
and. Rifis
of
went
3
food.
In
Protectorate,
of
the
not
fire.
At
in
largest
the
the
A similar
the
island
of
shores
the,
island
teenth
to
century
a commercial
they
did
not
the
the
centre
allow
late
the
ninethey
which
"village"
the
Waryaghal
with,
of
according
to
despite
the
a very
limited
to
buy
supplies--particularly
the
developed
of
state
enmity
trade,
establishment
into
of
political
Banri
the
penetration
in
Island,
of
depopulated
become
sorts
1564.
like
for
anything--supplies
that
the
la
had
the
of
or
Gomera
on
end
of
people,
even
been
fall
the
Alhucemas,
local
other
also
after
At
the
near
de
there
Here
Yittuft.
Spanish
existed
affairs
Pen-6n. de V61ez
of
had
city--B&dis--which
in
led
following
presidio
the
and
BanU. Waryaghal.
Spanish
the
a mosque,
cannon,
Spanish,
also
island
trade
this
the
Rifis
years
for
BanU. Waryaghal,
time
this
sand-dunes
of
the
the
ancient
BanU
families.
presence
to
the
and
had,
They
hundred
by
felt
them
from
men
one
1,000
Moulieras,
100
some
could
was
building
month.
each
relieved
a large
by
rotation
century,
Ajd1r
of
by
Fighters
the
of
coast-
al-Muzimma
Ind
isla
the
(Fort
of
site
that
meant
their
protect
On the
al-Mujahid1n
consisted
to
from
Spanish
the
of
necessary
a fortress,
It
manned
it
attacks.
al-Burj
was
proximity
further
any
Faith).
to
felt
BacnQ Waryaghal
line
the
the
a
of
nine-
provided
although
water--to
be
Auguste
Moulibras,,
* I; e* Maroq 'In'cohnV,, * Vol'. ' :1, Llexploration
dif Rif
(Paris
1895-1899),
and Algiers,
p. 97.
2
'Ibid.,
p. 101.
3
98.
Ibid.
p.
1
4
See below,
IV and V.
chs., III,
105
to
sold
there
the
at
the
Spanish
a RIfI
was
inland
a zawiya
Moroccan
the
end of
from
the
central
were
the
and AjdIr
only
of
in
Rif
a base
for
trying
to
in
arrive
4
also
in
Jibala.
the
5
despite
famed,
this
3
4
.5
two
but
of
refugees
from
and
became
city",
Although
Englishment.
hence
and
for
Harris
cit.,
Vol.
1,
pp.
Moulibras,
op. *cit.,,
Vol.
1,
p.
Ibid.
cit.,
p.
op-. 'cit.,
p.
Jews.
The
of
122.
its
activity,
travellers
Charles
of
op.
op.
Donoso-Cort6s,
of
The
87-88
87.
course,
city
education
industrial
carpets.
Moulibras,
Mikesell,
Muslim,
as
sixteenth
for
a Frenchman,
then
began
and
no European
Walter
the
a centre
economic
1471, as
grew
a commercial
things,
other
in
really
of
of
colony
of
city
al-Andalus
mainly
other
who were
it
b-ginning
were
a small
educational
a "secret
to. go there.
Morocco,
The
the
Portuguese,
in
They
area.
Jibala,
of
and
also
among
the
the
some
places
war.
the
centre,
It
in
Rif
against
refugees
included
the
of
At
of
important
most
villages
fifteenth
These
a religious
post
established.
numbers
the
the
was in
parts
large
became
and
time
: 7b).
II
capture
centuries.
also
Banra Yittuft,,
to
After
grew up
2
where
-
and a military
before
period
large
operations
when
focus,
grew up,
were
importance
great
they
the
really
(Photograph
but
shore.
a new centre
the
time
the
on
'
the
ShZiwin
to
in
coast
SnIlda
city
post
Alhucemas,
Snada consisted
century,
nineteenth
3
houses
(Photograph
II : 7a).
700-800
place
the
like
again
of. BSdis
city
some importance.
of
the
military
the
of
Indeed,
return.
manned
destruction
SnAda,
in
However,
ShAwin
was
were
allowed
de Foucauld,
Times
and
and
Coon,
William
Rif,
p.
33.
106
Photograph
The
II
: "7a
village
of
Photograph
11
The
city
Source:
of
SnAda
: 7b
Sh&win
Both
today
taken
today
by
author
September
1978
low
(IAW
;
_';,
: 'p
"-
107
had
Summers,
by
occupation
Spanish
As a result,,
the'Rif
it
is
but
war,
on' the
been
Protectorate,
nearly
its
again
s,
the
manufacturing
hand-looms,
sent
to
industries
cities
Egypt.
such
of
a centre
Morocco,
for
these
Mart. 11 ensured
Harris,
2
as
op.
had
sixteenth
and
the
of
50,000
only
somewhat
smaller,.
4
Tetuan,
Spanish.
which
was
of
in
Spanish
the
the
eve
of
30,450,
this
cit.,
p.
one
of
never.
its
1911,
Jews,
it-was
a major
forges,
with
nineteenth
slippers,
potteries,
European,
although
6,000
5
As one
to
trade
in
exports,,
brass-founding.
available
Protectorate,
century,
important
to
was
including
nineteenth
had
traders,
20,000
Protectorate,
imm.igrants.
important
that
the
supplied
It
people,
was
was
most
6
of
and Ceuta
beginning
7', 000.
and
a number
were
some
before
Ceuta
shoemakers--who
Morocco's
5,000
fifteenth
of
Europeans.
size
Melilla
the
500 Algerian
centre
there
to
a city
On the
and
its
its
on
opened
between
the
after
population
400 Spaniards,
was
only
was
city
city.
estimated
were
just
mainly
capital
a large
century
mountains.
Spanish.
inhabitant
quite
the
Melilla
all
become
places
since
was
determine
these
of
1913,
In
it
are
estimates
from
it.
that
to
possessions
centuries.
disguiser
difficult
edges
Spanish
in
troops
the
Apart
towns
it
visited
of
and
the.
expanded
port
as It
minor
"open"
it
traders,
poor
which
became
on the
WAdl.
could
85.
(op.
(ibid.,
6-7000,
Harris
Donoso-Cort6s
p. 112) gives
.in
In 1866 the British
Vice-Consul
cit.,
p. 112) 5,000.
its
Tetuan
Muslims
at 6,000
estimated
population
and 400 Jews.,
P. P. '1866,
LXX, Consular
for
1865,
Vol.
Report
for
Tetuan
by Mr. Vice-Consul
Green,
p. 184.
3
Donoso-Cort6s,
op. cit.,
po 70.
4.
Ibid.,
p. 79.
5
Baedecker,
p. 99.
op. cit.,,
6
PoP. 1866,
Vol. -LXX, Consular
Report
for
for
Tetuan
1865,
by Mr. Vice-Consul
Green,
pp. 194-195.
108
have
done.
well,
with
the
Tetuan
was
also
well-developed
of. Luqashj,
including
schools,
Israelite
in
from
lived
in
There
were
north
Morocco
many
was
As
high,
very
employment
living
and
looked
Alliance
the
In
communities.
extended
of
population
the
could
mountains
they
short,
rural
land
the
than
outside
space.
most
places,
higher
much
people
a result,
for
these,
European
'
and
villages
of
French
important
more
smaller
a great
support.
for
the
these
traditional
several
century.
mid-nineteenth
Apart
people
by the
one founded
the
and
as
centre
including
teaching
future-'qAIs,
to
sciences
cultural
facilities,
education
mosque-"university"
religious
important
an
emigrated.
Emigration
This
firstly,
of
high
the
food
emigration
the
was
density
of
of
square
kilometre
does not
whether
he is
make it
of
population
it
is
for
From
(below,
in
was also
elsewhere,
they
some sort
less
by
p.
109)
it
is
talking
Even
idea
central'Rif
productive
people
emigrating.
go. -7f irstly
this
proviso.
There
were
to.
other.
to
two
I
accounts.
contemporary
to
areas
that,
see
was
that
Since
JiWila.
started
density
population
of
look
possible
for
as
he
density
density
the
but
about
with
possible
population
in
by Maurer,
or. near
than
could.
of
contemporary
discrepancies,
the
area.
whole
to. get
from
the
hgher
the
region
Table
despite
which
for
possible
the
clear
insecurity
and the
population
factors:
two
of
population,
The density
supplies.
result
much
the
land
work
areas
in. northern,
to
109
TA13LE I
Population
and density
3 JibRlan
of
tribes
tribes
R-f 1
and 5-central
Jibala
rrib
Donoso-Cortes
estimate
1913
-figure
1928
B. Aros
10,000
(19.12/kO
9,468
(18.3/kO
12,134
(23.2/kml)
B. Issef
5,000
(20.04/krO.
5,077
(20.34/kml)
5,494
(22.02/kmO
2,305
(32.69/ke
2,296
(32.56/kn?
1929 census
(Hart)
Instructores
figure
c. 1936
B. Sikar
rgan
+--r.
=k 1
B. Waryaghal
45,000
(4 2,8/kiO
37,537
(35.7/kxO)
45,163
(43.0/kml)
B. Tuzin
30,000
(49.1/kml)
21,204
(34.76/km)
21,204
(34.76/km)
rimsaman,
24,000
(63.8/kie
24,729
(65.76/ke
24,729
(65.76/kie
25,000
Buqquyd
'Amart
Morocco,
French
10,000
(25.001kie
such
had
was very
Sources
17 1F
Donoso-Cortes
estimate
1913
Instructores
figure
c. '1936
IntervenciOn
occupied
seasonal..
of
Tangier
or
Algeriar
to
that
People
tended
as Tetuan,
this
table:
7,079
(31.0 1/kiO
12,763,
(55.9/kme
7,885
(19.7/kiO
7,908
(19.8/krO
to.
even
Fez, * or,
The
country.
for.
return.
Donoso-Cort6s,
op.
once
the
emigration
harvesting
cit.,
passim;
110
in
and sowing
took
gration
of
the
autumn
between
place
seasonal
development
of,
it
have
really
references
to
earlier.
in
Melilla
Firstly,
they
where
are
control
routes,
one. through
the
report
in
territories
of
the
the MulQya,
through
official
Oujda
and over
more difficult
is
gration
1919.
July
M.
de
war.
Spanish
However,
Algeria
to
there
by
Hart,
Aith
are
much
through
sea
other
complete
subject
overland
were
not
two
a Spanish
of
the
through
across
French
the
of
north
zone of-Morocco
4
this
frontier.
Obviously
was
Spanish
partial
to
idea. of
by figures
control.
the
recorded
that
Instructores,
Waryaghar,
did
Spanish
There
completely.
the
Matzklso
reported
the
for
two reasons
are. not
by sea--the
Melilla
the
are
statistics
emigration
1856,
There
this
of
they
Dassim;.,.
extent.
of
this
by the. Spanish
had
stopped
-ffart,.
p.
emiarmy in
42 people
on
Aith-WarXaghar,
Intervencift
Beni Aros;.
Intervenci3n
Larache,
p. 17;
de
kabilas
Beni-Isef
las
de
Memoria
ardo-Larache,
-.
(typescript
Scar
ms.,. 1931 in B. N. E. S. de A. ).
the
1880s
the
after
the. extent
and secondly,
for
They
Guerra,,
Rif
Algerian
given
and
to determine
the
A very
form
This
available,
in fact
emi-
time--certainly
Oran,
to
general
April.
and
some
emigration
the
the
in
and
developed.
is. difficult
before
emigration
back
behind
plains
1850s.
the
It.
this.
the
winter,
February
dates.
migration
Seems to
and
llilit-'
y Beni-
89.
for
the
There are, however,
statistics
complete
reasonably
1930s in Louis Milliot
saisonnier
and Robert Wender, "Llexode
in Bulletin
des rifains
Economique du Maroc,,
vers 1'Alg6rie",
,
1934,
6,,..
Oc.
313.7321,
t.
1.
3
5,.
July
Vol. -. I, - no., .
and_no.
pp....
,
in
but
397-402,
the
politic"al
changes
with.
enormous
pp.
Rif war; -with
Morocco after-the
much easier-and
more regular
be
figures
these
to
Algeria,,
misleading
only
can
passages
before
if applied.
the Rif' war.
to the period
3Hart,
Aith Waryaghar.
4
Milliot
and Wender, op. 'cit.,
p. 320.
ill
one boat
back
at
16,040
that
was
Waryaghal,
be
will
ing
people
in
to
from
starvation.
Nor
In
the
called
name in
1
was
reasons
in
tribe
of
the
1898
BanU
Buqquy'a,
the
al-Fas..
.
As
the
Banu-
in
origin
played
their.
tribe
the
tribe
in
the
part
1950s.
Qallaya
and
other..
Tangier.,.
for
Madlq
of
descendthe
Another
refuge
most
5
the
of
emigration.
After
as well.
fled.
drought.
real--to
for
territory
the
near.
reason
only
tribe
of
example,
Mikesell,
trav-
by
and. their
war.
cities
Rifis.
of
than
to
the
razed
of
Rif
of
larger
village
they
keep-
destination
numbers
small.
low,
were
vital
to. the
moved,
the
the
for.
pesetas
so supplies
rather
hunger.
Shikar.
in
only
where.
g of
Rlfl.
much
each.
the
the
according
makhzan
6
pesetas
was
1867,.,, large
Tetuan,
beginnin
of
19,890
money
not
they
a threat--imagined.
was
of
was
settled-in
where,
population
to
a mudd
of
bringing
were
a disastrous-harvest-caused
after
north
was Tangier,
forces
In
Rifis,
the
at
sort
for
Rif,.
they
been. baa
Algeria
as well.
Tetuan
Political.
this
course
coast
Spanish
had
that
the
473.5
60 ptas
at
seen
them
equivalent
averaged
harvests
became.
ants
This
and
Many of-these
on the
roughly
selling
from
Morocco.
elled
then
Of
emigrants
between
that
francs,
time.
barley
it
found
and
the
of. the
Buqquya
safety
elsewhere.
there
is
a sub-clan
groups.
of
the
and. in
the
same
Banri
Bil
3a Kert,
SHM. Melilla,
15, Represallas,
Secci6n
Leg.
nota,
6 July
1919.
2
is only
figure
This
an approximate
as exchange
values
varied.
see above,
greatly,
p. xix.
3
P. P. 1867-1868,
Vol.
XVIII,
Consular
for
Report
Tetuan
for
186.7,, by Mr. Vice-Consul
Green,
p. 863.
4
See below,
p. 353.
5
Mikesell,
op., cit.,
p. 67. 6
See below,
pp. 134-135.
112
Ifr-ar
tribe
Melilla.
near
links
These
Morocco
served
the. area
by much
which.
1
through
one
as
a, certain
The Society
of. Northern
vegetation,
were
economy,
grouped
into
identified
and
are
six
tribes
Gharb,.
the
of
speaking
tribes
this
chapter.
of
the
of
These
so on.
Spanish
the
which
might
units
by
divisions
political.
terms
tribes
been
have
not
of
their
from
west
members
conto
descriptionreferrring
to
the
Jibala,
an
roughlyof
the
Arabic
plain;.
consisting
western
of
or. might
the
climate,
zones--by
physical
in
seen
coastal.
area,
of
links,
seen,
a number
an inaccurate
western
ill-defined
religious
divisions--working
These
the
east--are
part
next
usually
areas,
tribes.
and
give
complemented
divisions--especially
as political
stituent
equally
into
social
divisions
The main
the
in
reflected
to
They-were
as we have
divided
was
the
helped
Morocco
Geographically,
Protectorate
which
cultural
in
northern
across
character.
political,
be discussed
will
forces
the
of
unified
stronger
emigration
the
mountains;
Ghumara,
to, a defined.
area. containing
other, hand, refers
2
lying
to the east of the
tribes;
Srair,
the Sinhaja
3'
the
To
tribes.
Ghumara and consisting
small
of. eight
on the
of
these
divided
Ghirelli,
2
groups
into
lies
three
Bokoia,
the
main block
the
areas:
p.
of
western
Rifi.
tribes,
which
nine
east
tribes--itself
an
ill-defined
82.
Banra Khdl'id,
The Bania ManUr,
BanQ. Silm&n,
Band Sijjil,
Banfl
Band Bqz'rd, ' Band Garlr,,
Banri Samlb,,. and Banra
-Ziyy&t,,
Raziri.
Hart,
Aith
Waryaghar,
p. 3.
3''
Banil Siddat,
BanCi Khannds',
Banra Briliasar,
Kat&ma,
Zarqat,
Banfi Bashir,
BanCi Bil Shibat,
Aith
Hart,
and Taghzfit..,
Waryaghar,
p. 3.
" u'
Co
0,
M
0
L2
:
M
u)
.-m
0
.12
1-
=
us
22 j2
J2
12
:E Z;
Co
Co
U)
QS
<::;
-i
(9
= IM
(0 Co
Z*
Z
Co M
N
J2
3:
J2
m
-
J2
Co
.92 J2
-ro
'0
m
>
Z1-
c4 CI) e Ln XD r- Co 0 0 v- N
1- 7- 1-
J2
Cb
f4
1
11
in
-0
- Z.
. r_
$0
w -
24
ge
9
e-..
10
cm
i
1--
* jaZ
im
3
ce
(D
Z UY
tu
ll'
do
114
t(0E
.am
'0
(0
je
:q
j2
Co
to
to
40
p4
(0 e
115
group,
acting
tribes--the
Buqquya,
Bana. TQzln
tribes
the
Banra Salid,,
upper
Qal"aya
contains.
Melillat
BanU', Shikar,
Maztija,
tribes,
and
south
two
semi-nomadic
linguistic..
Arab
There
and
the
these
of
is
which
Moroccan
Berber..
other
Arabise'd.
In
such
the
Arabised-and-others
is
largely
there
in
is
parts
Zrd--; -but
as
the.
Sinh&ja
of,
in
a third
two
all
of.
the.
gradually.
to
Rifi.
variety
the
of
Targist,,
Band Xitt: ift,
Gamil
al-Baar,
and
-BanU
2
Hart,,
Waryaghar,
Aith.
3
1.
Ibid.,
p.
4
3.
Ibid.,
p.
BanU
p.
of
tribes
In
replaced
33U Fr&V,,
Mazdul.:,
339.
are
which'
GhumZira,
the
still
which'is
and
Band
by-Arabic.
Mast7as'aj,
-'
entirely
Berber,
speakers.
been
of
replaced-by
BanQ. ManqQr.
has
'Banfi
varieties
some
Berber,
Melilla.
now almost
are
tribes--the
others
and
now half-Arabised,
is.
own form
their,
unintelligible
yet
is
Srair-region,
speak
in
lives
dhamazigth,
other.
Targist
Moroccojp
northern
Targist.
BanUYittuft
partly
speakers
from.
language
This
is
in
Berber
last
the
war.
Berber--called
different
west--the
tribes
3.
Rifl.
three
for--the
which
Rif
used
between
region.
speak
considerably
further
Arabic
and
still
the
peninsula
leaves
tribes
these.
of
major
Sidal,
Banfi
* of
the
of.
group,
fifth
unaccounted
languages
two
The main
of
time
between
are
Berber.
eastern-part
Most
at. the
four
-the
This.
peninsula,.
'Amm,! rt,
TafarsIt,
around
and
lie
The
Banfl. BU-_IfrUr*,
the
of
BanQ
Wad Mrt--the
al-Matalsa.
Sinhaja
and
these
of
distinction
The
east
clustered
the
SittfAt
Ghumara
Gaznayya,
of. the
tribes,
east.
Awlat
the
and
and
Kabd&na,
were
to
reaches
the
the
Waryaghal,
Banil
Band. Walishak,
is-,
group.,
between
Timsaman;
and
on
which
a bridge
as
Matlwa
spoken
MI. '
4
In
116
the
rest
is
the
of
At
spoken.
dialect,
in
northern
the
time
apparently
'Anjara
the
the
religious
remained,
the
in
was
or
in
the
Thus
religion
had
not
Berber
by
produced
and
Further-
government.
to
speak.
of
anyone
outside
least
some
at
description
some
the,
territory
basis
The
ways.
was
area,
similar
or
became,
Arabic
to
is
an unwritten
been
and
spoken
Berber
unintelligible.
a particular
was organised
was
of
still
largely
Arabic
a Berber
Tangier.
have
Qurlans
2
was
where
is
be understood.
to
Whether
ation.
it
that
however,
and
of
Gh&rb,
and
Berber,
Ceuta
order
was spoken
Rifl.
leaders.
Berber
RIfIs.
in
Arabic
war,
question
language
as RIfI.
Rif,
Rif
Berber
heterodox.
the
the
to
fact
the
language--although
more,
Jibala
between
tribe
obscures.
the
of
akin.
However,
spoken.
zone,
or
of
this
of
that
Arabic
area
organis-
tribe.
Tribes.
Maps
A map of
However,
to
refer
eration
2.
3
4
in
5
closer
of
examination
or-even
talks
of.
Coon,
Rif.,
Hart,
Aith'Waryaghar,
E. g.,
1954..
It
is
pp.
the
p.
the.
the
show
often
to
refer
that
as
a tribe,.
as
a clan
Qallaya
names
has
specifically
shows
group
a tribe,
Coon
Ibid.,
Morocco"
on Morocco
a particular
of
instance,
1
Books.
frequently
Morocco
"Tribes
the.
-5
prepared.
of
tribes.
particular
others
around
as
or
maps
a confedFor
a tribe.
Melilla
tribes.
been
some, authors
within
of
as a tribe,
5.
pp.
340-341.
341; -342.
map of
included
in
Morocco
Hoffman,
at
1: 500,000
op.,
cit.
published
in
Paris
117
Hart
while
becomes.
therefore
by
the
the
Jamous
and
difficult
"tribe",
word
Arabic.
word
of
members
fact,
most
is
size
or
of
the
for
it
than
the
tribes
tribes
children
can
are
of
in
that
the
for
is'a
which
a single
refer
not
medieval
of
the
of
Band,
it.
by
In
point
of
in
terms
of
Ful&n,
the
-in
this
of
origin,
for
remote
context
real
whether
or
is
true
It
are
a particular-tribe
do6s
this
end
not
Awlad,
These
name,
illustrious
nickname.
are
or, Ahl,
example.
as. Sinhaja--or
matter,
common descent
their.
Occasionally-there
BanU,.
someone/
of
people
connection.
of.
majority
ruldn/Awldd
fulan.
words,
thousand
The-vast
the.
Fulan,
accept
tribe--a
not.
descent.
in
one
a common ancestor,
in.
from
a place--usually
a. tribe
a very
Maghrib--such
members of
of
certainly
than,
thousand.
of.
other
but
prefixed.
to
less
themselves.
origins
name--Targist,
either
meant
translation
between
genealogical
themselves
are
is
what
either,.
Ahl
a person,
strict
members
identify
the
of
mythologised,
the
it
a confederation.
defined
Arabic
or
name
the-genealogical.
usually
the
as
hundred
in
named
In
or believed--or
not
usually
terms
someone,.
either
there
exactly
define
somewhere/something.
denotes
know
vary
two
but
purpose,
the
to
not.. easily
more
of
it
qabila.
size,
and
to
is
which
Qabll'a
terms
refer
as
in
the
just
usually
a description
Finally
tribes
have
and
names
and
the
of
name may
4
tribe.
be quite. inexplicable,
even to the members.. of. the
1
Waryaghar,
Coon, Rif,
p. 1, and
p. 3, and Hart, *Aith
d1ordre
Raymond Jamous, "Relation
et
entre
segmentarit6
(Rif oriental)
dIautorit6
Iqaryen
avant
chez'les
rapports
le Protectorat
" unpublished.
paper. given
at Durham conference
June 1977.
on Modern Moroccan Studies,
2
Hart,
Aith
Waryaghar,
p. 8,
3
Ibid.,
p. 9.
4,
Ibid. -
118
Despite
the
this,
brings
This
recognition
greatly
its
tribes
in
the
of
a common area.
own borders
and
Within
land
the
they
the
about.
done
to
which
by
each. clan
had
the
claris
were
not
contiguous,
2
Rif,
that
be
In
clan.
this-was
sub-clan,.
the
phenomenon
might.
to
level
level,,
higher
its
way a, gradation.
of
the
that
def ined
land.
that
local
of
seen
the
"descent",
in
of
was
f rom
these
areas
Maryaghal
highest..
the
anoth. er'tribe,.
not
segmentation-is
co=unity--the
This
alienated.
dashar--to
system
also
Berque,
Maghreb--Histoires-et*Soci6t6s
Jacques
1974),
p. 16..
and Algiers,
2
Aith
Watyaghar,
Hart,
p. 251.
3
Ibid.,
pp. 244-245.
4
Ibid.,
p. 247.
level,
individuals
is
formedr
the
land,
of
the., lowest
tribe
permanently,
of
clan,
ownership
to
of
it
through
transmitted
both
terms
though
mythical.
that
tribe.
was
ancestor
segmentation;
of
So it
original
although
is
held
in
and
land
the
area
Banfi
typically
means. that
This
position
where
in-the
of. the
levels,
3
was
the
(even
writing
unusual).
also
the
way
called
acquire
ensure.
this
1-
this
are
case
a descendant
and. so on.
and descent,
were
the.
by
of. water
identified..
the
divided
out, - in
to
areas
tribes.
are
Therefore.
accurately.
defined
clans
might
irrigated.
although
by-other
distribution.
as was
recognises
sub-divisions
according
the
may be
tribe
nevertheless.
has pointed
the
not
be
a common ancestor,
the
the
Berque
occupied
These
turn
tribe,
to
that
the
recognised
clan,
to
was
the
is
the
formation:
Although
it
in
as units.
tribal
in. itself,
Atlas,
according
in
element
occupy.
High
plot
of
other
sub-divided.
themselves
recognise
careful
4
from
In
thd
highest
incorporates
(Gembloux
119
groups
the
have
which
clan
descent.
from.
the
Sultan'MCilay
in
'clans
selves
it.
tribe
the.
These
the
is
thus
or
and
"the
political.
for,
of
as part
,2
This
to
some
of
the
tribes.
from
the
lowest
organisation
them-
recognise
parts.
and
the
of
Buqquya
of
recognised
its
claims
line
that.
of
case
which
come. to
are
sum of
framework.
the
the
the
in
clans
tribe,
of
in
as
BanU Waryaghal,
Morocco,
I of
lays
segmentation
outside,
Muhammad. through
tribes.
as, part
explains,
the
Prophet
IdrIs'
other
The
in
Murabitiri
of
from
come in
extent
Political-Organisation.
Segmentation,
the
'the
highest,
is
the
basis
tribes..
At
the
lowest
nuclear
families.
sub-clan
and
Coon
level--ikhs--which
of
the
(The
imply
they
higher--wh
that
"fourth"in.
ich
is
this
not
1,
2
3
4
of
government
Ibid.
pp.
)',
the
system:
256"257
Aith
Waryaghar,
Coon,
Rif,,
p.
Ibid.,
' p.
and
the.
this
is
the
level
This
level
the.
are
in
fact
"sub-clan.
local
is
of.
of.
the
great
level
Rif,
Aith
than
greater
" and
p.
91.
the
for
misleading,
the
"clan"
have
tribe.
importance
'(dashar),,
p. 91.
Waryaghar,
khums
of
243.
Hart,,
"clan"
the
levels
community.
Rif,
the
above.. this
finally
are
Coon,
p..
_90
278 and, Coon,
for
government
and
Hart,
work
-These-different
levels
these
Berber.
this
Therefore
and
calls
is
of
Hart
"fifth".
level
discussion.
in
Three
and
and
lower
so.
different-functions
this
Arabic),
to
what
Arabic),
"fourth"
the
the
Above
communities.
in
is
"bone").
means
lineages
the
are
(from
terms
used-in
level
level
organisation
political-,
a "bone"
"fifth"
tribe.
the.
of
them. there
(literally
(literally.
up
Above
also
extended
--rubala
are
working
p.
287.
in
the
120
(rubala),
level
clan
these
of
known
"the
levels
in
there
Rif!
Berber
big
were
people",
named
the
Aith
of
the
people").
imgharen
(sing.,
council
meeting
as theLaaw--meaninq
The
stronger.
Strength
in
personal
courage,
ally
be.
the
and
personal,
but
number
for
appointed.
These
to
extend
and
were
were
there
than
were.
always
to
short
strongest
could
The
keep
the.
peace
decisions
for
between
individual
twelve
hold.
by-violent
reach
function
in
the
the
these
of
area
community.
that.
amghar
4
happ en'.
to
dominate
the
2
3
4
Ibid.,
Bart,
Ibid.,
283-284.
and
of
theoretic-
this
life
way
a rule,
than
imgharen's
In
not
as
to. office'.
could
office
did
levels.
his
and
command,
members
3,
his
his-relatives
term
lowest,
there
tenures
only
the
its
it
in
authority,
and
the
intense
was
the
quite
proceedings,
pp.
to
was-basically
councils
of
rare-for.
make
rivalry
only
xeached
agreement
to
of
the
all
an individdid
although'this
283-284.
"Soci6t6.
and Ayache,
p. - 284,
Aith
Waryaghar,
p. 284.
pp.
only
'. decisions-were
imgharen,
Waryaghar,
meant.. not.
Because.
meant
^Aith
councils
his.
under.
This
Hart,
basis.
top.
imgharen.
known
were
of
could.
the
of
resulting
ual
they
means.
the
site
ladder
of
number
claimants
Many
"the
power.
or'thirteen.
more
these
of
of
the.
case.
the.
at
the.
on
reality
discussion.
after
long
in
roughly,
members
its
each
a council,
(meaning,
and
although
councils
more
offices
cut
life,
war,
amghar)--meaning
up
this
guns
However,
wealth.
-short.
of
At
'
the
also
Rif
The
higher
the
rise.
the
selected
a man was,
he could
allies,
were
(qabil'a).
arbacliri
"assembly".
imgharen
The
'before.
as
the
and
level.
tribal
existed,
representatives
councils,
the
and
rifaine",
p.
348.
121
Generally
councils
the
divided
were
council.
(for
thefts
example,
(breaking.
the
attendance
at
concerns.
fines--for
150
pay a fine.
its
ptas,
itself
crimes,
without.
weapons,
victims
This
The
in
a central
Waryaghal
itself
only
in
caught
was
punished
were
party
had
Ibid.,
pp.
the.
council
of
those
the
clan
who failed
to
someone and-missing,
'a women's
entering.
of
and theto
compensation
a week in
more
speaking
market,
of, death,
in. case
met once
the
families.
to. their
one of
the* main-
required,
usually
each
the.
most
two
important
to
take
In
his
matters:.
and
the
murder.
first
It
concerned
that
adultery
These
own, action.
Banri:
the
of
of, TisTar..
market
wounding,
ways.
the'case
tribe--in
Sunday
as
only
met
council
act,
PP.
was punished
with
and payment
the-right
Coon, Rif.,
2
or
the
in
poultry
fighting
in
the
of
livestock,
tribal
with
council'could
of
or
was
the
of
so on.
at
cemet-
So its
cooperation
theft
in
animals
as the. theft
clan.
this
of.
the
level,
shooting
place
of
and with
such
the
regulation
a dashar,
normally
of
vandalism
of
of-violence,
markets
the
authority
and
collection.
council
the
minor
petty
ditches.
and
the
with
olives),
trespass
Thus
by the. council
to womenin. a market,
assessment,
concerned
with-dealing
imposed
serious
be
trees),
order
an intermediate
concern
their
the
the
of
importance.
to
maize,
fruit
example,,
of
At
would
both.
with
responsibilities
irrigation
of
inforce
a fine
with
eggs,
prayer,
repair
were
would
of
Friday
community-To
impose,
of
branches
and. the
eries,,
according
dashar
the
of
the
speaking,
The
crimes
aggrieved
husband
99-102.
102-103
andHart,
'Aith
Waryaghar,
p.
287.
of
122
woman had
an adulterous
kill-both
council
house
his
wife
and the
would
also
take
perpetrator
from.
would
if
murder,
a sum in
paid
ever,
the
at
a penalty
burn
lieu,,
the.
his
crops,
could'only
be
It
agreed.
allies
him.
The
to
council
'would
allies.
firstly
Thus
threat
Crime
the
of
action
by. the
punishment
was both
offended
by the
an. offence
to
council
the
against
lead
could
of. the
perpetrator
allies.
a com-
was
council
On the
on the
representatives
was
protect
then,
one
by the
was deterred
party,
fine
between
murder..
prevent
a'murderer'.
retaliation
to
and
on his
rely-
respective
tribal.
impose
council
Murder,
the
How-
trees
the
the
the', f amily
of
to
and, fighting
their
function
the.
tribe.
between
war. between,
the
in
were
feud.
However,
split,
the,
they
down. his
all
of
case
tried
man would.
family
in
feud
to personal
plement
of
out.
that'a
then.
would
a blood
and
his
of
break
and victim,
level
happened
BanU. Waryaghal
the
In
cut
that
provided
victim--an
the
council.
would
the
of.. wounding,
a blood
him. heavily.
collected
criminal's
man agreed,
of
tribal.
It
and. fine
members.
teeth.
a continuance
the
in
2
murdered
murderer..
often
and
of
his
the
of
case.
a man
to
The tribal
by
broken
same time,
on
the
In
a sum., of
family.
the
it,
do
both-burn-the
and
received
who, had
another
he. could
man concerned.
action
give
425 ptas
was
if
right,
heavily.
him
fine
and
example
the
by the
other
of
the
individual
threat
community.
and against
community.
The
tribe
to
Coon,
287-288.
2*
'Ibid.,
try
tribal
to prevent
Rif.,
pp.
p.
292.
worked
council-also
104-105
disorder.
and
in
Hart,
outside
neighbouring
Aith
Waryaghar,
its
own
tribes..
pp.
If
123
internal
tribe.
warring
the
to
up its
its
The
to
imposed
a fine
to
on the
in
pay,
was. forced
tribes.
tribe
recalcitrant
and. try
it
impose
loath
was
of
councils
then
invaders.
the,
a fine
on each,
fight
to
would
resist
which
patch
If
clan
the
the
of
tribe.
important
fine
fines
the
tribe
the
to
neighbouring
will.
succeeded
a tribe,
togther
the
of
differences
alliance
the
Often
alliance
impose
in
out
joined
tribes
neighbouring
case
broke
fighting
Thus,
right
crimes
to.
was. the.
were,
from
method
therefore,
political
highest
the
one
level
dealing
of
and
least
the
important,
with
the
of
in
situation
level..
the-lowest
These
important
most
of
apsects
a tribe.
The baqq-Fines
fines.
These
in
order
Rif-!
to
them,
extract
"justice",
murder
has, convincingly
levied
then
sub-clans,
Coon,,
2
-3
4
5
argued
by the
shared
Hart,
:bid.,
Ayache,
shaykhs
or,
*Aith
p.
they
the
central
council
the
Arabic
or. in,
tribe
the
the
clans
the
or
and
but
a market3
4
,
this.
for
extracted
wereonly
to,,
between
rather,
p.
of.
Rif--from
eastern.
against
of
between
out
Rif,
that
on the. -way
committed
DL
EM. -in-the
thei. members
the
of
2*
implies.
Hart
features
essential
'called.
of
in.
onlrisaf,
the
of
were
"right"
the
"equity".
or
one
They
'society.
Rlf--referring,
to
are
fine
The
then
individual
Aycxche
itself
clan.
It
between
the
of: the
imgharen.
was
was
106..
Waryaghar,
p.
294.
29o.
IISoci6t6
rifaine",
pp.
Coon, Rif,
pp. 106 107. andHart,
The whole
subject
of the distribution
immensely
is discussed
complicated,
354-355.
Aith
Waryagh'dr,
p. 302. '
of M-fines',
which'
for
the, BanU Waryaghal
124
M-fines
The
way of
the
maintaining
councils
were
the
unknown.
Jib&l*a,
where
the
authority
from
prisons--and
kill
political
council,
a murderer.
'Abd
these
death
was. also
not.
led
often
which
for
penalties.
with
were
fighting,
backing
in
his
the
Rif
imposed
as a penalty
the
feuding.
to
right
the
of.
victim:
a
by
Attempts
both
to.. introduce
successful,
were
for
had
were--but
family.
renewed
like
al-RaisCill,.
although
used,.
where
penalties
'Certainly
sentence,.
only
Rif,
areas
grudging
they
to. the
to
the
other
leader,
horrible
The
.
al-Karim,...
area
Al-RaisfilT
was. allowed.
situation'that
bin
in
except-in
local
scene,
Sultan.
unknown.
this
the
stressed,
peace.
were-unknown,
particularly
were
by. the.
In
a. powerful_
the
be
must
and -relative
operating.
-Prisons
dominated
they
order
were
it
were,
at
first..
the
authority.
.
by
resisted
the
Rlfls.
However,
councils,
were
main taining
could
break
out.
that
the
to
The
and
of
Liff
they
After
that.
them.
and
the
were
resisting
would.
function
on
thehelp
of
these.
help.
did.
breaking.
of.
them,
the
-in
break-out,
their
alliances,
feuding
the
of
-.to. disunite
of
of
imposed
beginning.
the
of -the
method
be
not
could
Ifteuding
called.
insecure
encouraged.
feuding
political.
baqq
hope
the
the
allies.
is.
the,
therefore
warring
The
another
organisation.
Alliances
The
1
if.
Spanish
tribes
quickl
formation
pillar
the
resulting
opposition
parties
the.
f ines,
an. extremely
and
Protectorate,
in
best
peace,
easily
system
at
these
See below,
word
pp.
liff
177-179.
is
derived
from,
the
classical
Arabic
125
root
In
connecting.
to
a system
of
The nature
of
the
for
allies
There
transitory
more
levels
the
of
most
The
permanent.
in
istic
board.
pattern-of
rejects
this
system
in
saw
them
clans
of
equal
groups.
only
Waryaghal,,
that.
other
lower
at
or
were
liffs
was
stronger
weaker
side
looked
for
an-odd
than.
support
it
a chess3
this
the
number.
the
more
the
clans,
the
other,
outside
two
or
*the
or
less
BanQ
if
one
numerically
tribe,
Sinhaja
the
system,,
case. 'of
of
Hart
localised
more
and. thoseof
-as in
tribe
every
country.
into
of
antagon-
forming
whole.
to
pattern
in. which
split
the
not
of
an. overall
Within
most.
is
Suffice
a far
Rif. i. tribes
the
It
other.,
the
the
was
writing.
attracted
two. profoundly
the
proposes
happened,
there.
have
Sinhaja.
and
tribe
it
If
the
one. which
of
into
over
at. the.
a particular.
'
operat-
representations
as part
side.
alliances
participated,,
size.
mutually
and
alliances.
Morocco
one
pattern
the
various
and
on
Srair
of
the
divided
which
same
functioning
are
"permanent".
participated
by
alliance,
segmentation,,.
anthropological
groups--the-Ghumara
once
levels.
the
not
were
usually
applied
shared
permanent
liffs
here
examine
which
was
tribe.
Montagne
alliances
of.
and
at. various
roughly.
which
arrangement
"high-level",
that
say
levels
it
a 'hostility
of
a relatively
the
to
group
together,
Morocco
groups
was
of. liffs,
attention
proposed
these
alliances
an. opposing
higher.
the
at
these
One was
exclusive.
between
alliances
binding
up,
-northern
case6f
two-types
were
ing
the
wrapping
Arabic,
871.
and
allied
ed-.
J.
126
itself
with
Waryaghal
the
of
clans
one upper-
tribe
plus
four.
one
from
clans
one
from.
the
BanU. Yittuft.
the
tribes,
According
to
this
was. allied.
I
clans
were not
Moroccan
maklzan.
outide
the-group,
or
of
out
these.
thus
needs.
be
could,.
through
a system
A community,
would.
which
turn-to,
or
a,, cow,
the
request,
of
shame
was
form
take
a bull,
within
and. slit
its
throat
mosque..
lineages.
marriage
into
allianceip-
-- At
lar
for
such.
on the
in-Morocco.
its
doorstep
its-neighbours.
it'did
' This
protecmen,
none was
available
of. thd
the-sedond
By this-meth6d,
shame-'if
times
way was
and. its
if
of
use
Thd. first
or
lower-
within
an alliance
would
helping
upper-level
feuding.
community
the
of
principal
called
compulsion
through
forces
group,
ways.
a neighbouring
coerced,,.
into
in-two
wanted-to
this*is
not
quickly--through
of-. blood
time.
or
operating
The
third
however,
remained,
another.
second
not
these
area,
might
certainly
the
when
the., moment..
formed.
community's
neighbouring
community
of
produce
that
and
and. indeed.
very
to
circles.
if,
Whether.
basis,
bringing
was. in
alliances
alliances
tion
the
change,
from
one
one-tribe
first,
the
the
villages,
Timsamari,
was
even
and were
temporary
side
other
in,
tribe,
There.
other
and
Hart,
clans
1898,
in
f rom
of, interlocking
a. third,,
intervened
did.
to
a series
after
clans
continuedmith
was
Banil
the
the
Buqquya,,
c,ommon border.
local
and
the
allied,
that
a more.
and. the.
from.
a second,
one. in
seven
a clan-from.
although
desuetude.
on
of
according
to
in
Thus
plus
system
in.
no
says
into
could
one
pattern,.
sub-clans,
These
tribe
likens
had
Hart
clans,,
BanU`Amart,
necessarily
correct,
li, ffs,
the
with
they
level
from
a clan
clan
fell
f. consisted
the
he
with
liffs
lif
the-result,
which
if
level
This
a pattern
be allied,
neighbouring
BanQ TCIzIA,,
that
so
allied
of
tribeq.
not
accede'to
was
the
most
127
common system
The
of
equals
tomb of
a saint,
Qur9ari,
than
Arabic..
It
-or
was
complex,
to
used
may be
local
is
of
on a copy
or
pact
rather
an 'ahd
in
between
friendship
the-seal.
put
to
the
at
called.
about
on*liff
their
of
by
had
tribes
the
that
seen
quite
These
political
required
to
own.
local
regulations.
councils.
as
qarfZns,.
co'uncil--the
agreement
the
about
establishment
were
which
of
local
took
form
the
with
of,
a truce.
within
or
a market,
in
for
theftl;
the
confirmation
tribes,.
or
arrangements.
written
in
Arabic,
by
a faql
a conventional
the
lineages.
two
"al-bzkmdu
of.
or
for
the
li-11ah"
documents,
decisions
two
between
with
of.
specific
penalties,
decided
were
councils,
dealt,
between
example
or. a. decision.
alliance
They
were
which
the
under,
areas
those
to
regulations
jurisdiction--for
to, bring
emphasized
the
referred
started
also
taken
alliance
or
either
as a covenant
pact
an
Sharl"a
administer,
They
and is
the
structures.
The
the
counts
used.
was
it
were
and
the
often
political
structures
of
it
is
protection
taken.
usually
a mosque,
help
exist.
2
Thus.
by
is
friendship;
but.
alliances.
upon
in
other
each
did
others.
for
asking
give
It
peace.
of
individuals,
cUrf
to
although
an oath
of
method
who promise
mutual
although
compulsion,
second
maintain
the
lar
of
council's
a community,
or
murder,
of
an
irrigation.
tribe,
and
and were
Aith
Hart,
Waryaghar,
and, Coon, ', Rif,
pp. 305-308
162-163.
2.
Aith
Waryaghar,
Ibid.,
pp.
pp. 163-164
and'Hart,
3
types,
Examples
and others,
of each of these
are
in the Rif
Colonel,
Izaga,
Hart,
Emilio
David
Blanco
),, Vol. -II,
1975)
(two-vols.
Conn.,
pp. 266-380.
pp.
308-309.
in
given
(New Havenj,
128
by
witnessed
The
been
already
the
course
by
of
with
is
step
of
to
the
as
that
this
cruelty
the
prisonswere
nor
than
first.
run.
was
murder
could
the.
call
guilty,.
in
to prove
that.
he had.
anyone
1
in
his
upon
this,
who, knowingly,
the
it.
if
out.
as
swore
it
of
practised.
from
Quranic
practice,
complement,.
sharT'.
There
two
were.
there
was not
a law
exceptions.
a man accused
to. swear
of
that
he
was no eye-witness
was universally
what
a polit-
power#2
That
hands
the
off
horrible.
blood-relatives.
mosque,
was imprisonment
3
In the Rif,
by. which.
mass-oath,.
was not
mass-perjury
to
contrary
cutting
The penalty
have
to
the
his
divergences
differences
out
demonstrate
was
mutilation,
law. appeared
cutomary.,
rather
to
was
out
cut
generally
other
were
general-these
Normally,
The
for-instance,
gesture,
died
quite
all
for.
cariied.
not
was
almost
sharl'a,
Of
were
century
almost
There
in
then
mutilation
imprisomnent.
neither
the
of
theft
in
theft.
have
theft
fines.
of.
and
twentieth
the.
had. by
theft
murder
market.
and
form.
the
for
penalty
of
a political
--although
but
the.
prescription
for
say
for
the
murder
took
penalties
gesture--al-Raisrlll,.
thieves
but
they
beginning
the
hands
not
ical
discussed:
Indeed
Morocco,
down-for
set
In
announced
and
penalties
Quranic
different.
off
imgharen
the
true.
against
believed
would
that
soon be
AdminColonial
Rule--French
Robin
Morocco
Bidwell,
under
2670
1973),
(London,,
1912-1956
istration
Tribal"Areas,
p.
*.
of
2
(London,
Forbes,
El-Raisuni,
Rosita
'Sultan
of the Mountains
*
76.
1924),
p.
3
is a long
discussion
There
of the Moroccan
makhzan's
(London,,
in
West
the
Donald
'The*Kha*lifate'of.
Mackenzie,
prisons
1911)j
pp. 109-147.
4
Hart,
Aith
Waryaghar,
p. 285.
129
by God.
punished
inherit
could
on local
which
The
fathers'
their
divisions
than
the
a. did
sharl'.
RIfI*society.
of
however,.
cases--inheritance.
and
contracts
was
carried
In
most
settled
quarrels
and drew, up
had
also
Gaznayya,
the
and
first.
the
who had
received
first
place,
the
in
write
ing
qAnans,
a number of
at
educated
stages..
all--were
taught
by the
the
I mosque, 'where
of
the
2
3
they
this.
were. taught,
of
stage,,.
Ibid.,
pp.
211-212.
Ibid.,
pp.
106-107.
Coon,
Rif,
religion
in'which,
pp.
If
117-121.
all.,
the.
less
the
q&4! s
also
Protectorate"
people
than
In
most.
and
includ-
documents,
boys--for.
of
consisted
boys were
only
council.
they-moved.
to write-properly
a pupiI
tribes
in
local
Education
by a faqlh
and
wills,
was
them to speak
allowed
then
out
were.
of. education,
Qur2&n by heart;
principles
completing
local
who
appointed
usually
were
with,
ladl
3*
prepared.
To begin
;,were.
and murder.
this
before
the
the
-Some
There
Sinhaja.
education
language.
Arabic--the.
local
the
this.
in
"criminal"
made
was
tribes
level.
of
although
1870s.
r6le
documents.
times
the
play
or
property,
tribe,
the
in
tribe
a faqlh.
by
to
theft
than
a son.
of
than
rather
more
sharil.
amount,
principal
of
and. Gaznayya
TaghzUt
These
a role.
out
modern
in
approximately
Banil. TfIzIft
in
in
of-the
rather.
whole
one
rules
have
and. marriage
Tor-the
a aaEi
depended
the.
"civil".
over-ownership
contracts
The
common.
in
this
clans,
in
was
which
half
The
law,
religious
daughters
whether
the.
on
woman inherited
Indeed,
organisation
over
property,
land.
of
that-a
state
was
second
to
mosque,
his
pupils
the
clan
and some
grammar,
After
ever'did
that,.
he migt
go
130
on to
in
BQ Ya'qUh
the
or, at
the
law,
At
so on.
rewarded
Rif.
high,
put
of
Sid!
Luqash.
mosque
in
Tetuan,
the
most.
his
the
general
not
was
in
rare
low
as
as
some
before
Morocco
literacy
of
right
a qa4l.. .1
of
northern
standard
be
him-the
giving
status,
grammar,
would
a student
a certificate
and
study
theology,
studies
.'
of
prestigious
he would
hadiths,
the
of
the
Islamic.
legal
Relations
the
with
the
Many
writers
Sultan.
hold
writers
European
question
was
not
accounts
contemporary
in
E. g.,
the
of
pp.
tribes
in
the
the
of
question
head
theoretical
Morocco,
the
of
Sultan.
makhzan
on Morocco
and
's
in
writ
al-siba
Rif
op. *cit.,
or
it
is
largely
Hart,
p.
'Aith
Rif,
as bil3d
Without
bilad,.
is
by
modern
contemporary
to
returning
al-makhzan,
possible
of
al-siba,
Even
nothing.
influenced
relay.
and
Introduction,.
the
little
most
categorised
the.
possibly
opinion,
bilZad'
have
particular
meant
113-116'and
Woolman,
the
raises
to
in
men trained
of
number,
on whomthey
of
picture
Ibid.,
this
authors
discussed
the
in
system
Morocco,
northern
few
though
of
a body
of
existence
even
relationship
far
mosque
it.
where
by
relatively
the
it.
although
the
end
for
war,
sharl'a,,
t his
the
himself,
The
the
sources,
was
at-the
the
mosque-universities
its
classes
This
the
or
in. Fez,,
an ijaza,
with
give.
Timsamarf,
these
In
religious.
to
the
in
a 2AE1, * either
Qarawiyyin
three.
and
become
to
study
already
to. show
that
incorrect.
Waryaghar,
- pp.
182-186.
22.
in "Nineteenth-Century
So F. V. Parsons
Morocco".
by the
the Rif
rarely
penetrated
can say "In
...
[there
iiot]
Auch rule
of any type. "
entourage
was
pp. 1-2,
Sultan's
'
131
In
partly
based
is
so--for
not
ensure
first
the
there
some sort.
the'Rif
was
It
as
was,,.
"'
empire.
not
Ayache
contingents
to
Ther
the
preserve
Such
of
in
the
Rif
provinces
in
the
instance,,
(Matiwa
al-Bab4r)
Rif
Taxes
The method. of
involving.
visiting
1
2
3
in
paid. as well,
extracting
taxes
there.
the,
the
Ibid.,
Cerdeira,
p.
"Soci6td
rifaine",
356. '
-op.
cit.,
pp.
54-56.
p.
century.
local
tribal
A case
tribes
(BanU. Gamll)
his
rather
RM-qa".
*ids
governors
irregularly.
sometimes
who were
cheapl'and
did
RIf,
would
360.
north.
governors
neighbouring
dispute.
if
could
nineteenth
when
expensive..
G. Ayache,,
Sultan
were.
was complicated,
in
presence
and
the
ordered
the
to. settle
and
indeed
differences..
Sultan
were
makhzan.
in
which
a form. of kidnapping
of
3
Fez, ' but it was certainly
an enormous
been
and
intervene
The
and. Ghumara.
did
the.
not,,
and. -Ghumdra
involved.
were
did
their
for
by
control;
which.
times.
could-not-settle
1847,
indirect.
received
representatives-in
and. did
could
maintaining
he was
institutions
most
Moroccan
fulfilled.
large
his
the
the-Sultan
and
an
existed,
at
governors.
institutions
and
through
certainly
for
that
politics.
of
of. battle,
only.
true
Moroccan
of
paid,
times.
is
", cul-de-sac
when. they
peace--and
intervene
were
local
the-Rif'appointed
arose
centre
the
maintain
were
officials
These
in
in
were. by
conditions
it
mechanisms
-taxes.
troops.
of
satisfied
and did
the
out,
points
that.
peace,
these
in
exactly
this
councils--to
Nevertheless,
order.
of
Clearly
institutions--the
were.
is
theory
al-siba
"anarchy".
Berber
of
Provided-there-were
relative
large
idea.
the
on
bilad
the
place,
which
not
involve
have
132
forces
Military
fight
the
the
RIf
Christians.
Srair..
war
the
was. signed
treaty
peace
the
attacking
Spanish.
extent
to. which
Sultan
as
loyalty
of.
Islam.
leader.
really
very.
of
the
the
the
a day
after
from
restrained
such
as. this
Rifi.
tribes
the
show
was
the.
to
jihAd.
of
Sultan's
Ayache
great..
from
during
arrived,
to-be
leader
-and
fact
of
had
and
Incidents
the.
In. point
was not
It
to
needed
came
defend-Tetuan
1859-1-60.
of
when
a contingent
help
to
Hispano-Moroccan.
contributed
instance,,
For.
Sinhaja
and
were
in
presence,
that:
out
points
Morocco
OThe Sultan
was not rich.. enough. to set up in eachjudge
his.
town. and hamlet
collector,
a. -tax
of,
empire.
he do it
But why should
anyway,
and policeman.
if the tribes
had institutions
allowed
which
already
justice
them to organise
own in. ternal
and keep their
"2
order.
This
point
is.
the
Sultan
did
they
bought
rich
area,
would
reasonable,
and
probably..
have.
not.
Nevertheless,
in
the
by
the
by the
Sultan
in
BanU. Yittuft,
to Fez'to
see the
accompanied-by
1
2
3
Hart,
Aith
Ayache,,
Moulioras,
"La
did
have.
council,,
choice,.
be,
Such,
whose newly
Sultan
where
place,
might
for
raakhzan. troops
to
was
op.
cit.,
d'arbitrage",
"Vol.
I, pp.
Sultan
presence
did
he might
be
unstable.
though
frequently
qd! id
elected
the
ratified
was the
would
case
travel
return
3
taxes.
Even
Waryaghar.
fonction
anAndividual
and would
collect
the
not
a certain
example,
elected
in. person,
for
was
of
Sultan
This
afterwards.
part
expense.
the., tribal.
new qa9id
The. Rif
the
first.
his-colleagues.
position-of
the
the
dominate
to
manage
qa9id
In
tribes...
him.
been. worth
the,
that
objection
of. officials,
on. the
effort
the.
of
spite.
from.
employment
any. great
in
the-majority
appoint
not.
their
even
p. 12.
69-72.
133
though
"appointment"
this
a de facto
imacy
qVId
The
or
support.
governor,
1
al-Ziri.
of.
would
hardly
Thus
Mill&y
and
so. did
In
addition,
in
the
Rif.
this
If
impose
in
1890
his
is
in
a case.
the
European
ships--French,
and
to
the.
Sultan.
their.
already
winning
their
the
command
of. Bushta
See below,
Cerdeira,
of
p.
'op.
In
nobody
18 93 war
soldiers
al
al-"Azlz'
five
times,
Baghdad!,
' was
142.
-cit.,
pp. -53-54'.
a, centre
of
Passing
compl. ained
the
the
to
Buqquya
ignored.
into
nine-
Portuguese--were
the
under.
sent
tribe
the
thei-mostr
and was
area
of
and
ordered
mahalla,
a'
,
the
sideline.
Spanish.
'Abd
the
BuqqUya
decade
traditionally
who suffered
: 8).
II
into
the.
as a profitable
Spanish,
these
of
order,
forces.
of
forces
military
maintain
the'last
Italian,
-a
a recog-
as
important
most
to
l
MUlay'
and
a mere
maintained.
destruction
piracy.
activities
group
their
way.
military
point.
MUlay
a large
send
Buqquya,
turned
stop
this
Sultan
enough
The
fishing,
attacked,
not
did,
will.
century,
the
in
Two of
was
and
could,
to
to
the
for
power,.
as
al-Raisfil:
served
also
Sultans
figures
B71*Vimara
documents
courted
of
appointed.
pretenders--
for
Spain,
teenth
been
hopes
the
Sultan.
local
recognising
al-'Azlz*
facto.
the
too,
way,
powerful
in
s. de
by
legit-
SnAda in the
.
.
were at
Sultan
two
such
have
other
areas,
of
a recognition
institutional
confirmed
the
their
was
the
appoint
"Abd
al-Raisfill!.
in qasbas
be
authority,
However,
nition
with.
in
local
consolidated
only
would
pashas,
Sultan
tribe,
worked
process
Sultans
or. aspiring
qal: ids,
_could
the
the
by
nomination.
the
of
by
Finally
ef fective
R1f,
by way
134
Photograph
The
interior
after
Source:
its
11:
of
capture
Illustrated
535.
the. makhzan
by
the
qasba,
Spanish.
London
at.
in
Silwdn
1909
News, 16'Sept.
-1909#
:
4
;
I
F.
135
of Tafarsit,
the
Rif.
With
was joined
it
where
the
clans
imgharen.
were
imposed,
a. huge
for
remained.
for
empty
The authority.
the
the
100,000.
of
those
Fez.
Buqquyls.
fled
years
the
area,
Sultan
could,
and
began
they
needed
was
The effect
until
Sultan.
the
of
pesetas
to
three
of
the
Four
piracy.
sent
the
of
BanU Waryaghal,
fine
were
most.
from
punished--including
I
in
part
land
return.
taken
executed,
was disastrous,
the
and, severely
hadmot
which
of. the
agrement.
by more. contingents
to
no clearer
Clemonstration.
the
At
certain
amount
provided
by
order
Ba Ijim2ira.
set
up his.
to
his
power
each
clan
impose
of
his
In
the
of
By acting
in
2
3
Bart,
when
Aith
Ghirelli,
Hart,
rebellion,
Aith
by
the
the.
side
Warya
har,
Dokoia,
p.
Waryaghar,
which.
had
Sultan's
of
the
pp.
81.
pp.
361-367.
tried
over
to
"Amart.
been
to
sent
signalled
ebbed
away.
1909.3
in, August
had'effectively
They
they
had
also
could
act
forces.
of
authority..
395-396.
support
army
notwithstanding,
-the
This
Sultan.
by. outside
then,.
Banra
BanQ Waryaghal
feuds,
threatened
short.,.
the
he
BanU Waryaghal
thd
his.
pretender
attempted
defeated.
and
the
q&': ids
the.
region,
of
peace,
Melilla,
when. he
army,
was
relative
appointing*.
the, help.
pretender's
way,
on
the,
internal
When
near
However,
in
internal
In
1
this
in
them
by
Rif
him. with
the
left
on a
count
in,. his
RTfIs.
Silwari,
the
defeated
in
that,
unity
in
tribe.
BU Vimdrals
themselves
shown
base
Banfl.. Waryaghdl,
the
finally,
He was
put.
1908
with
end
he
authority-fully
October
deal
each.
the
was maintained.
into
to. oppose
combined
from
large
and
reasonable
extend
the
of. support
for
struggles,
same time,
the.
Sultan
might
136
have been particularly
not
in
was exerted
in
atives
the
arbitrators,
the
and they
or, eventually
The, Sultan
so in
and
in
Islam.
However,
area..
area,
the
the
if
militarily
was
as
required.
leader
the
also
had represent-
Sultan
could
force
that
sense
in
Islam
of.
Morocco,
Rif.
Northern
Morocco.
including
Morocco,
country,
in. the
effective,
the
recognises
the
northern
MUlk!
orthodox.
the
of
part
"interpretation
of
Islam.
Generally
country
were
reasonably
in
they
all
that
title
the
of
five
times
not
generally
to
Rif'
did
not.
have
On. the
war.
it.
before
fasting
of
it
Protectorater
thd
be.
carried
he had. to-make
pray,
and
imposed
particprayer
out,
Indeed,
the
that
the
hand,,. regular
had
A few
-seen
the
of
north
Ramadan.
will
Rif
were
as
were
great
pp.
Ibid.
p.
few
discussed.
factor--the.
Ibid.,
as, has
relatively
been
already
heterodox.
however,
Morocco,
were-not
important
the
Muslims
and
the
of
it
al-Karlm-
mandatory'for
on'those
punishments
who
there
and
in
people
of. the
to
women
northern
these
Mecca,,
perform
There
of
assumed control
men and
the.
was included
Hajj
ipants,
pious
observed
on Pilgrimage
gone
the
speaking,
1777-178.
389.
position
in
features.
q2iis'
life
suggested--in
inheritance,
in
These
the
There'remains
of
Muslim
of.. law--although'
differences
been.
the
the
area.
one
murAbItUn.
vitally
aspects
137
(pl.,,
MurAbit.
lated
"saint".
as
to
referring
prestige-or
to
the
are
from,
the
Idris
I,
A. D. ).
Fez*(788-791
is
to
referred
whose
reputation.
performance
these
also-do
to
Hart
the
there
which
tribe
from
recipient
major
grow
is
which.
such
people.
mapy
in
thetombs.
and
of
of
city,,
those
made up of
the
through
the
shurfa
these.
of
tombs
The
of
pp.
heal.
of
these
pilgrimage,
with'it.
the.
in
BanQ. Waryaghal
and
are
the
men
credited
2
means.. "blessing"
is
supposed,
or. to
destroy-in
saints
which
to
According
murgbitrid
literally
to
of
are-buried,
descendants,,
blessing
this
also-frequently
in
tombs.
Baraka.
powers.
conjunction
Wehr, op.
majority
confusingly,,
Morocco.
over
all
60 such
baraka...
centre
up
murAbit..
least
Both
God),
way.
ibid.,
2-
at
certain
natural
the
(although
works
good
term,
a great.
possessing
(i. e.,
descent
and. frequently-their.
themselves,
with
in
tomb
are
1
alone.
but
and
the
family
somewhat
from
descent
claim
founder-of
is
the
are
there
can
first
The
given.
Morocco
group,
in
people
things).
Finally,
applied
of
as murAbItUri-and.
miracles.
religious
through-the
the
II,
stems-not.,
of
word,,
certain
morthern
The, -other
simply.
a catch-all-..,
who
a, descent
Idris
trans-
groups
those
In
such
son
of
roughly
has, been
sharif).,,
claim
his
and
two
are
been
rather
possessed
Muhammad.
people.
is
description
*(sing.,,
Prophet
these
of
There
whom. this
shurfa
it
is
who
power.
Morocco
fact
In
anyone
has
murdbitian)
case
Parallel.
might
to
its
give
a superbecome
a mosque, *could
to
these,
developments
187-189.
cit.,.
p.
54.
Laroui,,
'Origines,
pp. 133-134,
Aith
Waryagha r, P. 149.
Hart,
he
to
baraka..
what
Islamic
the
opposed
roots.
as
of.
emphasizes
baraka
sees
which
aF7p-roach
anthropological
sees as a purely
forms.
"Islamisation".
in terms
of
older.
magical
of an
138
is
the
development
the
through
side
of
action
orders,
The
turuq
the
It
is
not
as
before
the
Laroui
places
where
fulfilled
for
healing,
of
arbitration
for
the
to
laz1h.
Such
to
join
of
were
a family
of
themselves
For an account
pp. 131- 154.
2
'
Ibid.
to
of
one
this
marabUts.,
dispute,
see
to
bring
is
this
between
gifts
by property
on
who might.
tarlqas.
able
on the
granted.
the
of
they
opposition
services,
centred,
and
Sultan,
If
zawiva--and
based, partly,
often
place,
and an agent
tribes.
later
and by property
2
zawiyas
of
as such by the
the
its
they
way it
this
In
of. the
it
and. lodging
was-usually
of
and
a centre
authority
Sultan
understanding
makhzan--!-called
des cendants
the
but
a rallying-point
of
r6les
disputed.
and. where
providing
between
'Abd. al-Karlit--was
by those
times
disputes.
The wealth
control.
grow up in
recognised
then
powerful
to
meeting
to mediate
zawiyas
zawiyas
detail,
central
authority,,
central.
these
of
religious
zawiyas.. in
the
against
by
parts
of
a secure
boundaries.
tribal
r6le
faith.
the
the
first
in
living
was weakest,
power
fulfilling
instruction,
source
with
at
later
and
The
tended
central.
functions
the
jihdd,
the
the
of
over
Protectorate
deal
to
proposed
to
certain
zawiyas.
country-
describe
used
"way"
in
the
orders.
word
extends
a presence
known
period
religious
the
and
in
centres
a specific
voluntaryl.
institutions
in
to
maintain
the.
furuq),
refers
is
Membership
religious
of
(pl.,
TarIcla
these
other
In
Laroui,,
by the
it
to
tomb
the
then
the.
or
decide
case
'Origines,
of
139
i,
,-11
families
to
of
the
sharifs,
personal
particular
marabutic
tarlqas.
in
might
set
up
headquarters
Sinhaja
in
Srair,
there
where
was
important
Variqa
in
membership
in
which
change
from
was
this
one
in
tribe
a family
of
tarlqa
the
Nasiriya,
the
tribe
of
Tij&nlya
family,
were
in
Targist,
Shibat,
Banil
which
zawiyas
and
NAsirlya,
Wazzanlya
homes
in
the
BanU BaFrabj.
at
Tizi
Ja.
between
Ifri
Most
Sid!
of
this
Va;nldu
of
the
family.
b.
Ghumara,
TuzgWi.
major
BanQ TQz1A.
Brajdayn--could
the
of
the
BanU. 'Amart,
Ibrahim
of
to
allegiance
in
the
of
members
members
also.
It
extremely
belonged
the
Akhamlishin,
in. TargIst.,
the
Snada,
although
and
were
at
BCI Bashir.
Srair,
the
its
the
of
Originally
another.
Sinh&ja.
the
AwlAd
their.
the
in
in
with
an illustration
provides
orders
whose
the Nasiriya
was centred
largest
'zawiya
at
.
1
Another
marabrits--the
to
an order
Darqawlya,
presence.
Maryaghal.
that-of
Rif
of
south-west
Darqawl
Bann
was
the
The situation
way in
the
the
tribe,.
a strong
important
an
in
dominated
also
with
and
was
BanQ. Zarwal
and
different
to
leaders.
or
of
own.
Protectorate
the
according
why members
influential
most
varied
belong
members
oftheir
the
the
explains
might
cases
a zawiya
before
Rif
family
other
One of
the
which
preference,
tarlq'a
of
choice
There
family
this
BanQ Bil
and
to
the
the
was a member of
the
"Religious
Waryaghar,.
Hart, Aith
pp. 198-199 and F. S. Vidal,.
in'Middlie
East Uournal,
in Moroccan Politics",
Brotherhoods
4,1950,
Vol. IV, pt.
pp. 434-435.
2
(pseudonym
for
G. Spillman),
Drague
*Esquisse
Georges
du Maroc, 'confrbries'et:.
(Paris,,
d1histoire
-zaouias
religieuse
d-.
), pp. 205-206;
Waryaghar,
and Hart, 'Aith
p. 200;
and
n.
de la 'cabi'la'
de, Beni' Tuzin
(Madrid,
Monograffa
Ghirellij
Anghelo
1823)m oo, 73174,
3
(Spillman),
'op. *cit.,
Coon, Rif,
p. 148 and Drague
pp.
206,248.
140
The
in
Ghumara,
sixteenth
in
1597
Morocco,
'his
in
The
one
MUlay''Abd
before
the
tion
he
on
belonged
to
the
power.
bandit
leader,
2
3
living
an
which
them
Drague
Ibid.,
Forbes,
to
certainly
Morocco
his
and for.
great
the
to
ransom..
p.
op.
kidnap
cit.,
227.
cit.,
p.
40.
the
p.
local
of
reign
of
residents.
captured
248.
depended
reputation.
it
depended
and
His
unscrupulousness.
he began
op.
history
Yet
the
as atmilitary
ability
during
fifteen
hd. himself.
however,
one,
distinc-
uncommon
branch'of
subsequent.
greater
for
as
a descend-
was
were-some
time.
a long
who had
reputation
not
powerful
and
extent
known,
itself-a
same
illustrious
there
the
at
a far
(Spillman),
II"
reckoning,
as a bandit.
had started
own
lineage--to
personal
hold
took
b.
Mu4ammad
and
in
essential
in. northern
generally.
in
al-Raisfilis.,.
on his
during
his
To a certain.
on this
leader.
is
al-Salard,
them
of
are
greatest,,
*(Photograph
' as he
'Abd
since,
family,
AI; Mad-b.
buried
then
which
facts
These
local
single
himself
of
who was
a place
the
who was
murAbItIri
Mashish,
the
Protectorate.
MUlay
thousand.
b.
'probably
Al-Raisilll,.
of
in
He was
important
most
origins-of
ant
Banfl"'Arris'.
the
BanQ Silmari
founded
was
al-Salat.
powerful,
the
`Arfis. ', at
Banfl
al-Raisiill,
most
the
al! -Saldrri
the
understanding
the
in
mainly
_tarlqa
MUl'ay: 'Abdallah,,
-named
-
in
of
zawiyas
Wazzanlya
Tazarut
same tribe,
name,
the
by a sharif
MQ1&y' "Abd
'Abdallah
the
at
from
had
tariqa
BanQ Ziyyat,
century
descended
the
the
Khdl'id.
and'Banri
born
Wazzanlya
career
MUI&y'al-Vassan,
of
and
Tangier
and
imprisoned
141
Photograph.
Millay'
Source:
II.,:
Abrqad al-RaisUll
Illustrated
199.
In
1924
London'News,
7 Feb.
1925j,
69PI'vAlm"'
--'-a
--NIS
142
in
terrible
by MUlAy.
released
the
'Abd
to
the
mountains
in
the
BanQ. 'ArQs.,,
embarrassment
in
The
in
pondent
caused
States.
and
Such
appointments
Similar
year.
they,
again
for
fled
capture
into
the
by
Scottish-born
the
Harry
Maclean.
al-Raisfill.
ibid.,,
ence etc.
W-1-RaisdIll.
1904.
2
mountains
to. the
threat
him
Sultan
the
Bra. tim&ra.
was
in
December
As an eventual
result
Pasha
50-74.
In T. A. H. P.
of
Asila,
file
of
win.
the
1906-He
himself
the
previous
3
Europeans,,
and-al-Raiscill:
defeated.
to
s support.
cooperated
by
disliked.
1904,1
June
the'
he might
dismiss-him,,
and
United
al-Rai'sQ11I.
to
Was appointed
pp.
by
adviser
military
in
buy
case
incident
Perdicaris,
releasing
to
Government,
makhzan,
Perdicaris,
an
own admission,
Tangier
the.
persuaded
of, Tangier
in
corres-
between-the
Pasha
on his
Ion
citizenship,
for
a time,
in
1904
price
necessary
'again.
in
Sultan
Europeans
The'.. Tirnes.
incident
been, adopted
s cruelty
a serious.
to
had
pretender.
Al-Raisralil.
and
were
Al-Raisfil:!,.
the
with
him
appointed.
tactics
2,
As. the.
the
prominent
then
American
Tazarut
at
to. cause
Harris,
and
He retired
himself
kidnapping
diplomatic
Morocco.
al-'Azlz
1903,
claimed
a major
'Abd
by
to
according
lands..
began
was Walter
in
(falsely)
a man who
which
first
Morocco,
basing
he rapidly
where
banditry
when,
his
eventually
to
returned
government.
Jibala,
considerable
Tangier.
he
to. confiscate
the
of
Iz',
central
tried
makhzan
When. he was
Mogador.
al-'A:
the
to
and opposition
him,.
in
conditions
was
several
attempts
managed.
to. capture
"Qa. *id"
Sultan,
this
on
still
kidnapping,
the
Atlantic
E12qra p hy,
correspond-
7ahir appointing
is the original
of 'Abd al-'Az1z's'?
dated
18 Rabl'. 'I
1322 /2
June
as Pasha of Tangier,
Biography,
T. A. H. P. file
the
correspondence'etc.
contains
the seal of "Mubammad b.
of the ? ahir as well--with
original
' the prelender's
fake identity,
Safar
lpssan",
and dated-17
1321/11 May'1903.
Forbes,
op. cit.,
p. 75.
143
Tangier,
by
in
1908.
proclaimed
Sultan,
acquainted
with
contacts
When Spanish
by
the
Colonel
Silvestre
neither
side
unfettered,
into
troops
more
Sharif
of
their
zone,
who had
and
the
later
figure
of
of
enormous
emerge even at
this
by coming-to
pp.
to
the
give
up to
that
power.
with
Jjaf1:;
MU1&y
bring
The
into
came
for
again
the
1913.
He
*a
man
had,
but
Spanish.
in
This
more important,
'-if
Rif.
detailed
a-fairly
he was a
characteristics
his
He could
Spain,
signed
to
Silvestre
1913 because
Various.
stage--firstly,
some arrangement
76-162.
in
undertake
'.*s help.
the
Spain's
agents
his'own
to
Idrls*al-Rlfl,
to
as one of
almost
govern
supporters,
himself
importance.
was to maintain
Ibid.,
of, his
's career
al-RaisCilil.
soon
beginning-of
one
war.
and,,
wanted
once
the
by
Asila
to
'al-Raisfill
Ieft.
It
they
and
to
Rif
al-Raisilll,:
Spanish
he
at
sold
political
the
with
been-one
appear.
competent,
1912,
led
who was
When
eventually
of
s, opinion,
man would
account
Pasha
were
Silvestre.
country.
'ArUs,
1911-they
continue
al"Raisilli
BanQ
previously
al-Ra'isUlil.
less
and
as
replaced
cern
in
conflict,
mountains
was
treaty
temp'orised,
serious
the
Tangier.
stages-of-the
protection,
of.
in
with
to
recog-
cultivated
compromise,
Wanted
occupation
Protectorate
opening
to
and
Silvestre,
conflict
prepared.
Spanish
under
a military
the
was
Al-RaisOll.
quarrelled.
the
came, into.
rapidly
in.
Fern6ndez
in
r6le
Europe,
Consul
Larache
Manuel
an important
play
as
landed-in
in
its
been
AsIl: a he became
of
Morocco,
country-through
troops
then
in
of. Spain
role
that
with
As Pasha
just
who had
Uzkfl:;,
MUdy.
developments
political
future
the
nising
-
of
south
coast
but
overriding
do this
not
cononly
one that
144
would
his
weaken
between
contradictions
much of
h is
'Abd
for
the
al-Karift,
The
marabft,
the
Rif.
Banil
The
descent.
Morocco,
descent,
bin
end,
is
His
b.
Mu4ammad
and
al-RaisUll
tAbd
and
al-Karim
is
it
back-
the
important.
now
the
leadership
and
the
Ziyyari
standards
from
of
and
grandfather
Hartf
Aith
Ibid.,
p.
in
in
his
a line
the
time
father
Waryaghar,
357.
of
BanQ
'Clan
.
lived,,.
of
of
the
that
because
of
had-already
assured
and,
Bushta
when
he. appointed.
a great
(? )-uncle
authority
did
as qVid
of
the
last
not
murdered.
the
he
W-"All,:
1898,
the
importance,
Rif
families
An
W-IAlI
which
al-Khatt&bl
and
al-Khatt&blfamily
al-Karim
BanU
This
came
the
BanU Yussif
However,
he was
before
important
centred
sharif
neither
while
more.
BanQ Yussif
the
Rrf. 11eader.
future
the
Rif,
was
of
geographic
of
Sr
clan
line
a member
al-BaghdZidl*invaded.
the
the.
of
the-community
Ajdlr,
economic
one
of
the
of
patrilineal
sub-clan
its
Secondly,
subsequently.
leader,
leader
from
He was
Ajdir'.
tribe.
the
which
future.
came
Waryaghal.
the
for
al-KhattablFamily
nor
long
The
basis
the
sharifian
such
effective
family
The
of
followers.
are
northern
no
in
more
his
of
his
of
accordingly.
as the
ground.
points
of
claim
Nevertheless,
emerged
two
on his
control
could.
him
despised
eyes
actions
depended
partly
rival
these
the
s political
al-RaisUlil.
prestige
later
in
prestige
first
Mu4ammad bin.
makhzan.
of
and
the
pp.
369-370.
to
between
'Abd
highly'educated-by
His
area.
according
all,
contact..
great-grandfather,
Skiraj,,,
bore
the
the
145
Photograph
Mubammad bin
Source:
10-.
11:
'Abd
Illustrated
p.
204
al-Karlm
London
in
1925
News,
7 Feb.
1926,
146
title
of
father
qd4l.
was
him
in
ef fect
the
by
interesting,
f or
for
responsible
for
the
it
al-Nakiirll
bay'a
to
S!
father,
was
if
this
*family
it
connected
important,
Buqquya
tribe.
daughter
of
in
the
an old
clan
connection
by
Skiraj,
of
op.
was
not
enough
AjdIr',
cit.,
the
marriage
7
p.
which
' of
several
and
e.,
their
to
the
of
the
the
put
region,
the
the
family
was. reinforced
more
neighbouring
married
BanU. Waryaghal.
with
[i.
lamit's
in
al-Khattabl-had
al-Qa(I,
of
itself
BanQ. Waryaghal.
al-Karim
asking
his
position.
to
Was
much -c:ippointed
6
'in Fez.
university
of
in
an. important
give
future
a brother
Qar &wiyylri
the
of
them to
the
AIMad b.
murabitUri
inhabitants
1
"Abd
SI
"Marsa
by marriage
in
families
the. people
one of-the
and
al-Khattdbl
new Sultan
at
in
al-Khattabl.
1907,4
the
of
appoint-
in
f rom
al-Karlm
) and persuading
Manfushal
a teacher
was also
to
'am in
The - letter
letter
This
MUlay"Abd
him
'Abd
Furthermore,
Muhammad
As
the
(Ajdlr.
klafl:; '..
Sultans--by,
1908.
allegiance,
port]
BanU Waryaghal.
that
states
him
to
wrote
al-Vassan
appointed
Jjaf 1? -in
reading
-tribes'
uncles,
also
as his
insofar
correct
MQl&y
subsequent
who
Malay'
was
1880,
as
1906,3
by
this
In
was confirmed
al-'AzIZ
in
Certainly
concerned.
confirming
ment
"
There
the
sub-clan
was
also
of . AzarqArij
when
the
also
future
85.
dated
SHAT, Maroc 520,
al-ki4ssan,
of Malay
p. 24, ; ahir
last
day of. Jamdd
June 1880.
'11 1297/2
.
3.
29
'Abd
dated
Shawal
25,
Ibid.,
al-'Azlz'#'
of'MQlay
p.
zahir
1906.
13247I-6'Dec.
4
'Abd al-'Azlz.,
20 DWI
dated
26,
Ahir
Malay
Ibid.
p.
;
of
I
1324/4
1907.
Feb.
-al-VTjr-jra
5
Letter,.
Ibid.,
Malay. ]Vafl? to 'Abd al-Harlm
p. 98.
dated
22 Shalban:
1326/19
1908.
Sept.
This*was
al-KhattAbl,:
by bin"Abd
himself
in Roger-Mathieu,
also mAtioned
al-Karlm:
op.
p. 58.
_cit.,
6
Sklraj,.,
op.
p. 86. *
_cit.,
7
Sk1raj,
op. cit.,
pp. 86-87.
147
amIrIs
sister
law's
Minister
uncle.,
SI. Ziyyan"s
were
by
as a. pirate,
M4ammad,,
which
3
Hart.
could
This
'Abd-al-Karlm.
importance,
orthodox
Caliph
has
shown
been
and
Nevertheless,
his
activities
Rifl..
of
later
'Umar
to
the
of
least
at
the
government.
going-back
Prophet
doubtful,
rather
for
's contempt
family
the
to
and despite
al-RaisUll'.
explains
ZiyyAn
companion.
be
to
)-
great(?
however,
not,
a, genealogy
claim.
partly
was
its
despite
the
al-Khatt4b,
family
the
of
brother-in-
al-KhattAbIs.
for
noted
a member
al-Khattdbl.
it
that
a Buqquyl
later
the
Vaddu. bin
of
marriage
also.
descent,
sharifian
by
the
the
Through
family,
the
of
Masalud,
and
The
claims
branch
Ra9is
'
his
later
Azarq&ft,,.
Foreign-Affairs.
of
connected
sister-of
M4ammad
married
was
a-rich
one
Morocco
was
this
was
by
Rlfl'Standards.
The
theoretically
of
a legal
fiction
babUs' property
the
zawiya,
had
result,
in
2
were
held
usually
land
and
These
existed.
land
in
vested
the
three
the.
those
areas
local.
Coded,
op.
cit.
j p.
fact,
categories
assigned.
of
waqf).
of
amount
shared
mulk
In
community
land
a certain.
where
effective.
equivalent.
inheritances,
northern
properties--mulk,.
(inalienable
Moroccan
in
Sultan.
private
by
undergone
of.
land
of.
ownership
between
holdings
more
ofland
collective
for.
pasturage,
to
a mosque
Most.
existed--and
or
the
of
mulk
as
sub-division
brothers.
and
As
this
the
a result,
varied,
79.
September 1477.
al-Rhatt7abl,,:
3
for
Hart's
Hart'. Aith
Waryaghar,
pp. 370-371.
grounds
this
the existence
that
assertion
are,, firstly,,.
of evidence
family
from a family
the al-Khattabl:
was, descended
of the
Gaznayya tribe,
the undeniable
fact
that bin
and secondly,
'Abd. al-Karim
his supposed ancestry
never emphasized
vel: y
strongly.
4
David Seddon, "Political
Forms and Economic Structures
in
Pre-Colonial
Morocco",
unpublished
paper.
5
Hart,
Aith
Waryaghar,
pp. 97-98.
Personal
information,
IdrIs
148
for
SittUX
it
in
especially
it
the
for
'family
al-Khattab!
in
'Abd
the
had
al-Karlm
in
to
wealth
been
him
to
by
to
was able
Qarawiyyln
brother
'Abd
travelled
to
the
in.
later
the
language.
Arabic
section
an activity
which.
with
the
Arabic
David
in. Actes
eastern
Hart,
Aith
these
must
have
Waryaghar,
1903,,
with
along.
'Abd
money
the
at
his
he
younger
5
Muammad
came
into
He became
(the
also
editor
paper,
as
of
an
Negociado
the
del
'El'Telegrama
into
Hart
contact
suggests#
Oriental)",,
a Zai o (Rif
sur la. Terre
Recentes
sur, le Maroc Moderne,,
tribes,
p.
the
the-. young
where
mayr
holdings
al-Sallam.
brought-him
and
press,
nomadic
study
local.
and
al-Rhattabl
Affairs-Office,
the
"Le Conflit
Seddon,
de Durham. Recherches
1-8--g-.
In
p.
held.
al-Karlm
Mubammad. to
and
clan
considerable
authorities.
Native
of
W. Nakilr,,
of
Melilla,
O. C. T. A. I. ),
RIf,
the
Trugut
1912-because
education,,
Spanish
the
his
uncle),
his
interpreter
IndIgena,
Fez', in
completed
with
contact
Arabic
in
Qamara
Ait
Although.
'Abd
son
al-Karim's
Abd al-Karliri
close
eldest
in
2 in
implies
this
Certainly
university
(bin
4.
By
well-off.
W. GhIs* and
clan.
'
the
5 houses
since
Spanish,
his
Having
b.
Abdallah
with.
send
fairly
and
2
hectarese
holdings,
clan,
the
increased
the
start
been
murabitiri
2 between
Banil...
doubtless
paid
the
of
the
have
small,
very
than-4-5
small
al-KhattablJowned
Timsamari,
another
generally
seem to
territory
the
and
these
UlAd
as the
were
Despite
1918,
holdings
was rare'--individual
was unusual
tribes-such
semi-nomadic
98 and
land
tended
Maurer,,
op.
to
be colle
cit.,
p.
ely
23.
Comisi6nde.
Responsabilidades,
Documentos
con
relacionados
la informaci6n
instruida
"Comisi6n
de Responpor la 11'ama! la,
deldesastre
de Annual
(Madrid,
acerca
sabilidades"
n. dA
(henceforth
to-as
Resp nsabil=a
referred
es)-, p. 276.
,4
5
See
Hart,
below,
Aith
chs. III,
Waryaghar,
IV
and
p.
V.
371.
149
his
explain
least
father
January
in
Isabela
of
honour,
in
Africanista.
take
grew
this
was
somewhat
had
will
played
background
that
the
The
war,
the
of
was, anyway,
social
Rif
new political
transform
would
that
economic,
events
the
and
it,
up during
a society
in
war
were
structures
the
Howevert
Rif.
during
changing
the
period
the Protectorate.
in
changes
by
caused
these
during
for
The-opening
to'large-scale
cultural
for
language
Arabic
among
it
foodstuffs
labour.
which
dramatic
in
had
both
were
Algeria
and
economic
the
of
spreading
who had-previously
people
others.
from
market
a slow
encouraged
than
nineteenth'century
of
a new
emigration,
effects,
the
exports
of
less
were
changes
agriculture
new demands
Gibraltar.
led
Spain.
historical,.
Some of
The
in
Isabela's
this
place.
that
r6le
against
was
and, political
the
Queen",
and
"Knight
of
2a
at
Society?
A Static
It
before
of
view
he
and
distinction
Catholic
the
Spanish,
the
the
awarded
Howeverl
both
Protectorate,
towards
propaganda
Conclusion:
to
the
Mubammad was
the, Order
Salaflya_movement.
the
friendly
remained
1913
ironic
in
beginning'of
the
until
his
of
interest
only
spoken
Berber.
It
for
noticeable,
In
rapidly.
MMad
ibid.,
in
the
the
in
the
p.
272.
the
collection
at. the
west,
area
end of
emerged
as a local
south'of
Morocco..
of
Lt.
which.
changes
political
politically
al-RaisUll
so famous
1
was the
-Col.
were
was changing
the
Ram6n
very
nineteenth*century,
example
In
most
the
of
the
RU
itself,
SSnchez
Diaz#
"grand-calds"
the
in
150
makhzan
was
pirates
in
that
the
the
were
feuding
This
formation
of
The
effects
front
third
however,
in
was forcing
interest
year.
of
the
twentieth
itself
most
concerned
in
1909,
Morocco
it
do so or
in
of
the
preclude
to
this
two
the
country.
European
Spain
and
Melilla
that,
plitical
people
of
with
each
cooperating
northother
that
they
would
do
makhzan
that
they
should
would.
this
a significant
play
war.
fact,,
west
coast
of
legal
zone,
in
still
to
occupy
before
even
end of
there
managed
Morocco
By the
receive
1912l
Spanish
the
part
on the
the
the
around
the
secondly
factors
Rif
between
campaigns,
of
Both
these
the
things--firstly
capable
was
in
showing
notwithstanding,
and
This
Morocco,
local
for
northern
their
showed.
were
the
and
influence
a whole.
of
disruption;
of
disruptive
Wars
convenient.
was signed.
of
as
Spanish;
not.
in November
and,
quite
treaty
bulk
Spain.
were
was
the
nations
was
feuding
In
the
RIf
earnest.
century
nineteenth
as
part
and
the
oppose
whether
the
during
sources
another
northern
1859-1860
differences
part
the
the
of
European
of
1893. and
ern
in
BanQ Waryaghal
influence
Morocco
onto
case
Morocco
to
last
various
nation
in
the
decade
the
by the
internal
In
as to
serious
so
in
out
the
with
]Vimara.
period--BU
first
broke
headed
disruptive
major
were
system
however,
so severe,
a united
liff
the
of
deal
to
this
of
and feuding
changed,
force
with
balances
was not
the
oppose
Buqquya.
traditional
as a whole
intervene
to
obliged
east,
Protectorate
confirmation
remained
fact--which
the
areas
small
they
Melilla.
However,
their
Protectorate
of
a
areas
large
would
area--the
have
to
conquer.
Chapter
1912-1918,
THE
III
IMAKING
OF POLITICAL
CHOICES
"Ever
has
the Guelaya
since
our task
was occupied,
been one of encouraging
among the
civilisation
them out of a savto lead
natives
of the country
fanaticism
is the undeniable
of
agery.
sister
which
.
has been the principal
their
cause-of
and always
to Christians"
antipathy
From
Northern.
a Spanish
between
Morocco
know that
-"And
the contrary
Qd". id
the
1912
have
words
money gives
MulcVmad
the
in
action
political
1916.1
and
no force-without
force
to words"
Ba Qaddur,
money--on
for
appealing
from
funds
Spanish.
"The trouble
is that
phrase,
persistently
The
1922,6n
British
Spanish
the
political
so many
decline
announcement
the
Spanish
faced
in
political-action
opening
of
the
quotations
during
activity
the
to
Moors,
to 'stay
the
Protectorate.
a number
of
use an American
bought"'
in. Madrid,
Ambassador
The three
of
on
report
problems.
in
commenting,
Morocco.
indicate
years
In
the
outlines
immediately
imposing
The most
after
their
rule
immediate
de Tropas
Oficina
Central
de Melilla,
Commandancia
General
desarrollada
Indigenas,
por
Resumen de la gest16n
y Asuntos
del excelent
bajo
la irLmediata-direcci6n
simo
este centro
de mil
desde
General
Sefior Comandante.
su creac16n
en enero
1915)
henceforth
doce
(Melilla,
to as
referred
novocientos
"O. C. T. A; I., Resumen")
r5 2
of
these
the
was
themselves.
most
of
Banil
continued
leaders
had
him,
without
the
disunity
general
this
to
lead
at this
stage
it
was impossible
because
other
locally
the
changing
and with
during
into
Morocco
tribes
the
European
the
French.
winning,
full
advantage,
their
own positions.
turned.
first.
to
attempt.
to
The benefit
mainly
the
full
that
unwilling
tried
In
in
Germans
',
p. 76.,
in
side.
other.
Much of
support
way there
Spanish
like
see
trying
to
is
leaders,
this
period
the
over
among the
three
inter-
were
The Moroccans
zone.
to
in,
were at least
in
and then
of
to
Europe,, 'which'spilled
So a man like
advantage
emerget
support
local.
and-Germany--who
the
to
This
for
-looked.
to, win
this
indeed
As a result,
Moroccan
War in
he and.. othdrs
financial.,
See above,
were
of. thesepossibilities
secure.
take
figures
sources.,
was
Spanish;
diminished.
France
support
the
leader
both. with
Germans
was the
single,
individuals.,
World
this
open. as possible.
outside.
powers--Spain,
in
ested
First
Protectorate.
for-a
on the
which
of
favour;
against
options
as the
against
battle
alliances
a variety
fell
took
in
period
opposition
No one individual
and. authority
was expended
the
MizzyAn
of
powerful
own prestige
the
one of
of-the
part
opposition.
enough
much effort
eastern
their
strong
their
and
Moroccans
had
Ahmad al-Raisall
.
Nevertheless,
the Spanish had
in
the
since
Muammad
killed,
figure
factor
of
months
the
of
opposition,
the
with.
important
one very
in
opposition
six
been
powerful,
be reckoned
to
than
of
Bd. Ifrrir.
In the west,
still
unceasing
was less
It
important
the
almost
to
an effort
the
Spanish
European
him were
in
an
rivalries.
looking
for
was
153
Spanish
most
important
features
done
by
regular
number
giving
a policy
ration
of
had
which
during
late
the
the
be
in
used
money
to
those
people's
was in
the
Spain,
European
modern
"subjects"
in
health
care,
themselves
of
area
it
social.
certain
so
in
the
demands
the
Protectorate
large
of
sums
of
guarantee
British-Ambassador
this
it
as
period
only
which
structures
this
See above,
the
situation
p.
71.
d. with
offer
her
would.
of
the
for
is
the
as
methods
the
that
Spanish
thd
feuding.
already-described
basis
so
feuding,
up
order.
local
thd
disrupted
themselves
end
present
guarantee
that
ensure
a chaos
set
was
potential
which*could
1aqq-fines-were
to
Morocco,
the'Spanish'could
all,
to
in
advantages--education,
material
authority
into
dissolved
factor
anothdr.
compare.
could
Above
on.
order--the
laying
of
least
Morocco
proceeded
disorder,
at
their-concern
administration
opment.
the
have
Spanish'did.
which,
the
as
authorities
the
by
Morocco
as possible
of
of
remark
penet-
in
necessarily
as relevant
state.
and
made
keeping
whole
not
peaceful
troops
payment.
such
1922.
favour.
Having
did
been
large
partly
and
was
extent
of
authority
the
The
have
It
involvement
few
as
the
supporters
However,
their
that
Madrid
loyalty.
would
century,
spreading
supposed
ideas
the
Spanish
Unfortunately,
administration.
Madrid
by
the
one of
policy.
To a large
the-area.
nineteenth
were
to an increasingly
firstly
in
support
country's
characterised
Government
should
in
in
dictated.
was
that
of
retainers
individuals
of
"buy"
to
attempts
a potential
In
began
this
way,
into
fall
to
new ones
to
emeige.
subject
of
this
The
chapter..
devel-
154
The Administration
Despite
limit
the
had
At
beginning
the
control
had
of
an
in
-occupied-
had
they
which
Particularly
intense.
in
the
in
ten
this
people
from
far.
away
as
from.
the
the.
the
it
although
was
of. their
not
control
any of
and
Ghumara.
regions
by the
control
of
letters
in
Even
were.
SHM Melilla
Leg 21F
during
September
1921.
in
the
areas
by
that
the
1912
came
but
RIE1
from
and
the
stage
early
as
even
Bann
the.
resistance'to
in
the
far
the
aside,
opposed
loose
and
central
largely
it
Spanish,
fighting
who,
the
show
zone
and the
men killed
',
Spanish,
involvement.
Protectorate.
their
al-Raisfill,,.
this.
small
the
the
at
piecemeal
a few
Spanish,
of
area
of
participants
of
1911
Spanish'in
involved
supposed.
ference
These
a very
However,
west
1921.
BanQ. Waryaghal
was
from-the
area
was
decreased.
bodies-.
the.
on
Spanish
announcement
not
and
Melilla
Jabal-'Arawlt
reached.
Qaltaya
immediate
area.
tribe
to
they
which
the
formal
thd
in
were
1909. conflict.
to
had. grown,
the
activity.
around
the
fighting
Tetuan
Waryaghal
before,
of
in
west,
the
had
their
Morocco,
military
opposition.
found
were.
in
the
after.
letters
later,
who were
only
district-
resistance
defeats
not
another
the
is,.
reconquest
their
after.
in
and
east,
that
years
the
and
Larache
to
government
Spanish'troops
Spanish-troops.
resistance
during
Protectorate
during
the
Protectorate,
Almost
the
taken
1912,
January
in-limited
of
around
Although
Spanish
been. involved
1911,
in
the
of
Protectorate
of
area
Zone
the.
cost
already
Spanish
desire
the
military
forces
the
of
Spanish
: 1).
to
papers
be
seen,
containing
did
The RIf
any
inter-
outside
far
and
east
under
the
in
his
was, torn
letters
captured
155
Nj
Ar
LU
133.
..
C
0
m,
"lI
LI
1 1,
2
C
14
.4
a
C
cc
ui
cc
cc
156
towards
attitude
to
support
the
his
maintain
authority,
authority
should
diminish
among the
people
of
in
that,
1911
but
Protectorate,
to
play
he had felt
t0. help
but
By "us",
The
istration
on
down by
the
In
fact
treaty
result,
of
a whole
of
the
to. the
theory,
fact
list
with,
the
was
full
1
2
Spanish
least,
sovereignty
Forbes,
op.
the
over.
cit.,
Cordero
Jos6'Marfa
marruecos,
en
-espafiol
"chosen"
his
p.,
Sultan-in
kingdom.
was
hdd
the
not
the
.,
that
all
As a
to
be
of
devised.
November
Spanish
the
He,
at
zone
in
least
In
wereprotecting.
by the
as the
appointed.
laid
government.
in
the
their
as
of
treaty
Sultan
admin-
however,
theory,
government
nominee,
the
administration.
residence
the
in
mission
makhzan
Tetuan.
which.
us. "'
to. impose
theexisting
of
enough
oppress
authority
Protectorate
had ef f ectively
at
in
in
power
prepared-by
In theory
were
the
he was a Spanish
Protectorate
They
of
representative.
was a khalTfa
their
of
new system
According
1912,
carry,
out
system
a, modern
strong
himself.
was
Moroccan
the
intended
northdrn
will
This
the
the
of
Spain.
had, a-problem
defending
and
they
meant
upholding
power
system
was required
1912.
of
Sultan,
the
and
area
thus
that
clear
are
therefore,
Forbes
Rosita
announcement
Spaniards
that.
Spanish
prestige
told
of,
Protectorate.
a protecting
Moroccan
"the
their
use
lest
his
affairs
al-Raisfill
Spanish,
the
the.
the
so strong
doubt,
their
of
control.
only
not
without
in
that
to
and
He later
was quite
r6le
Morocco)
own power
before
it
when
a desire
and. concern
Jibal'a.
(just
a controlling
us,
his
the
1912
and
between
Spanish
Prerich, 'in
May'
from
Sultan
Yusif
their
as Sultan.
French'zdneretained
Thus, Lyautey,,,
the'
f irst
113.
Torres,
2 vols.
Organizaci6n
del protectorado
(Madrid,,
1942),,
Vol.
I,, p. 132.
157
Resident-General
played
on
course,
in
the
like
important
all
be
should
flown
such
that
over
zone.
Even
High
ations,
government
public
The delegate
for
the
of
charge
Offices
of
Native
applied
historian
do nothing
Commissioner
the
with
and
so:
Commisioner,
High
(delegados)
to. administer
and services
(communic-
and native
be'discussed
will
which
affairs.
responsible
was also
affairs
Affairs,
writer,
could
and so on),.
native
same
discussion
of
with. 'or subordhis.
every
-since
[the
High
delegates
industry
of
any
administration
works,
in
lay
fact,
In
.
The
Tetuan
the
of
power
by three
real
flag
Moroccan
a semi-official
in
thekhallfa
the
the
be
should
administrative
almost
"there
is no practical.
in
point
is co-ordinate
the Jalifa
whether
inate
to the High Commsisioner,
the consent
act presupposes
of
Commissioner],
-2
. .
Thus
that
symbolic.
a Spanish
the-wishes
against.
anthem
buildings.
only
who was
fact
Sharifian
and
public
was
in
that
was
all
Torres,
the
occasions
authority
Spanish
Cordero
admits
that
ordered
later.
fact,
In
was not
the
political
the
Foreign
of War.
caused
between
.3
fact,
by this
the
the
'itwas
Spanish
division
policies
bedevilled
Ministry
military
op. cit.,
p. 18.
Torres,
OP. cit.,
Vol.
I, p. 132.
early.
Vol.
in
to
distinguish
to
but
in
I,
between
the' confusion
the
120.
is,
Ministry
and military
of
p.
the
the'contradictions
penetration
years
(that
State
matters
was reflected
the
of
and policy,
of. peaceful.
of
He was-responsible,
impossible
action
High-Commissioner
was limited-by-the-decisions
Madrid,
and in
and military.
actionwhich
1
Bidwell,
2 ''
Cordero
Ibid.,
to
Ministry)
In
political
in
government
matters
it
the
of
authority
because
absolute,
Spanish
the
Protectorate.
158
As Cordero
Torres
was the
rivalry
(especially
at
was the
legal
However,
in
the
for
order
capital
most
The Occupation
city.
there
was
Even
then,
1913
and
a half
the
operation,
,.
in
b.
about
Spanish.
for
It
'
the
vol.
Martfnez'de
I,
troops
in
into
the
effect,
did
they
theoryl
Morocco.
Spanish
When the
area.
not
This,
even
qccupy
then,
was
Moroccan.
Reaction
the
to
need
the
Spanish
was
only
was
and
there
the
at
was
of
uncertainty
instead,
the
cit.,
p'.
138.
on
city.
A month
who had
commanded
as
the.
first
little
High*
b.
2
violent
Alfau
against
was over
the
attitude
coveted
the
post
Spanish
118.
op.
and
any agitation
he had
that
Tetuan
Nevertheless,
consequences
known
fact#
khallfa.
was
first.
prov-
MURy. -al-Madl
first
thd
take
authorised
the
13 April,
on
to
moved
of
appointed
Tetuan,
occupy
In
the-officer
Moroccans
Campos,
Protectorate
entered
Alfau,
p.
in
This,
occupation
2 April,
himself;
"1
carried-out-peacefully.
The. principal
of. al-RaisCill..
1922.
advance
surprisingly,
was concerned
Ibid.,
that
the
1913
Morocco,
reaction-from
khallfa
of
Spanish
Perhaps
the
urgency
General
Commissioner
frustrated
the
Tetuan.
the.
to
on
fand].
1912,
zone,
the
be
later,
services
the
and
no opposition
19 February
IsmA'11:
the
could
of
priorities.
February.
it
that
the
in
was only
and remaking
Spanish
in
Tetuan
of
this
to be put
up,
urgent
of
in
control
of
I Despite
ided
it
was set
future
the
the
of
to phsically
it
and
"consequence
1924)
protectorate
basis
Protectorate
one
making.
1916
a civil
have
out,
continuous
between
attempt
would
points
tHed
to pacify
of
him
159
with
reinstatement
could
hope
not
for
them,
the.
people
the.
that
he
supplies
holy
all
Further
Tuzg&ri-in
jihad
b.
named S! Muammad
formed
(an
a 4arka
Sid!
Yusif
the
increased.
force*of
3
4
5
as
Sidi..
b.
its
group
summer
of
1913,
Banfi
Yusif
prayerst
4
'zawiya
of
a man
where
al-Tuzgan!
al-Mu9min
fighters)
of
the
leader.
Darq&wl.
'Abd
to
Friday
BanU Man*Qr,
of
al-Ghall
the
order
in
during
where
from.
in
the
of
zawiya
from
of
to
the
June.
early
was
Hawz tribe.
op.
cit..,
the
attack
7
.
al-Twil'ab,
that
not
of
the'jihad_
strong
enough
on. Spanish
against
main
basis.
on a tribal
tribe
positions
the
Nevertheless,
who had
to
harrying
on
so. concentrated
organised
-led,
p.
was
Attacks
onwards.
bandit,
leader
declared
' al-Raisrall
6
and
open,
resistance
the,
been
communications.
and
a former
Forbes,
2
tribe.
irregular
in
Spanish
the
instance,
qA'id
came
al-Till(-,.
lines
their
the
leading
in
TazarUt.
at
al-RaisUll.
he had
Although
meet
during
from
pressure
role
was
peace
Spanish.
at
with
Ghumaran
the
to
It
base
old
Akhmas*. tribe,
for.
calls
active
Spanish
any
provide
under
Spanish.
his
declared
was
an
that,
he was near.
the
would.
take
the
to
up
' in
war
to
Jibala
the
However,
himself
eventualities
Here
al-Tillqll-,,.
appointment
against
for
Asila.
of
al-RaisUll-was
the
of
prepare
'Arils. '.
this
because
resistance
sent
Pasha
as
become,
the
For
by
force,
Spanish
161.
Ibid.
See above,.
Forbes,
op.
p.
cit.
142,
n.
p.
1.
173.,
",
0. Capaz Mont6s,
Cabecillas
typed
MS in B. N. E. S.
a 1924,
Rebeldes
Fernando
en Gomara
de A, p. 4.
desde 1913
6
Forbes, ' op. ' cit.
pp. 176-177.
-,
7
de Campos,
Martinez
op. *cit.,
p. 141.
8
Espafiol
Zona de Protectorado
'Cabecil'las
en Marruecos,
1913 a 1927,
typed
MS in B. N. E. S. de A. p. 45
Rebeldes-de
(henceforth
to as "Cab Reb. *1913-1927").
referred
160
and
a-Darq&wl
' led
al-Wazzdnl,.
tinued
to
brought
part
Banil
so until
he was
In
the
the
for
at
first.
bin.
Muba=ad
the
of
Rif,
'All
indeed,,
and,,
in
occupation
the
Tetuan
of
they
were
Buqquya
to
started
con-
1921.
However,
A man from
b.
KhaLid
Spanish
'Abdallah
Sldl.
killed
resistance.
'Amar
b.
Tuldml
do
calls
effective
Sid!
sharif,
not
tribe,
organise,
soon
very
Sid!
:
The
alarka.
Spanish
a-disjointed
resistance
initiatives.
market
of
the
Similarly,
on
10 July
murabiVIA
in
the
150 men-to
send
the
people
the
Spanish
between
only
the
in
the
force
leaders
more
successful
week
later
that
of
in
the
a meeting
and
line
was
BanU. Sidal...
tribes
refusal
of
other
Spanish.
left
parts
commander.
the
the
of
Ibid.,,
p.
Tuesday
of
against
X.Irt
W&dI
it
However,
help
to
defence
the
to
agreed
was
Rif
to
BanU. Waryaghal
to
RIf,
for
less
than
Alhticemas-Island
at
go and
the
the
at
send. others
along
of whom only
Buqquya
to
and
principal
This
political
BanU Waryaghal
area,
east.
Spanish.
by any of the
and was not-accompanied
3.
the. tribe.
The calls . for -a' Iarka were
major
the
BanQ'Sa'Id
a small
zone,
Tetuan
defending
the
to.
was
take
fight
reported
in
the.
much
Tetuan
and the
BanQ Waryaghal.
the
reason
for
notice
of
the
the
70
SHM Melilla
Leg. 2, Telegram
Cte.
to Cte.
Gral.,
Melilla
Melilla,
3 June 1913 and telegrame
Alhucemas;
Mar.,
Cte.
Alhucemas
to Cte.
Gral.,
Melilla;
1913.
Alhucemas
31 July
3
Cte. Mar.,, Alhucemas.
Ibid.,
to Cte.
Gral.
Melilla;
11 July, 1913. '
Alhucemas,
4
Cte.
Ibid.,
Mar.,, ' Alhucemas
to Cte.
Gral.,
Melilla;
11 July
Alhucemas,
1913.
Mar.,
161
barka
in
the
east,
which
towards
of
BUIrm7ana
in
the market
at
"are.
disgusted
join
are
tribes
the
ing
it;
and the
Rifi.
on the
were
Ralls,
Buqquya.
admiral
the
had
run
notice
of
man,
by
eastern
part
the
Spanish
as he was
Tangier.
first
with.
arrested
MII.:
by
he was
He later
3
the
of
cause
after
the
the.
the
future
This
married
guns
ended
in
first
reached'
arrested
exchdnge-forSpanish.
of
At
trading.
b.
partner
sister.
on
The
prison-
1911
the
in
same
Buqquyl
another
Abd al-Karlm
Sibara's
in
part
a smuggler.
police*as
Tangier,
was
the
a Spanish
when. he was
zone.,
house
the
of
crew
its
and
up in
clan
Spanish
Its
coast.
He, had
Spanish
and
The
, after
war.
1911,
Buqquya
an. important
play
disunity
tribes,,
Izzamarari
fighting
became Sibara's
He also
two
1921.
Spanish.
of-the
the
in
the
of
of
tribal
by. thd
Tangier.
during.
arrested..
him.
in
collapse
Buqquya
"Sibara!
Qal'aya
concerns.
the
on
Rif
released.
Rifis
to
immediate
the
the
the
the
they
which
victories
people
these
of
tribes
placed-by
the
was-to
during
year
would
nicknamed
and
instructions
taken
'Amar.
was that
between
enmity
aground
"Civera",
named
and. other
resistance
more
One of
b.
This
Sacar
later-ransomed,
Misa'Qd
following
ers
other,
BanQ 'SaIld,
strains
1913,
June
removed..
east
the
of
had
and
events,
their
the
had grouped
end. of July
the
this
shows-the
in
Concha
was captured
later
in
this
BanQ Waryaghal
of
Later
effectiveness
gunboat
Beni
BanCi..Waryaghal.
Also
guns
"'
alliance
Once. again
the
with
the
al-]VZLjj
the
time
was
"All
and agent
Another
in
sister
Ibid.,
Cte.
Gral.,
Melilla
to-Cte.
Mar.,
Alhucemas;
20 July
1913. '
Melilla,
2
de Campos', op'. cit.,
Martinez
1913
p. 117 (where the date
is misprinted
as 1915)
Leg 2, Ct.
Mar.,
and SHM Melilla
to Cte.
Gral.,
Alhucemas
Melilla;
21 July
Alhucemas,
1913.
11 June 1913.
The Concha ran aground-on
3
"B.okoiall,
Ghirelli,
p. 82.
162
Sibara.
of
to
was married
Vaddu b.
al*-Karln!
namea
al-KarTm
bin
al-]Va. jj
the
government
in.
r6les
to
the
and disunited
determined
political
it
'Abd
'Abd
Sibara
and
'Abd
fairly
important
al-Karlm.
there
itwas
was considerable
so disorganised
generally
state
policy,
into.
put
bin
ineffective.
was. relatively
This
was
played
while
this
policy.
Protectorate
then,
foster
to
of
Spanish
that
Both
later
bin
Muammad
of
Ziyyari.
"All
As a whole
opposition
a cousin
of
affairs
in
the
by
effect
through
eastern
the
The
Spanish
their
the
part
of
of
Native
Offices
Af f airs.
Spanish
Political
Policy
The
Offices
IndfgenasorO.
body
set
that
occupied
the
ation,
Central.
Troops
of
its,
indicates,
chapter
"civilisation"
in
of
organis-
became
Bureau).
as the
the
the
Central
title-indicates,
to
other
the
"native"
recruit
administrative
opening
was.. to provide
over
newly
original
and the
task,
to win
order.
territories
As its
Spanish.. forces,
Part.
de Asuntos
a reorganisation
them military,
one of
Affairs
and Affairs*(Oficina
2
Indigenas).
the
and political.
this
(Native
Native
(Oficinas
1912. 'this
December
Native
of
the
Negociadoindigena
y Asuntos
Moroccans.
of
In
of
Affairs.
to-administer
year.
for
Offices
fruit
the
were
1909
Office
de Tropas
it
in
up
Native
of
A. Is)
the
and
quotation
services
allegiance
of
of
the
Moroccans.
In
for
1
2
food.
the
had
There
See below,
O. C. T. A. I.,
dry,
Ch.
eastern.
been
IX,
Resumen,
for
zone,
a serious
family,
p.
1.
people's
drought
tree.
great
in
the
need was
nort4ern'
163
during
zone
One of
the
General
Melilla
interest
left
who normally
to
in
help
the
ofmodern
more
agricultural
Spanish,
of
and
land
unknown
the
not.
that
belonged
because
the
for
war
of
the
with
been
used
to
Tetuan
The Spanish
in-other
the
was under.
1
2
3
4
5
6
Ibid.,
the
them..
with
Houses
was
by
providing
similar
--However,
1859/1860
intention
no
' for
Spanish
Spanish.
p.
the
penetrated
instance,
lines
to
protection,
economic
were. opened,.
the' Friday-market
Vassl
Quryatt
people
from
of
life
y Souza, -op.
cit.,
Vol.
cit.,
IX, p.
p. 23.
94.
the
of
and in
the
was moved
so that
while
unoccupied.
11.
Ibid
Al-Nasirl,
disadvant-
expropriated
of
the
with
as well.
were
farmers.
city,
teach
became
Thd
Spanish'during-the.
New markets
ways.
BanCIBUXalyl,
behind
by
to
up
cooperating
intention
Spanish
irrigation
whose*ownership
fled
had
by
the
or
continued
farmers
home
"rebels"
expressed
control..
upon
set
an
colonisation.
area
local
needed
occupied
improve,
to
So,
brought
proprietor
colonisation
had
tactics
were
was
of
Rlfls
Spanish
policy
of
who
including
the
was
those
thousand
school
advantage
to
ten
made
dependent
more
cooperating
makhzan,
land
became
and
a farm
the
of
full,
The
were
methods"
aware
in
year
Attempts
and
to
stayed'in
harvest.
the
area,
and more
ages
Algeria
year.
Silwari
That
cent.
for
with
following
the
per
loans
repaid
were
General
as Comandante
as
low.
were
and. supplies
acts
seeds
loans.
the
five
at
first
distribute
1914
In
1912/1913,
of
Jordanals.
to
was
them..
zone
winter
p.
23.
it
territory
164
could
it,
visit
form
slowly
friendly
The
to
be
V61ez
to
Moroccans
entirely
for.
people,.
islands
the
on
the
and
"Political
the
years
of
After
1912,
and at
attention
only
Moroccans,
the
dispensaries,
of
attracting
were
de
Pefi6n
This
of
in
was
not
particlocal
the
classified
as
like
and were
in
were
the. Tetuan
of. students-were
were
undergoing
Despite
these
Tetuan
up in
small.
govern-
and Melilla.
the
badly-eq
the
and Larache.
time
Spanish
during
often
set
very
full.
the
slowly
Even
education.
Protectoratel.
places
schools.
to
given
expanded. very
smaller
numbers
the
Protectorate,
some places
and
and
help.
services
was
of
up schools
these
in
,3
imposition
the
considered
controlled,
Island
way
also
dispensaries
they
opening
of. these
expenses.
before
the
was
up
medical
was., a. fine.
costs
Similar
set
will
people
Alhucemas
who. needed
"
us.
that
areas
on
altruistic,,
ularly
the
in
markets.
local
Spanish
dispensaries
the
opened
the
"they
predicted,
with
the
of
and
and
O. C. T. A. I.
relations
health
important,
villages.
the
and
early
uipped.
Melilla
area,
zones.
However,
200
in. -.the
education
Melilla
area.
developed
former
the.
'Abd
1
2
3
4
very
pupils
al-Karim',.
O. C. T. A. I.,
small
interesting
at
on
careers
the
school
brother
of
Resumen,
*p.
Leg. 22,,
Gastos
some
numbers,
the
in
leaving.
Melilla
future
the
of
One of
school.
was
S1 Mabammad b.
leader,
R1f1
pupils
and
13.
Ibid.
SHM Melilla
Ricardo
Ruiz Orsatti,
1919),
P. 51.
5
Ibid.,
passim.
6
99.
Ibid.
p.
r
*La
Politicos-Sanidad.
Educac16n
en
Marruecos
(Tetuan,
165
for
noted
the
at
his
Infantry
high
the
in
Canary
Islands
these
than
and
Madrid,
let
enter,
1918,
in
the
the
Madrid
was
alone
Rifis.
went
to
see
the
possible
or
was
boys
since
(Melilla].
have
their
All
2
3
was to
else,
extend
providing
of.
the
advantage
Spain
the
Moroccan
various.
brothers
courses
the
main
intention
the
area
that
education,
p. '3.
Cte.
is
available
they
health
Cor.
by. the
shown
b.
more
'Abd
de Minas
Escuela
for
Spaniards
backing.
for
In
"to
school
his,
pass
the
in
are
of
of
.3
exams'.
Spanish
in
that
stated
in
leaders
Madrid,
study.
"
Tetuan
Spanish
controlled.
La Torre
living
emphasise
principal
services,
June
A report
1918
the
to
he was
where
the
MizzyAri
al-Karlm,
the'presidios.
or
against
or
made
man should
[hostages].
O. C. T. A. I.,
Resumen,
information,.
Personal
in
Residence
Alhucemas
sons
of
official
of
following
Of course,
action
a further
in
He rose
Governor
difficult
young
study
the
prestigious
teachers
occupation
"we
the
He needed
this
studies
Staff
of
Maammad
notoriously
University
on the
AjdIr,
at
the
local
Military
were
of
of
that
his
joined
later
reasons
head
having
in
studies
always
1956.2
by. that
which
There
as a result
in
a shaykh
a lieutenant.
Chief
still,
educational.
his
importance
as
of
continued
and
opportunities
especially
who continued
in
later
and
political
Toledo,
became
army,
independence
after
case,
in
son
" vhio
Spain,
de Ceriftola
Spanish
That
for
to
Academy
Regimiento
"the
MizzyAn,
friendship
Spanish
army
b.
was M4ammad
another
political
or
influenced.
encouraging
(SHM).
Responsibil'idades,
The "young man""failed
p. 53.
9nd had to return
intervention,
this
to re-sit'the
in September when he passed "with
15rilliance".
great
4'
Responsibilidades,
'Informe'dated
p. 28P, quoting
1918, Melilla.
despite
examinations
4 June
166
agriculture
this
and
primary
direct
was taken
up with
Political
intervention
their
policies
of
from
local
communities,
they
did
they
which
or
was to create
political
I
the land easily.
In
to preserve
content
its
that.
authority
that
in
on their
the
Spanish
which
they
authorities
might
they
and to keep
the
local
had the
ear
of
occupy
had
notables
the
Spanish
defined
which*itself
that
areas
did-control,
-they
they
prevent
those
In
of
O. C. T. A. I.
the
through
function
intention
conditions
and convinced
authorities
of
their
Spanish.
secondly,
bear
to
lif
the
to
people,
to
the
them
members;
ordinary
whom
leaders
the
and. through
pressure
areas
towards
groups
firstly,
bringing
the
control,
two
supposedly
the
out
selling
not
were
is
that.
intervantion.
be. directed:
to
O. C. T. A. I. Is work
the
of
identified
were
attacking
for
shaykhs
part
helping
at
and. aimed
political
O. C. T. A. I.
followers,
them
secondary,
The major
end.
The
so on was
part
as:
the chiefs
"to serve
who
with
as an intermediary
(i.
the Commanding
Your
Excellency
to
to
e.,
speak
wish
declartheir
listening
General].
of
and-taking.
-note
the
desires,.
minds of
preparing
carefully.
and
ations
for. the refusal
the person-concerned,
or postponement
fine
him
flattering
his
and
words
with
of
requests,
do
if
they
hopeful
that,
not see
even
so
replies,
desires
they will
their
not leave
realised,
"l
dissatisfied.
.
police
ised
tribe",,
Amongst
who would
the
pro-Spanish
try
of
the
to-stifle
of
any
shaykhs
O. C. T. A. I. j', Resumen,
p.
the
people,
"formed
groups,
Spanish'authorities
of
the-ordinary
wildest
O. C. T. A. I..
elements
inform
any opposition,
trouble
when they
14.
and
build
in
up
the
became unpopular
organeach
the
reputat16n
because
167
of
their
up in
set
tribes
WZW intention
known
for
support
of
as m1as,
it
However,
tribes
O. C. T. A. I.,
for
the
area
under
was
the
the
tribes,,
the
of
meant
the.
bring
at
least
to
neutralise
is
the
the
the
of
The Penetration
least
main
groups
over
them.
structure
of
to. the
setting
up
Spanish,
or
*of how
the
of
a large
zone
to
the
and with
fortably
close
to
protect
Spanish
area,,
tribe
to
the
to
wanted
After
clans
1
2
of
the
Ibid.,
pp.
Ibid.,
p.
and
at
to
control
they
"attracted"
Spanish
in
the'mines
mines
18.
the
Jabal
continue
tribe
the
several
the
powerful
so
as
the
in
al-Matalsa
WiksAri.
French
it
east,
uncomboth
Clearly#
to
advance.
(see
Maps
use
them
the
westwards,
2 and
111:
BanU MIAMI
shaykhs
to
which
the
bringing
north,
had occupied
the
with
frontier-of
the.
crossing
linking
south,
the
happened
this
of
largely
and
An example.
the
with
loss
structures"
alliances
to. penetrate
was
possible
liff
expand
be occupied
then
political
existing
to
idea
economic
the
and
to
was
the
of
attention.
Office
could
the
with
the
essential
and
opposition,
new*ones
case
The
thatthey
manipulating
the
of
political,
"Penetrating.
troops.
aim
occupied.
of
unitst
police
of
relations
up most
with
occupied
basis.
the
political
major
yet
not
were
groups
police
finally
was
took.
that
unsubmitted
minimum
tribe
had
form
to
occupation.
into
so-deeply
them
the
These
Spanish
the
using
when
unsubmitted
Spanish.
the
which
in
to
3).
the
the
bordering
work
with
168
cm
to
2
0
N
11
CL
CL
CL
(D
CL
Co '
-i
LO
0
m
0
Co
(A
N
E
C4
Cl)
LLI
z
0
N
-Il
(b
CA
cc
7-
cc
CO) %N2
%-
44
I
%1,
.w/I%
x
L) z
w
cc
Cl)
169-
_:
-
< --l
to
""/
-
';;
IQ'
MCI
-1 -<
.;z =
< -mvM
"'C'
lot'
-5.
'z lz-
to
co
<
<
1
U
0
cc
LL
cc
12
fn
-i
U)
0
CO)
U)
%
I,
IL
1
13
.39
-Z
mi
C.4
0
4
E
.4
<
C4
I
<
W
-
170 '
further
those
away from
organised
good relations
the Awlad
FitQma.
key
and the
to
These
the
later.
occupy
the
with
Harraig
These
lived
plain
the
the
Spanish
one of
(or
so the
another
third
MQMy. KdrkAr.
lands
the
of
important
to
win-over
difficulty
in
the
to
"deprive
them off
the
,2
1
2
links
O. C. T. A. I.,
Ibid.,
pp.
Ibid.,
p.
with
the
at
have been
of
support
the
the
next
step
BanQ BaXayl.:
was
to
and
the
clans
of
southerly
in
our
The
O. C. T. A. I.
most. warlike.
used
16.
is
their
whom the,
here
'Abd
.
with'the
territory
so
the
clan,
(Awldd
p.
border
of. the
Da2im
of
most
the
16-17.
17.
tribe
al-Athmal.
-Obviously
position,
hope
all
Resumen,
*
with
*zawiya
might
Bd Yc4yl
clans
tactic
the
with
with
the
of
to
RaU.,,.
'. and so this
Darqawt
Zuhra..
'Abd.
attraction.
[AwlZid al-Samfa].
a pact
At
in. whose
turbulent
of
by the
hoped
alliance
A:wlAd
felt,
Band
this
Awldd
The
them
the
of. the
western.
the
tribe.
of
of-'Ain
occupy
"this
as
a political
tribe,
point
to
was
described
social
lsa.
watering
wanted
the
west,
al-Matd.
Spanish
area,
of. resi'stance.
the
the
alliance
shaykhs
in
O. C. T. A. I.
the
who,
In
was
the. sharifs
attracted
into
and
Shaykh. al-Mukhtar
Spain.
clan
focus
involved
named Vaddush,
shaykh
Spanish
him),
regarded
in
signed
brought
process
way they
neighbourhood
Spanish
therefore
and in
This
the
the
with
the, Spanish
Spanish
in
watering-place.
two clans
this
In
Awl&d Msdwa-Muand
clans
an important
of Vassi Birkan,
lines.
Spanish
the
and
isolate
the
zone,
'All).
which
-These
clan#
cutting
security,
[Awlad
fierce
and
had
two clans
'
171
by
were
won over
that
of
closing
the
used
to
drastic
effect
succeeded
and
the
concluded
: 2,3)
III
a mixture
the
the
a tactic
Ghumara
tAbd
Awla&
them,
later
was
These
methods
This
collapsed.
1..
(see
BanQ BUI Yalyl
..
the
of
that
and. Rif..
Dal. im 4arka..
including
threats,
and
Maps
the
these
although
to
close
reverse
the
when
Such
Rif.
central
in
pacification
a tribe
quite
to
markets
However,
with
flattery
of
Spanish
occupied
to
applied.
were
methods.
successful
they
zone,
were
in
powerful-tribes
the
BanU Waryaghal.
a tribe-was
the
term
Spanish
The long
the
with
single
tribe
of
Morocco--the.
fact
quite.
tribe
in
It
also
Spanish
the
coastline.
fertile
to
as
they
a larger
to
4'
--44
linked'
bringing-in
and BanU-SA'Id..
series
Ibid.,
of
alliances
P. '17.
dealt
a "Gran
Lef
Banrl TQzlft,
At
the
in
tribes.
easily.
accessible,
the
first
the
of
in
place
a cordon.
they
planned
tribes,
of. other
eastern
of
they
the
roughly.
Oriental"(great.
same time
favour
the
with
largest
central-Rif!
of
in.
was
the'
was
Banil. Waryaghal
the
In
tribe
7he essence
by forming
it,
r in
the
had
this
northern-..
surrounding
thatwas
with
scale.
isolate
of-the
of
the
many
with
all
deal
for..
cope
greatest
conquest
plain'behind.
was
be. the
BanQ Naryaghdl
links.
the
plan
on rather
the
onto.
only
their
Respect
bordered
same, way
to try
had
area,
'a large
with
for
reasonable
and
had
to
opposition
was to
policy
to
considered.
BanU Waryaghal.
the
tribes,
they
which
source
aim of
would
Spanish
try
within
to
Iiff)
Gaznaya
form
the
a
BanQ
172
Waryaghal
tribe
while
in
worked
largely
existing
it
be
will
for
contradictory,
that
these
required
that
seen
they
be simultaneously
united
and disunited..
implied
control
and influence
a greater.
in
-
Spanish
the
with
had.
People
Spanish,
since
direct
military
undertake
to rely
f act
on other
the
could
of
over. communications
the world
outside
(particularly
the
within
most
of
The first
area.
important,
pensions
for
to
paid
by promoting
the
individuals
within.
promote-themselves
as-the
income,
only
life
and
as-the
only
answer
possible
an imposed-authority.
without
so weaken
the
any. group
to
it
that
opposition,
be
This
would:
over
and
and
disorder
levers
the
are
use
of. ]Zfines,
to
form
any
and
of
disorder
to-the
of-
they-believed
would
for
impossible
prove
them.
to. resist
organised,
had
Band. Waryaghal
of
providers
to
by. judicious
the.
system,
alliance
Rif
of
these
of
the
allowed
who left
hoped. that
the
into
the
creation
and last
than
control
.
between
and the
of
they
therefore
They
the, Spanish
collapse
should
area
be f orced
over-those-.
area)
unoccupied
the
persuasion--money,,
control
the
tribes
commerce,
entered
in
not
Spanish
were
aims
Furthermore,
intervention.
methods
the
within
conflicts
favour.
their
fact,
In
that
ensuring
Pensions
From
Spanish
the
dates
1
2
they
who,
The
area.
1913,
from
Ibid.,
pp.
SHM Melilla
beginning
very
authorities
people
of
the
hoped,
first
for
large
out
paid
would
set.
the.
of
the'
of
help
Alhucemas
money to
sums of
in
them
accounts
area.
the
Protectorate,,
their
forthese,
2
In
local
penetration
pensions
this
list
there
31-35.
Leg. l,,
Comandancia
I
General
de Melilla,
Oficina
173
152 people
are
in
regular
period
named
the
accounts
Protectorate.
importance
by
far
largest
followed,
in
started
Spanish
to
effort
pay.
the
that
Bushta
tribe
month.,
important
men in
Among
and
Other
them
w-I'All,.
the
In.
S!
families
this
at
been
later.
He had
This
area
' and
who played
of
Estado
Indigenas,
Asuntos
de indigenas
Relaciones
Ushshan
'qdlid
150
pts
a vital
part
areal.
by
his,
theAmportant,
the
of
Timarzga
of
most
in
were
encouraged
man received.
stage#
early
appointed
BanCi. "All,
included,
at penetration
al-Khatt4b!
b. *, al-]Vdjj,
BU. Bakar
some
although
pensioner.,
even,
a real
Waryaghal.
Banil
the-coastal.
1898.
pensioners
attempts
was
thd.
the
1913.2*
with'it
al-Karim
fact,
Banfi. Turirth,,
BU Vi. mdra;
resist
de
Central
(Politica),
1913).
mid.
per
most
ShiddlandBUDra,.
Spanish
pts
In
al-Baghdadl
to
44.30.
a month.
very
BanQ Nusif
clan
was
into.
half
between
months.
brought
inroad
and
-nearly
January
of
tribe,
that
Timsam2iri
three
Protectorate
a significant.
for
came. from
Buqquya,
beginning
and. the.
the
BanU,. Waryaghal,
to
two
pts
250
Spanish
the
how much
pensioners,
larger-r'Abd
received
the
-by
much
were
many of
in
stage
pensions
the
The
Island.
of
this
Waryaghall
of, the
payment
payments.
of
1912
make
The, average
the
pay
beginning
the
of
pesetas
beginning
to-the
attached
of
very
at
even
way, behind,
Out
October
end of
the
percentage
a'. long
Banfl. Tftlri.
So,
Spanish
the
the
clear
6,676
them
from-Alhucemas
paid
covers
is
It
between
receiving
salaries
monthly
of
as
in
and later.
Mayor, Secc16n
adictos--Alhucemas
a,
the
in
3a
(n. d.,
174
the
Rlf
war
as
largest
The
came from
At
clans
were
further
only
one
b.
later
to
final
in
later
who was
what'appears
"Amar.
brother,,
the
proposed
of
1
previous
to
195 pts
the
the
most
1913,
to
only.
and
increase
a month
onto
Leg. 1,
SHM Melilla
de IndIgenas
Relaciones
KjdIr,
38 out of 108
Murabittiri,,
(25%);
16
11 out of 108 (10.18%)
2
Ibid.
3
SHM Melilla
Leg. 1,
12 de
Melillar
Mayor,
the
had
one--Mubammad
in
war,
an
the
tribes,
In
'Amar
a
additionr
list
gives-a
(500
'Amar
strongly
of
of. bin
the
of.
BanQ Sa'1d
the
leaders
2'
*Abd, al-Karlm.
.
to
Banil-. Waryaghal
the
a partial
list)
General
in. other
tribes,
of
ten
alone
had, gone
b.
up to-
adlqls
from
was-still
proportion.
salaries
Spain's
pts-each)
anti-Spanish
the. Comandancia
salaries
BanU. Hadhifa
b.
now included-Muammd
The largest
month
b.
payments
be
they
individuals--they-included
certain
an ally
mountain
other.
Misafid
'Abd
of.. course
Rlr,
the
accounts
of
h, month,,
pts
in
mentioned.
Qaddur
one
bin
an important
Ralls,
been
the
Thus
of
and
By July
in
position.
the
because.
sides
1911
and, became
all,
8,385
his.
pensioners
challenge
war,
of
son
opponent
(in
both
to
Rif
he was
play
the
whose
later
coast.
1912/1913
payments
and
the
already
the
of
pensioners
'Abdallah,
represented,
included
has
who
_
ex gratia
of
to
Waryaghall
clans,,
the
of
although
maintain
sheet
nephew
from
pensioners
"S-ibara",
BanU
who would
well
pensioner,
Buqquyals
old
less
away
adlq,
effort
Milt
beginning
the
were. much
the
BanU. Ba : 'Ayyash
the
Mu4ammad. b.
al-Karim.
by
al-Karim.
the
of
proportion
followed
Ajdlr*,
Abd
of bin
supporters
in
Melilla
had
a total
adding
"chiefs
AjdIr.
of
the
de Melilla
General
Comandancia
etc.,
(n. d.,. mid-1913):
adictos--Alhucemas
'27 out of 108
(35%);
BanU 'Abdallah,
.
%*-'
'out of 108 (14.8%)
Banil V! : 'Ayylish,
16
clans
remaining
of . 108 (14.8%).
General
de Melilla$
Comandancia
Estado
(89 out of 146--60.9%).
1913
'
Julio'de
175
most
Mast5sa
and
for
the
first
10 from
the
BanU. GamTl,
for
time
an extra
that
month
1,800
they
value
of
1,210
and
de V61ez.
and the
increased
of
from
but
In
clan.
they
the
1917
had
Yay!,
a long
a month,
were
1
and
sharing
the
three
SHM Melilla
Mayor, 'Relaci6n..
16 de
Melilla,
that
was
from
the
the
Pefi6n
Alhucemas
out-from
paid
'44 pts
with.
in
1913)
distributed
were
BanQ Badhif
the
father
only
had
Mulammad
a,
and
uncle
pensioners
in
"Sibara"
.
MisalUd
was
still,
principal,
hundred
they
sum of
money..,.
1921,5
had
as
the
now
sharifs-of..
a month
General
Leg. 1, Comandancia
jefes.
de los
y. notables
de 1913.
Junio
of,
zawiya
between
de
que
it
the,
after
all-the
a total.
the.
Alhucemas
-Moreover,,
years
won over
receiving
pts
from
distributed
pts
In
period.
reported
in
at
3
10,655
of
people
be paid
his
b.
an enormous
tribe
*that
In
joined
Ralls*
Later
al-Karlm-al-KhattAblwas
still-the
a month.
represents
was paid-over
Spanish
were
total
The
in
'Abd
had
1.
pensions.
to
given
(compared.
a. month.
Buqquya,
200 pts
getting
pts
This
uft.
40 new pensions,,
whom they
to
Buqquya,
another.
amount
70. pts.
to
BanQ Yitt.
the
of
to
average
$adq,
son,
pensioner,
the
from
account
be
to
pts,
people.
500
adq's
proposed
108. to-138..
now receiving
b.
up
gone
number
the
onto
the
pensions
give
individuals
9 from
and
to
addition
By,, 1917
had
Island
in
BanU BU
Buqquya,,
33. other
pts.
(June)
the
and
BanU. Gamll
put
a total
in
families"
respected
8,290
of
five
Melilla#
perciben
pts
KarkAr
people.
Estado
sueldos,
Estado
de Melilla,
Leg. 1, Comandancia.
General
SHM*Melilla
de, los'-Ynoro*s*. 'de' Ia: Pefion, que s*e proponen
Mayor,,. Relac16n
para
27 de Juniq
Melilla,
de 1913.
sueldost
3
de Asuntos
Leg. l-, Oficina
SHM Melilla
Alhucemas,
Indigenas
de'Pagos'1917.
Relaci6n.
4
Leg. l; ReIaci6n:
da 'pagcs* '1921.
SHM Melilla
176
did
What
this
all
the
Riquelme,
1916.1
of
buy
to
1921
the
finally
tribe,
they
their
occupy
b.
al-Vd. jj.
"All,
his
services
to
al-Karlm
for.
the
made-use.
well
might
in
1916,
put
knew
they
of. their
services
jobs.
their
brother-in-law,
' Sibarals
Spain
for
lose
temp-
Their
pensioners,
had
rendered:
and like
,2
services.
tAbd
he
when
it
in
defeat
services
functionaries,,
their
a problem-for
O. C. T. A. I.
Spanish
the
payments
an
Colonel
of
view
of. the.
into
enquiry
for
Spanish
the'
not.
for
return
bribes,
seen-as
temporary.
paid
in
receive
commander
were
pensions
was
when
offered
the
told
ones were
status
that
to
the
was
as
functionaries,
nThey were
orary
man appointed
that
permanent
This
to
be
sums might
support.
He later
hope
Spanish
These
money?
attempt
the
clearly:
].
[lit.,
Ieat'.
"Know also
those
take
that
who
money from
that-they
of Spain
are
are. thd friends
you and. declare
the truth;
they
are'evil
and. treacherous,
not speaking
if
the
that
themselves
for
they' know and. have. assured
does not come. down uponthd
RIf
Spanish
and
nation
that
they
its
there,.
the monthly
troops.
salary
settle
this
And-for
take now will
reason
no longer
remain.
they
the'contrary
they never
always
you truly--on
advise
3
to
deceive
you.
'Abd
Certainly
trying
to win
favour
with
making
a valid
point
for
who received
ensure
help
their
int
that
their,
arrive
Spanish.
Certainly
1
2
3
Responsibilidades,
Ibid.,
p. 115,
sHm meli'lla
"All
to Captain
did
In
Evidence
he was also
interest.
but
not
way-they.
Spanish
did
the
of
the'Spanish
this
the
but
remarks,
people
enough
enough
were
to
f or
protect-
eventually
not.
some. of
pp.
the
pay them,
to
whether
they
to. help
any use.
own interests
or. whether
was in
pensions
they- continued.
to be of
Spanish
the
it
by, these
was,
alr-Karim
the
pensionsioners
did
advise
the
274-279.
of
Riquelme.
b. al-Uajj
','Abd al-Karlm
Arabes,
Leg. 9,, Cart*as
1333 (1 Oct. 1916).
A. I. A-lFu--cemas,, 5 DhU al-ljijja
177
Spanishr
and
give
ation
the
tribes.
of
in
Alhucemas
this
put
'Abd
a detailed
proposed
into.
al-Va. jj.
Bil "Azza
operation
the
of
plan
take
the
Spanish.
the
on
out
to
attack.
This
was
in
Buqquya
'Abd
b.
the
this
the
for.
the
landing
the
which
as
BanQ Waryaghal
in
party
down
turned
they
BanQ
The
others.
pro-Spanish
reason
with
in
Timsaman,
leave
still
Timsamari,
was
the
of
'Alldl
adlq
among
to
support
of
the
al-Karlm
clan
would
For
that
with
clan
as. leaving
as well
open
the
by
on his
Muammad
TrugUth
pointed
independent,
AjdIr
in
forward
put
place
TrugOth
was. allied,
"Sibara"
and
along
examplej,
of
occupation
counted
situ-
for
al-KhattlibT,
a Spanish
Spanish
The
internal
the
about
al-Karim
for
plan
1918.
plan
information
them
the
1
idea.
that
ordinary
work
was of
a rather
to
the
of
order.
to
opposition
the
the
settlement
to
In-the
first
place
was
probably.
the
Spanish
step
of
in
the
the
was
most
carry
there
Spanish
important
dependent
on
of
the
the
all.
unity
feudq. by breaking
out
second,
for
conditions
political
first
tribes,
expected
and
the
and
plan,
were
gathering,
right
last
This
prevent
the
the
an exceptional
pensioners
different
create
purposes.
As any
the
intelligence
was ordinary
work.
much
very
and
of
mechanism
faqq"fine.
The Tactics
Continuous
of
Colonel
Spanish
"His
Riquelme
pensioner
task
was
Responsibilidades,
War
as
to
defined
'Abd.
alrKarim's
r6le
follows:
prevent
pp.
thd
274-279.
Beni
Uruguel
harka
from
as
178
joining
those
of tribes
near our advance
positions.
To this
the system
that
end,
the Beni
was to ensure
Warriaguel
was in a state
of continuous
war,
suppressing
'tribal
to so-called
fine'.
A man killed
another,
and
demanded
the tribe
His method
a fine,
and made peace.
the fines
from being
was to prevent
to break
paid,
up
the markets
fighting.
blood
Then came vengeance,
with
debts,
killed
and a man from one. village
another
and
join
they
the harka
could
never
strength
and swell
fighting
Many years
in this
they
us.
were passed
way;
were in a state-of
continuous
war and they
never
came
to fight
us. "l
The
part
of. the
the
beginning,.
at
the
Spanish
end
Waryaghal
has
May
were
been
was
June
completely
the
age bloodbath.
,3
satisfaction
of
political
surprisingly
1917,
the
be
to
had
they
the
internal-struggles
The fighting
the
to
the
Banra
2
fine.
the
Uriaguel,
By
fine
the
as was
to
given-way
for,
continued
example,
"Now. that
Beni
have
Spanish
At
For
end
succeeded:
In
major
penetration.
successful.
trying
the
was
pro-Spanish-party-in
abolished
of
122a7fines.
the
remove
tactics.
reported
of
be expected,.
the
it
of
the. beginning
to
attempt
to
a sav-
some time,,
to
authorities:
"This disturbed
as-distracting
as well
situation,
from us, has.. the, advantage
their
that
attention
they will
of itj
when they are themselvesAired
desire
to. put an end to it. -4
some authority.
This
is
possibly
for
while
it
was
to
make
authority
that
At
reasonable
1
2
Ibid.
be
would
it
Nevertheless,
and
Spanish
analysis
that
the
local
keep
the
peace,
true
Spanish
probably
I
assumption
P.
the
where
seemed
for
to.
at
people-might
there
they
authority
was.
the
them to make-at
weakest,
seek
was
no
turn
would
Spanish'to
the
its
time,,
an
guarantee
to.
be
for
the
137.
de
Leg. 12
SHM melilla
Memorias,
Comandancia
General
Memori-a*. quincenal''de
melilla,
*los, sucesos
y situaci6n
politica
de la zonU-de
Influencia
de Espna 9-n Marrucos
Segunda
de '1917.
deemayo
quincena
'
Memoria. -.
Ibid,.,
de
de. 1917.
Junio
quincena
. -primera
Memoria.
Ibid.,
de Julio
segunda. quincena
de 1917.
..
179
had
RIfIs
up any
other
rebound
on
a tribe
like
of being
signs
authority.
the
Banil
firmly
the
Spanish
for
quarrels
serious
feuding
of
Mastasa.
At
Banfi. Gamil.
the
to sort
out
were
makhzan,
help
in
in
the
their
Bd Qaddur
that
1
2
3
they
of
the
wanted
Ibid.,
Memoria
Ibid.,
Memoria
Ibid.,
Memoria
somewhat by
S1d1. Vam1du
This,
Spanish
and failed,
the
help
and. sought
with
not.
could
'In
against
clan
the
to
turn
May. 1914,
Timsamari
upon
as the'
occurred
situation
success.
relied
masquerading
people
Bujdayn
no
be
in
refuge,
Sharif
intervene,
the, Protectorate.
from
sharlf
month, *..thd
Spanish,
out the
In December 1917,
up.
could.
had
people
to sort
own tribe,.
to
no
to. stop-it,
mediators
only
and others
local
inability
zawiyas,
disputes.
history
his
tried.
local.
disputes,
the
of
also.
the
Since
and, with
zawiya
the
had stirred
tried
to be
appear
Sn&da),
in
he moved out
2
did
authority,
prestigious',
signs
happen,
worried.
policy
due to their
broke
at
extremely
in
out
the
all
did
When this
the
break
showed
set
could
policy
could
which
of a local
and supposedly
Wazzanl.. zawiya
the
blood-feuds
the
to as a mediator,
the Spanish
that
time,
to
then
up till
some time..
of the local.
probably,
whereupon
same
their-own.
the local
the
were
time,
At
hand,
other
this
ability.:
Bri Xayl,:
successful
The prestige
any
pro-Spanish.
On the
reasonably
of
for
Spanish,
the
1917,
August
no
shown
very
for
early
M4ammad
of-TrugOth
hinted
BanQ Walishak:
de
117.
...
primera
quincena
de'agosto
primera
quincena.
de
diciembre
de
1917.
segunda
quincena
de. diciembre.
de
1917.
180
"Trouble[flbroke
they
us. for
asked
peace
event
they
least,
the
involved.
later
not
this
mediators.
and
small"
had
"found"
in
"intercepted"
to sort
the
the
sea,,
matter
then
out
the
or
were
not
on
them
[clan.
that
at
valued
for
them.
3*
seriously
210
to
prepared
as
potential
Itsulidn,,
great
the-booty
they
had
duros,
been
14
"confiscated"
who had.
the'Spanish.
should
try
The Spanish.
appear
to have
that
asked
was
of].
did
Alhucemas
at
Spanish
the
at
(Riquelme
position
Ajd1r
the
In
getting
avoid
other.
officer
complained.
a man from
' They
was to
looked
and
them peace.
give
you. "1
Spanish
"all
Buqquya,
by
worth.
1918
March
and
A. I.
still
people
the
of
ifthe
even
local
In
the
policy
But
sides,
the
to
with
policy
one side
because
that
by
BanU Nalishak
unable.
support,
authorities'
and supporting
weakened.
duros
and we were
their
get
Spanish
abide
us and the
claimed
take
between
out
done -nothing.
Spanish
The
did
another
not
localpeople.
Sldl.
himself
was
up until
At
time,
this
by Sldl
klamldu.
over
to
he had been
however,
they
SIdI
bad terms.
Ijamidu
Sn&da
the
The alleged,
had punished
May
as
Targlst
with
for
reason
in
the
side
to
use
1917,
from
threat
people.
of
or
the
though
he
although
leader.
anti-Spanish
a prominent
from
on one
had. looked.
Spanish'in
he was under
be
not
could
of
Mulammadal--Xkhamlish
on very
that
going
then
that
mean
involved,
to. get
refusal
a force
sent
whom he was
this-quarrel
Bantl B(I Frdl
was
for
181
being
friendly
several
and in
Spain,
own personal
VamIdu
to claim
him,
his
of
SIdI.
sure
to
quickly
friendship
the
hope for.
process
enemies.
changed
with
as he might
the
Spanish
The Spanish
Clearly,
quite
presbe
to
be very
would
persuade
were
of
rid
- under
-However,
sides.
them to
got
able
to
al-Akhamlish
aware
to
useful
this:
of
political
problems
the
was at
be
to
paid
centre
Spain's
of
difficult
to. find.
military
troops
so
take
not
large
at
payments
their
own
other
optionp.
existed
risk
to.
the
of
wealth
sources
which
were..
left,
of
they
great
out
by.
useful.
support
could,
allies
open
follow.
SIN Melilla
Leg. 12,,, Memorias,
de Mayo de 1917.
quincena
on
more
than
reasons
are
rely
not
to
large
numbers
risk
While
BanQ
the
Spanish
the
expense
for
to.
It
More
must
Memoria
of
men,, -but
and
other
agents
seriously,?
have
to
of,. other
these
thdm,
'
these
way
asa
those
of
Waryaghal,
seem
of
and
by
state
however.
not
allow
existed,
to.. attack
exposed.
pensioners
at
power
they
would
extent
the.
supposed
that
goodwill-that.
the
Spanish
and.
were
in
of
government.
Spanish.
any
handed.
Spanish
any
the
war"
number.
the
The
to
opposed
"continuous
were
agents
not
The
Morocco
of
efficacy
amounts
enormous
supporters.
in
It
who. were
could
Spanish
The
advantage
Spanish
were
reputed.
commanders
to
many
who
their
Spanish
greatest
Morocco;
the
of
people
the
Despite
the
of.
in
faced
question.
of. the
the
one
Spanish
whole
loyalty
agents.
a handful
its
the
of
in. reality
out,
the
which
and the
pensions,
behaviour'was
changeable
seen
increasing
people.
there
were
political
be. remembered
primera
that
182
this
unities
during
fell
period
presented
by the
Powers
involved--or,
European
involved--increased
The. First
World
far
as
the
the
of
the
and
First
Europe
was
pin
down as many
French
troops
the
Spanish
seemed
a useful
in.
in
Oran
'Abd
with
contact
"Abd
Algeria).
northern
of. the
having
BU Vm&ra,,. then
imprisoned
for-a
of
the
police
RIf
to
while'by
Tangier.
organise
Bartels
Qal. id
1
But
Ba Raayl
fighing
of
the
'Abd
on the
(the.
to
in
camp
reached
grandson
he
the
in
French
some influence
in
He
being
and. after
became
al-Ijafl;,:
the
of
French.
'Abd
3-sa,. a noted
'Abd
of
of-masters.
outbreak
against
al-Mata.
When
decided
government
2
He soon made
Morocco.
tAbd al-eAzlz,,.
eventually
and
a variety
MralAy
Morocco,
operations.
now a man of
served
to
his.
and
resistance
was
up with
wanted
internment
Ma4a. al-Din.
had helped
in
for
much
taken
could-in
Bartels,
northern
-al-Malik.
Morocco,
they
very
Germans.
the
at
throughout
neutral.
a French
he
was
was mainly
base
from
both
in
as
Albert
al-Malik
leader
the
al-Qadir,
use
most
was
hand,
other
escaped
1915
October
be of
could
the
businessman,
1912,
not
Morocco,
northern
of. France
on
Rabat
Spanish,
available.
concernedl.
Spain
conflict.
Front.
in
were
War,
World
Western
German
various
of. the
case
which
the
a young
the
the
opport-
Morocco
attention
zone
between
in
and the
War,
World
options
as western
a backwater
the, war,
in
War
First
rivalries
the
During
least
the
chief
for
al-Malik
through
anti-Spanish
Fi, ghtingr
the'French
Bartels,,
Albert
'in Morocco,
(London,
1932),
47,51-53,791--64.
H. J. Stenning
pp.
2
*
86.
ibid.,
p.
3
Woolman, 'op.
cit...
pp. 114-115.
trans.
leader,
183
whom Bartels
of
glowing
Mountain.
"'
His
patriotism,
French
and
have
seemed
welcome.
his
Spanish,
so
At
this.
at
so easily
2
it
very
were
However,
part
Much of-the
a good. deal
later
the
latter's
of
'sent
to
Bartels,
the
in
op. cit.,
p. 106.
108.
p.
y.
136.
p.
j
175.
p.
,
his
help
in
various
the
cam-
involvedo
for
played
the
RIf
Srair
SinhZija
received
and
and
Timsamdri
March
to
war.
and., Ghumara,,
RIf
him
contact.
InJuly
particular.
97.
of
the
lines.
the
although,
close
the.
he
skirmishes.
battles
from
p.
in
supporters.
from
3
German.
and
him,
were.
al-Wilikls
French
allies
Germans,
series-of.
came
200. men to
of.
al-Malik
political
assistance
men from
asked-for
'Abd
support
BanQ Waryaghal
al-KhattZkU..
'Abd,
and
closest
area--the
and
stay
details
the
a hit-and-run
much
Bartels's
in
go into
to
as a result,
with
relations.
by Berlin
Bartels
which
off
that
war. that,
the
was
reception
with
colonisation.
of, the.
ally
to. break
to
no need
in
Ibid.,
3 'Ibid.
4
Ibid.
5
Ibid'.
a loyal
not
French,
he was worried
through
all
he was ordered
is
paigns
over
the
of
initial
Bartels's.
French
replace,
times
several
each time
the
must
that
appeared
feeling
was
al-MUlik
great
of
help
no friend
though
Although
soon
would
had the
Bartels
they
a dislike
German
of
Bartels
rate,
and a bitter
stage,
German. victory
There
prospect
himself,
convinced.
was friendly,
tried
in.
expressed
the
of
son
cause.
Spanish
'Abd
the
any
"Abd al-Mdlik
not
was
violent
s.uspicious
a genuine
"patriotism"
both
to
admired:
man,, but
'
from
al-Karlm
1917
be sent
he
to
184
help
out
'Abd
"Abd
with
al-Malik,
him;
against
he
"had
Krim, was
a Spaniard
into
country.
the
house
the
German
cause.
in
another
useful
they
the
the
France,
form
according
against
of
*Abd
In
Abdel
Spariiards
al-Karlm's
by men from
Ajd1r
May
to
in
1917,
'Abd
the
played
the
upon
a small
persons
spent
of-two
much
of
did
alliance
Ottoman
prop-
presence'in
Turkish
advisers,
time
their
have
with
its
for
for
definitely
very
was
their
now
search
Germans
it
benefits,
could
their
The
although
fact
in
Germany
into
element
People
and money.
in
Bartels,
a further
Morocco.
carefully
was
scheming
to
the
amount
Turkish
by S1 Muammad. al-Hajjaml
the Mulflya
1917,,
March
brought
material
was
A certain
known for
bring
to
was
that
he had. abandoned
that
card;
the
camp
him.
referring
turning
tribes
"Christian"
and
arms
political
There
who,
the
Waryaghal.
war
Spain,
value.
al-Malik's
the
northern
Empire
'Abd
Banu
Spanish
way,
who provided
aganda
of
on
game of
the
Ottoman
attack
the
of
this
between
support
an
it
end
falling
already
some reason,
to
out
purpose
the
was
political
choose
for
given
At
in
clans
In
the
who was,
whose
informed
al-Karim.
al-Karlm
it
,2
was burned
mountain
'Abd
But
al-Malik.
his
enmity
area
in
of
In June
Sultan.
of
towards
the
propaganda
east
was
BanU ZarwAl',
the
French,
the
Spanish
directly
outt
letters
1917,
the
of
put
a shar1f
started,
to
signed
well
arrive
Protectorate.
in
They
185
for
called
land,
Moroccan
der
and
1
Islam.
of
to
stop
alluded
to
resistance
the
of
in
occupying
(if
solidarity
desire
and an actual
Morocco.
as defen-
Turkey
a considerable
was
Muslim
of
as that)
presence
Sultan
there
invocations
from
Nevertheless,
between
difference
Christians.
As al-RaisOll.
they
to
see
explained:
is not popular
in Morocco,
"Turkey
though all men
in the mosques that she might win
prayed publicly
is better
than that of Europe,
the war, but her role
is far away. "2.,
and Stamboul
was
a battleground
1916,,
the
French
ask
Sharif
August
British
to
recenily
them
send
to
attack
copies'of
and members
Tangier,
and
shaykh
in
his
letter
the
letters
Fez,
and
' the
of bin
'Abd
over
large
apart
family
were
to
to
'Abd
major
during
method
same as that
sums of
shaykh
money,
from
in
used
the
used by the
and in
officials
addition
and
in
tarlqas
the
Kattlinl
tribe.
as did
Germans
The
enemy
the
to
Spanish--the
the
al-Tayyib
and. a bitter
RIf. war,
b
of
to
Maghreb
the
Marrakesh
Rabat,
same
on
Islam,,
of
al-Ra4m. ari b.
the.
had
who
al-KattAnl,,
'Abd
the
asked
various
leaders
propaganda.
calling
in
people
pro-Frenchl
the
Najd,
Levant
the
al-Vayy
and
of
had
Cairo
and
in
Sultan's
extremely
al-Karlm
The
was the
Morocco,
sent
sort
as a betrayer
Empire
various
Darqawl
named became
last
in
to
BanQ Zarwdl,
the
al-Darqawl,.
Ottoman
In
of
the
Wazz&n
of
the
Africa.
and West
Makka
of
leaders
Arab
in
Consulate
Vusayn
to
written
this
of
supply.
KattanIs'.
win
people
payment
of
arms.
Memoria
SHM Melilla
Leg.. 12,, *Memorias,
primera
...
long-standing
junio
de.
1917..
de
Al-Hajjdmi
a
was
quincena
425.
French,
Origines,
to
the
Laroui,.
leader
p.
of-opposition
2
182.
Forbes,
op. cit.,
3 Sulaym&n
Mfisaj, '"Al-manshUr
li-l-thawra
'al-Oarablya
al-awal
ifrIqIya"
fl
in Revue d'Histoire
wa-tawzlluhu
shamal
al-kubra
(Arabic
(Tunis),
7-;-8, June 1977,
106-111
maghrebine
nos.
pp.
section).
At the
in
convoy
800,000
March 1917,
from
tribes
from
1,260'duros,
be on its
on
the
al-Malik.
request
of
. son-in-law,
'Abd
on suspicion
in
b.
al-Q&dir
helping
of
the
would
hope,
bin
but
Bartels
and trying
cipal
then
Sarga
him
accused.
to
set
in
Germans
Mdldy
and
give
more
form
a barka
money
In April,
duros,
silver
with
they
to
were
al-Mat3lsl,
help
did
of
not
another
VafIT..
against.
He was
on the
4
Spanish.
exactly
BU Rcal)aylls
arrested
in
released
that
understanding
This
help
with
been
was a vain
the
his
Germans
to
either.
Germany
which
He announced
any. other
the
was
Germans.
interfering
with
than
own way,
Sargal
the
in. the
AjdIr
his
request,
himself
German agent
he appeared
1,088
In
man
'Amar,
stopped
1
al-MNlik.
the
al-Vajj
involved,
Equally
had
and another
with
and
G6n6rale
helpers.
Bartels's
arrested
Saret6
'Abd
to
al-Matalsa
that
grounds
the
al-NaUr
way
al-MatU'sa,
'Abd
way to
released
the
were
the
on the
in
its
on
a DarqZiwi. from
others
head of
the
the*Spanish
pesetas
Kabdana
the
and two
of
that
reported
of
1916,
October
end of
Oran
186
French.
European
The
he
said
that.
the
nation,
Spanish,
was-from
the
Germans
would
if
would
he
they
added,
were
129, p. 288.
Rapport
MAEF Maroc N. S. Zone Espagnole,
vol.
2 Nov.
du chef de la Saret6
du Departement
d"Oran,
G6n6rale
1916.
2
12,, 'Propaganda
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Alemana,
Comandancia
de Melilla
1917.
9 July
General
Intelligence
Melilla,
report,
3
Ibid.,
Comandante
General,
Melilla
to Comandante
en Jefe,
Melilla,
22. Apr.
1917.
TetU-a-n,4
Comandante
Ibid.,
General
Melilla
to Comandante
en Jefe,
Melilla,
14. June 1917,
Tetuan;
interview
reporting
with
'Amar and BQ Ra4ayl.
Uajj
5
Bartels,
155.
op. cit.
P.
I
13
187
dangerous.
not
He then
-contact,
later
the
others,,
among
a barka
Bin
the
of
his
in
stranded
and
verbal,
this
near
had. successively
and
the
MQlay
be
to
'Abd
watches
shaykhs
in
German
and
al-Va. jj
way
U&mid
b.
Fez,
who
also
and
attempt
Melilla
Barcelona,
4Amar
back
I.s requestj
Wuld
al-Mat4lsl,
of
MQlay
' amongst
and. rearrested
to
4Abd al-VafIz,
see
duros,
important
to
work
in
the
(of
tribe
the
MazQja
4Abd. al-KarIm)#
others.
while
to
'for
then
bin,
released
He
sides.
4AW. al-Karlm,
al-Shadll..
for
example
him. 18,000
them
bin
his
from
he_went
on
persuade
more
al-Baghdadl.
release
pass
give
a fine
Bushta
leader
Tetuan,
to
offers
included
arka
through
to
pro-German,
al-Shargi,
who gave
to
Recipients
Isma'11
Kalb
by
is
:
One of
changing
on his
area,
strongly
unable
Ba Vimara,
18 letters
an important
and
al-VafIT.
the
Melilla,
later,
on his
in
and
interest.
a aa:11'in
members of
al-VafIT.
support.
one
a. sharif.
al-Uafl?,
18 gold
he was
imprisoned
until
was
monetary
for
"Abd
MQlay
ex-Sultan
bet-hbdqing
worked
French,
pretending
was
to
tendency
the
ocasional
tribe
to
Barcelona,
time
Shardrga
the
"Pantorillas",,
Masa"Cld
and with
2
Banil. Waryaghal.
This
reference
By 1917,
at
b.
trying
to use his supposed
was clearly
for
himself
of political
carve
some sort
to
interesting.
agents.
'Amar
the
of
However,
although
Sl.
he made
where
Sarga
German backing
than
in
TimsamAn,
however.
out,
niche.
the
with
leader
fizzled
to
moved
on May
running
He was
arrested
'Abd
more money
12, Politica
Leg.
Germ9nofila,
Intelligence
SHM Melilla
1918.
ljddl
Mul-Uaddu
7 Sept.
of al-V&jj
of Ajdlr,,
report
21
intelligence
1918.
7 Sept.
Ibid,.,
unsigned
report,
188
from
latter
the
and lived
the
war.
ing
as MQlay
in
the
He later
Band
to
name of
Mralay
'Abd
al-4Azlz,
mand of
a holy
The
because
operating
in
the
whom b.
Kalb
is
of
this
to
change
help
his
against
QVId
and
al-'AzIZ
made early
of
that
1
250 pts
attempts
he started.
to
Leg.
Leg.
SHM Melilla
de-diciembre
quinceha
efforts
to
in.
the
Sid!
by
the
"attract"
in
that
take
Germans.
complicated,
partly
European
local
com.2
nations
of
people,
took
advantage
'Abd. al-Karlm
in
as he needed
mid-war,
BanQ Waryaghal
and elsewhere.
Aiamildu of Snada.
-
And so did
Timsamani
Raba'a
'Abd
1912,,
12, * Memoria,,
de 1917.
the
example,
A.
as
of
clan,
by
a qVid
3
al-ljafl:;.
him,
Informe
decided
would
and
because
named
MQlay
use the
announced
interested
of
masquerad-
1917,
Tangier,
extreme
originally
and cartridges
SHM Melilla
1922.
2
did
to
duration
war
al-Malik
sides
in
enemies
confirmed
al-Karlm,
Rif
so frequently.
MubammadBUQaddur of
al-Fawqanl..
the
and
in
of
changed
He was
for
extremely
a most
French,
and partly
sides
himself
al-Khattabi
the
is
numbers
only
these
'Abd
period
area,
all
living
against
large
'Abd
the
ex-Sultan,
then
whole
the
of
during
to
another
war
bin
BQ Yabyl
al-Jjafl?,
the
use
of
This
Barcelona.
' himself.
al-ljafl?
'Abd
1:;. :in
al-Vaf
that
so
others,
amongst
request
reappeared
'Abd
Mdldy
'Abd
the
on
As a complement
name of
son,
Mralay
released.
quietly
1
'Amar's
visit
might
he was
time
Va.jj
to
Barcelona
4,
and
but
in
Ghirelli,
Memoria
gave
it
the
'Abd
The
Spanish
him a present
was only
Spanish.
Reportp
in
1914
Although
10 Sept.
primera
5, Politica
Leg.
intelligBu Kaddur,
SHM Melilla
unsigned
7 Feb.
1914.
ence report,
4
l, 'Pensiones,
de
Leg.
Comandancia
General
SHM Melilla,
de Asuntos
Oficina
Central
Indigenas
Estado
Mayor
Melilla
3a (Politica)
de
1913.
Relaciones
Indigenas
Secc16n
Adictos,
,
189
he
told
them
he
paid
1914
he
was
soon
no
relations
bet-hedging
aim
Spanish
a demand
First
World
factors--in
of
the
he
in
August
1918.
They
put
'Abd
he
War.
area,
in
the
Spanish
was the
which
they
meant
competition
the
area.
from
At
the
advantage
of
simultaneously
other
could
the
ensuring
deal
of
their
the
with
take
people
choices
he
His
told
during
Rlf
a number
it
the
of
disunity
over
quickly
Powers
local
the
Timsamaft,
political
and in
variety
the
all
in
not
European
same time
when
to
situation
a few individuals,
the
of
extreme
down
failure.
prevaricated.
the
place
the
with
this
1918,
qdlid
had to
The Spanish
first
be
to
re-opened
probable
September
to
wanted
then,
the
al-MaLik's
revealed
which
by attracting
take
when
that
This,
worked
pleased
due
were
he
were
was
over
war
June
TimsamAn
who
Spanish
against
eventual
the
the
on
Germans,
Throughout
them
with
land
assured
in
Nevertheless,
sold
presumably
2
the
have
he
propaganda,
'
it.
to
reported
so
German
received
attention'to
after.
Germans,
the
had
foreigners,
to
coast
land
he
them
for,
in
clients
were
with
to
able
open to'them,
own position.
The Jibala
The
Spanish
ent
1
policies
zone were
political
very
situation
that
were
adopted
different.
in
the
This
area,
in
the
reflected
as well
west
the
of
the
differ-
as differences
'
190
in the Comandancias
Generales
here,
large
than
rather
of a "Big
to deal
with
like
But,
of
choices
open
made khallfa.
for
to
Rif is,
to him.
After
Spanish
sources
of
Germany.
Despite
his
he was in
touch
other
begun,
their
support
face
In the
felt
able
sentiments
to
unite
the
'Anjara
the
aftermath,
tribe
MUlay
was not
necessarily
on
area,
to
negotiate
for
peace
1
2
3.
as
the
followers,
al-RaisQlI
decided,
with
with
as it
stable
the
he was
was
from
Marina,
this
the
Spanish...
Forbes,
*op. * cit.,
Ibid.,
pp.
183-184.
Ibid.,
pp.
185-187.
p.
181.
the
itself.
as he-sawit,,
he
capitalising
in
might
seem,
on
powerful
In
ShAwin,
to
His
support
for
if
by
he
no means
shifting
sands.
man in
the
strength.,
of. relative
proposed
a result,
who were
High
on
Spanish.
French.
new Spanish
the
As
the
building
position
But
Jib&la
the
the
most
this
at
greater
people.
'Anjara,
had
far
Sultan
of
Ottomans,
war
as the
against
prisoner
like
tribes
enthusiastic
Nevertheless,
the
Yusif,
rose
the
again
However,
1913,
was declared
al-RaisUll.
replace
was relying
Ceuta
near
around
was
the
"interference"
in
looked
before
on in
jihad
a series
himself
towards
as important
rely
had
choice
Tangier.
for
the
and
bbvious
to make a call
anti-Christian
his
in
he could
Silvestre's
of
he
even
was
side.
to-get
coolness
Germans,
produced
objective
'also
failure
The
far
Spanish
Protectorate,
was not
that
and power
his
minister
German support
stage
and
the
equivalent
near
so
al-Raisfill
expressed
the
had
to
For
independent
only.
problem
over
support.
with
through
him
win
the
zone
main
the
the
of
the
Melilla.
and
relatively
with
northern
So
him or
of
deal
to
tha- t the
Caid"
al-RaisUll..
--A4Mad
.number
had
Spanish
the
groups,
Ceuta
of
Commissioner,
talks
were
Iost
4
in
the
confusion
and by the
and anti-Spanish
points
alliances.
had occupied
the
along
conduct
the
pushed
on,
a line
Cuesta
Colorado
west
from
Silvestre,
Marina
by
demanded
that
him
asking
was not
to
to
with
1
2
3
himself,
Marina
1914
end of
of
down in
a safeby
was murdered
in
commander
be
broke
instigation
on the
sacked
General
of
the
Larache
then
and
them
in
him
make. terms
to
to
at
area.
resigned
them.
The
for
Martinez
was
told
of
Spanish
de
the
'Abd
with
he
did
of
who wrote
Germans.
but.
far,
that
direction
the
al-Malik
the
with
Al7RaisQlI
agree
to
and
so
for
had
"'taxes"
at
the
that
least
that
op. --cit.,,
were
'still
al-RaisCill
well.
he-imposed,,.
p.
now concerned
he. cooperated
moment
2,, 000
in
Marina,
replace
Spanish
the
recognised
Campos,
to
appointed
that
him,
power--he
out
in
was
with
touch
go quite
least.
al-Raisfill
make peace
further
al-RaisUll
He was
prepared
considerable
paid
possession
Silvestre
When Jordana
1915,
the
to Alcazarquivir
in
military
pushed
Germans.
talk
and by the
finally
allegedly
the
This
to
General
*.then
de Campos
than
al-Raisfill
messengers,
Asila,
of
pro-Spanish
himself.
the
with.
his
of
the
coast.
one
between
as MartInez
which,
The Spanish
signed
Pasha
feuding
enmities
Negotiations
1915 when
in
disrupted
which
rains
internal
groups,
the
out,
by heavy
caused
communications
191
armed.
and
so
had
soldiers,
they
149.
Ibid.
Forbes', 'op.
cit.,
p. 154.
cit.,
4
Ibid.,,
p. 149.
5
Forbes,, 'op.
cit.,
6*
Ibid.,
p. 204.
pp.
p.
198-202
191.
and
Martfnez,
192
it
that
realised
The
militarily.
to
area.
Al-Raisfill
win
cooperation
to
help
Tetuan:
'ArOs',
and
the
to
'Arris.,
the
it
troops
the
and
Spanish
Tetuan
safely
Funduq
as
send
for
with
road
and
wanted
I
2
3
4
P.
5
to
Ibid.,,
first
time,
which
to
to
obey
The
desire
of
both
the
the
'Anjara
were
railway
bring
led
to
both
Spanish
of
occupying
3,000
for
parties,
to
tribe,
between
Ceuta
and
Tetuan,
and
and
for
under
*cit.,
p.
de Campos,
to
on, the
al-Raisfill
his
control.
164.
p.
165,
205.
op.
229.
p.
cit.,
who
cooperation.
attacks
all.
all
al-RaisUll
persistent
once.
occupy
'saw the
'Anjara
and
act
to
Tangier
al-RaisUll
the
the
bring
to
about
tribe
with
204.
p.
p.
of.
worried
the
more
of
Spanish
from,
a final
Banil
answered
him.
helped.
and
the
including
first
Spanish
refused
Martinez
209.
Ibid.,
from
by
attack
5
him.
Martinez
Forbes,
the
the
through
convoys
in
distribution
tribes,
This
him
provoked
he
attacked
the
This
This
helped
allowing
could
a base
Spanish
The
then
led
around
Mararaty
tribe.
al-Jadida,
May 1915).
persistently
deal.
'Ain
who objected
cooperation
took
Ijassan
to
opposition
positions
Jibala
the
of
those
a massive
the
Banfi
(24
there,
Ra's
al-RaisUll
of
the
This
they
with
of
and
1915,
penetration
policies.
several
Sumata
himself,
Wadi
combined
Funduq
vital
1915
of
a serious
make
reminding
several
al-RaisQllls
In
pacifying
occupy
the
of
although
Banii.
in
"'
summer
force,
a show of
their
me Sultan.
to
to
was
by
him
to. defeat
ease
Spanish
chosen
part
opposition
food,
the
Spanish
in
to
'succeeded
had
the
impossible
alternative
over,
with
"they
that
only
him
effort
be
would
Forbes,
''og. -cit.,
193
They
therefore
in
resistance
heavy
Al-Raisral'i
I'S barka
and
the
was
the
attacks
to
out,
the
the
extremely
Jibala
if
Spanish.
al-Malik
choose
continued
to
press
to
was
reported
the
his
troop,
Allies.
be
reported
to
however,
Spanish
1
2
3
4
the
Martinez
the
more
stop
pointed
in
men
al-RaisUll's
positions
by
Spanish
the
German
for
him
war,
really
military
to
op. *cit.,
de Campos,
p.
in
action
advance
Campos,,
al-M&lik
op.
231.
op.
cit.,
_,,
pp.
p.
for
In
in
1918,
Jibal*a
there
the
the
party.
1916,
among
su pporting
some men.
the
June
for
could
4Abd
propaganda
September
further:
much
cit.
in
he
option,
documents
cooperated
control,
German
and
control
continued,
support.
be making
'Abd
sending
unable
Martinez*de
Forbes,
al-BuyUt
'later
a few
never
distributing
through
right
were
in
way
any
defeat
imminent
cause,
and prophesying
5
He continued
to give
the pro-German
comfort
They
in
Jib7al: a
the
the
al-RaisUll
Spanish
Unfettered
al-RaisQl'!
German
for
under
own admission
he wished
men of
village.
colourful
than
more
no
the
was
not
as
his
'on
and-al-Raisfill,,.
still
did
because,
on isolated
attacks
the
it
after
all
pointless,
and
meant
take
and
nearly
forces
of
centre
The
with
two
rather
railway
a village
mountains.
--although
all
exposed,
the
on
the
did
f rom
men
main
troops,
Spanish
of
of
was
27,000
Using
the
meeting
the
al-BuyUt,
consisted
It
take
'
casualties,
extreme.
post
take
'Anjara.
the
suffering
tribes,
to
agreed
After
marked
werd
Morocco
was
this,
time.
strikes
168-171.
171.
p. 246.
5
MAEF Maroc N. S.,
Zone Espagnole,
129.
French
vol.
consul
to French
Moreign
Tangier
Minister,
Tangier,
20 June 1916. '
6
SHM Melilla
Leg. ' 12, Politi'ca
Germ6nofila,
unsigned
intelligence
6 Oct.
1918.
report,
Forbes,,
'op.
*cit.,
194
CEUTA
SEA
MEDITERRANEAN
TETUAN
(banu
SAW
banu
)banu
banu hassan
ylyyat
banu
flait
arus
banu
/\anu
sifill
bu zra
nu *""'
-\banu
'Varir
/ranu
silman
/a-nu
-<Mansur
akhmas
VN
samlh
4anul
Wnu khalid ("'razin
ghazawa
MAPIII: 4 THE GHUMARA
TO ILLUSTRATE
POSITION* OF TRIBES
banu
12
18
600,000
24
430kms
-J---.
ahmacl
k1tama
195
In
Spain
a very
and
unstable
between
ministries
1917
April
in
government
1918).
March
and
(five
Madrid
The Ghumara
Ghumdra
The
the
RIf
Jibala.
and
the
extent
The
In
emerged.
the
Jibala
the
to
closest
'Could
al-RaisUll.
brothers
Yusif
of the
dislike
for
the
In
was easier,
since
his
This
power.
Matlwa
Samil,.
Its
Razin.
Razin,,
them.
allied'to
close
and played
1
2
3
4
with
contact
This
the
5.
Here,
bin
men like
the
the
Tuzg&nl..
'sharif
from
s in
bin
the
their
of
another
grouping,
*partly
because
of
Sid!
grouping,
Rifl.
from
the
BanQ Gar1r,
and
was. led.
leaders.
b..
M4ammad
Kuyas
of
nearer
groupings
the
qf
organisation..
RIf
the
the, Banil
Vammu
Kit&ma
against,
174.
p.
,
p. 4.
by
$alffi,
to
of
Band.
were
the
this
centre
the
individual
Rebeldes-1913-1927,
p.
Sijjil,
of
away
Mastasa
Cabecillas
Ibid.
and
S! ja mid
'
an important.
Martinez
Ibid.,
consisted
Matiwa,
an outside,
4
further
were
important
the
of
and
al-RaisQll,
al-Baar,
Banil
BanQ.. Ziyyat,
an expression
Ghumar*a was
block
most
al-'Aisawl.
they
the
opposed*to
more
generally
'and
or
Two rough
pro-Raisfll:!..
opposition-came
Yusifs.
eastern
and
some
Spanish
the
Ghumara,,
support
BanCl. Ziyyat:,
bin
the
only
to
choose,
with
Silman
BanU BU ZrZi
the
could.
generally
the
on
The
in
family
Marzaq
the
BanU
between
stage
"independence",
of
of
were
count
the
there
relations
west
half-way
of
people
own form
their
'or
a sort
their
of
closeness
al-Raisilll,
blocks
was
the
Banu-
who was
was
in
Spanish,
of. the
initial
196
attacks
for
As
and the
during
the
BanQ
Gazliwa,,
the
and
edge
the
north-west
of
Jibala,
became
later
and what
French
there
was
The
to-the-south
both
was
anti-French
'faction
a pro-Raisill!
2
faction.
a pro-Rifi
with
relations
zone.
it
feud,
of
BanQ Zarwal'and
Generally
although
anti-Spanish,
the
divided.
was
good.
and
Ghumara
continuous-state
the
of
war.
the
Jibala,
maintained
the
on
Rlf
BanU 1<h&l'id
the
the
an almost
the
of
zone,
between
BanUlKhdlid
Zarwdly
to
the
of
in
were
the
which
rest
sandwiched
Sinhaja
beginning
the
at
the
BanU 4rjad,
the
of
Spanish
the
on
Conclusion
1917
From
parts
the
side
lines.
the
east,
but
they
of
had
the
They
Protectorate.
Tangier
But
by
Spain.
Spain
of
her
zone
al-RaisUll
and
from
only
the
difficult
was hampered
Ibid.,
2
3
p.
beginning
for
this
find.
Madrid
at
On the
some
their
occupy
that,
tenth.
she
more
in
than.
area
occupied
-of
the
area
a position
3.
25 miles.
of.. success
Spanish'side,,
Government-Even
the
occupy
lack
relative
war
all-that
one
did
points
the
of
not
1919,
on
in
correspondent
than
only
sit
and. controlled
of
larger
to
pensions
end
did
Times.
The
and. none
coast,
to
bythe
two
at
east
they
held
physically
in
western
and
forced
were
By the
in the
was
The reasons
too
little.
the,
eastern
amounts
generally
at
out,
pointed
by
not
huge
Harris,
Walter
controlled
20 miles
out
coast.
the
Spanish
very
advanced
reached
west
paid
both
the
Protectorate,
the
of
in
onwards,
'. their
when
are
action
they.
made
6. '
Ibid.
T. A. H. P.,,
1919.
Harris
to
Editor
of'The
Times,.
Tangier,,
30 Jan.
197
political
gains,
and
they
unable
to
were
instructed
the
by
area
the
the
of
The
were
to
Jordana,
MI
High
the
Spanish
on
in
quo
1916,
political
So
remained
Jordanar
during
the
18 November
on
were
troops.
risk
especially
status
he died
as they
to
"attracted"
.
Commissioners,
maintain
a report
not
them,
supporting
successes
government
Yayl
before
to
over
these
up
Spanish
moments
pleted
follow
Banil
unoccupied.
ordered
won people
War.
1918,
action-and
com-
commented
instruction:
on this
has paralysed
"[it].
during.
this
our action.
period,
which
wasted,
may be considered
making-pointless,
for
the most part,
much of the political
work carried
out. "l
To bring
about
real
reinforcements
had
which
only
too
ary
arms
and
supplies
him
impressed
aware
the
of
the
of
he believed,
pacification,
and
so much
dichotomy
properly
in
the
between
he
organised
French
the
needed
air
zone.
civil.
support,
He was
and(milit-
Protectorate:
headed
by
the same
"There
therefore,
two
policies
are,
[the
High Commissioner]..
which
must-act
person
independently.
The war policy
which
opens the way to
civilisation,
using
arms as a means to an end ...
by the
and the native
must be controlled
policy
which
in the. pacified
zone.
organs
of the Protectorate
civil
This
the
army
to
beginning,
between
it
but
was true,
civil.
the
from
the
Riquelme,
talking
later
of
Ind1gena
and
the
in
opposition
considerable
occurred
Negociado
old
was
This
action.
Colonel
and
there
also
army
very
in
the
strain
1911,
summed
up:
"Without
doubt,
it
that
war
was believed
we were making
little
that-there
with
courage,
was an excess
of
The
the Moors
political
work,
of contact
with
...
greater.
part
of. the. officers.
and. many. of. the civilian
1
2
3
G6mez--Jordana
Ibid.,
pp.
Ibid.,
p.
33-34.
34.
Souza,
*op. 'cit.
_,
p.
132.
199
that
in a
officials
considered
we were involved
in which
that
regular
war in a country
everything
belonged
to the other
fellow
was enemy property,
into
takiny
without
account
what we were really
doing
"
there.
In
any
case,
was not
the
what
really
very
Spanish
a few roads,
schools,
nowhere
near
speaking
in
Harris
But
a few
was
deputy,
a Spanish
quoted
locals
the
attract
enough.
the
A large
much.
to
provided
Lazaga,
Cortes:
"The reports
of our maladministration
of our zone fade
before
the reality.
At the outbreak
Spain
of war,
from the German company which. was operating
took over
the port
but nothing
their
of Larache,
all
material,
has been done
'
In
whatever
all
our
zbne'the
...
insecurity
is absolute.
"2
The
financed
east,
and one
that
by
from
entire
by a strong
force
he considered
hospitals
and
excellent
service
is
that
there
take
over
this
1
2
far
these
Spanish
his
account
south-west
Responsibilidades,
T. A. H. P.,
1919.
3
Ibid.
4
Ibid.
5
T. A. H. P.,
1918.
it
has to'be.
the
Government,
"is
which
in
one
so
insecure
permanently
and as for
insufficient
as well:
"a few
and. are
rendering
,4
zone,
thd.
Tetuan
been
built
of
alleviation
rumours
were
,3
have
the
by
not
troops;
of
on,
At
that
but
their
1918,
he
reported
were
about
to
suffering,
the
end
the
French
although
sanitary
of
he. considered
rightly
unlikely.
the
even
to
length
inadequate.
were
In
in
in
went
company,
dispensaries
quite
the
Harris
Ceuta
its
services,
number
built,
a mining
40 kms
of
throughout
guarded
had
they
railways
Harris
telegram
to
of
the
of
Morocco,
p.
114,
Editor
Harris
Ross
Evidence
of'The
to
to
responses
The
Dunn
of
Times,,
Times,
French
describes
colonialism
a
Riquelme.
Tangier,
Tangier,
30 Jan.
31 Dec.
199
situation
the
where
an interaction
ber of
local
of
including
variables,
European
decisions
and bargains,
the
as no more than
Power
formed
were
patterns
political
colonial
to
sometimes
their
the
local
and actions
gave the
multicentred
to
own
the
this.
about
fact
left
period,
an important
effect
Misa'Qd
'Abd
and
together,
and
when b.
al-V4jj
al-Karim
had
contact
'All
Another
AzArqdri,
joined
sister,
Spanish,
Colonel
Dunn,,
and when,
it
was
Civantos,
op.
-cit.,
b.
the
in
'Abd
the
p.
al-Vd. jj
been
man in
made with
the
family,
al-Karlff.
commander
not,
to
Ajdl3f
formed.
choose.
had
Ralls:
working
the,
al-Khatt4bls.
bin
! Abd
area,
',
al-Karim
Mubammad
by marrying
a Khatt&. bl
he was arrested
by the
al-Khatt.
of
4bl
Wh6. wrote
Alhucemas
and
effectively
which
war.
were
opportunity
legion
to
Rif
'All.
connected
May 1918,
20.
the
of
course
became
by marriage.
also
the
on
up new
course,
would
were.
alliances
of
the
individuals
for
clear.
then,
this
During
field
the
desire
this
building
of
or
not,
by
War-was
were,
could
it
as
further.
World
variables
Spanish
the
that
interfere
The
north
stability
or
even
of the. First
period
and
confusion,
the
alliances,
position
the.
caused
ensuring
of
their
in
political
was
through
systems
reinforce
The
set
bet-hedging,
positions
individuals'
the
of
protect
and-strengthen
true
as
was
Much
and
to
people
own resources
This
south-east.
maintain
ones
allowed
their
enlarge
sides,
changing.
to
relations
own positions.
was in
to
of
ambiguity
the
of
variable:
diverse,
conflicting
and critical
interests,
together
the policies
with
government,
of the French
and Moroccan
its
kaleidoscopic,
of conquest
crisis
"l
character.
The
a num-
with
policy
another
through
Island,
to
asking
200
for
his
release.
through
the
Al-Khatt4blls
Isma'. 11 Wuld
with
Melilla,
qa11: 'in
"agents"
of* German
activities
the
son,
like
al-Shadl!
bin
Kaab,
'Amar
and
well.
At
tAllAI:
BU : 'Azza
Fawqaril
*clan
of
Spanish,
provided
al-Kar1rd
al-Rhatt.
"for
he
is
towards
to
to
the
French
not
Timsamari
other
did
the
French.
was
left
who
more
that
left
he. might
the
off.
became
in
Rif
the
and
sur-
handed
had
relations
bin
'Abd
be handed.
over-to
the
he was
assured
for-home
in
Rif
that
again,
BU-Ra4ayl:
although
the
Importantly,,
then
were
area,
on Bartels's-advice
broke
than
the
and. arms
supporters
Spanish,
alienated
and
he
happen,
the
worried
as well,
His
Abd
barka
guns
Bartels
over,
the
with
al-Malik's
its
sell
to
agent. in
2
"
More
untruth.
BQ Raaylj
with
work
as
Raba"a
submit
principal
'Abd
Spanish.
to
drawn
BU
the
of
to
have
with
to
war
notables
not
being
were
Mubammad
offered
war,
began
the
Spanish
al-Karim
the
of
the
peace
the
eight
1918,
With
rendered
But
and
and
made his
December
they
end
demoralised,
over
of
the
markets.
side,
end
lines
the
other
this
at
the
beginning
to.
the
Gaznaya
would
of
1919.5
he
stayed
As
for
'Abd
in
the
house
al-Mdlik,,
of
al-]VZij'j
he
fled
Bil-Qish.
From
there,,
where
at
9, Cartas
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Sl. *Abd
Arabes,,
al-Karim
to
Cor.
Civantos,
26 May 1918.
al-Khatt4b!.
2,
5', Politica
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Bu Kaddur,
Ba Qaddur
Mua=ad
to Captain
1, Alhucemas,
15 Rabl'.
I 1337
and Co
etc.,
(21 Dec.
1918).
3
Leg.
12,, Po-litica
SHM Melilla
Germ-inofila,
Intelligence
7 Sept.
1918.
report,
4,
Bartels'lop.
250.
*cit.,,
p.
5
Hart,, ' op. ' 'cit.,
373.
p.
201
the
end of
resistance
to
was thrown
out
'Amart,
the
on his
the
'Amart
powerful
between
would
to
World
but
money,
The
the
that
The
Spanish
area
was
to
demands
for
war
over,
the
choices
and the
response
some sort
of
Spanish.
active,
First
World
were
forced
to
zone,
were
taken
them
to
to
look
the
be
for
areas,
and
retreat
up with
the
in
Anwal
this
as a
al-KarIM.
to. choose
from.
act
of
and
that
disorder
the.
However,
limited.
for.
another
authority.
and oppose
years
disaster,
right
the
the
across
enforcing
was
would
with
the
Moroccans
to bring
now more
between
when
relat-
this
peaceful.
control.
the
on European
incapable
disorder
Snada.
were
'Abd
peopleto
hope:
al-Malik
war
allowed
not
to. take.
were
by bin
sources
Spanish
best
was to
peace
of
certainly
authoritiesl.
Rif
dependent
partly
caused
the
as
the
he
BanQ
in
'Abd
situation
number
this
lead
the
economy
independently
control.
political
a large
with
ambiguities
ively
the
War,
led
that
the
S1d1. ]jaq1du
in
continued
However,
to
Bil-Qlsh,
re-emerge
counter-movement
Islam.
and he fled
from
for
calling
name of
seek help
connection
Banfl.
the
Gaznaya,
way to
letters.
out
in
French
by the
This
and
he sent
November,
the'end
the
the
of
Spanish
eastern
search.
Ge=inof
General,
tandante
ila,
Cc;
Melilla;
Alhvicemas,
Chapter
IV
THE-BEGINNINGS
"If
you can defeat
him to your
side,
as your men love
OF UNITY--1919
in an argument,
educated
among
an Arab
for
the
women"
Al-RaisQll'on
Spanish
Spanish
between
Parliamentarian
"and Spain,
al-Raisdll.
"We inform
you
determine
their
on the
courses
to
returning
show the
same
supporters
of
Mubaqmad
the
in
Rlf
had
in
emerged
the
the
on
hand
in
the
able
to
pursue
those
1
RIfIs.
Raisuli
ofthem
commenting
was a man
turned
on relations
1919.
that
the
tribes
views
on. the
of action
and
Its
own lands,,
opinion
as the
in
Makhzan
the
Bfi. Qaddur
on
in Tafarsit
to
differed
and they
up,. each-'tribe'
tribe'did
and each
not
for.
there
others,
are
"
country.
our
met
barka
broke
the
political
in
situation
1919.3
With
situation
propaganda.
"Raisuli
figure
was a mysterious
like
Janus,
two faces,
with
nei
towards
Spain"
Spanish
the
the
of
end
a more
zone.
The
active
felt
in
their
resist
both
that
zone.
the
political
The
strengthened
Spanish
policy
to
the
changed.,
which
side,
War,
World
Protectorate
winning
southern
First
French
their
they
were
And
Protectorates
232.
p.
,
,
2'
debate,
19 Feb.
1919,
Sr. Rod6s in Cortes
in
quoted
G6mez--Jordana y Souza, * op., 'cit.,
p. 284.
3
Leg.
5, ' PoI'ItTca:
SHM Melilla
Bu' Hadur,
Mulay=ad BQ Qaddur
to Colonel/Captain,
Alhucemas;
30-DMI'alr-Vijja
1337/14
Sept.
1919.
Forbe S,
op.
cit.
202
203
found
they
that
although
discovered
that
by
strength
could
only
would
their
Powers.
their
this
have
to
more
1919,
and
regroupings,
For
the
their
or
other
more
chose
time
them,
to
was
a year
they
the
of
the
solution
of
France-and
organise,
a year
of
thereby
were
choice
both
of
own sources
otherwise
of
against
support--
this--and
realise
find
ranges
and
for
to
one
German
any
alliances.
with
a considerable
starts.
alliances
time
own
own alliance
took
expect
some
Their
Gradually
forming
took
themselves
ally
reduced.
false
they
forming
Protectorate
but
them
some of
longer
no
could
Spain,
a lot
and
of
tentative
of
preparation
and
confusion.
Tetuan
In
in
and
their
the
always,
al-RaisUll..
finally
defeated
attempt.
the
beginning
still
new
Madrid--led
view,
this
Spanish,
to
central
a more
object
But
militarily,
For
his
of
of
possessed
on
decline,
their.
policy
was,
he
had
as
be
to
saw-the-beginnings
the
he
1919
survived.
the
even-if.
power,
of
hand,
other.
although
considerable
policy.
decided,
1919
and
al-Raisill-1,:
aggressive
of
they
now,,
in
administrations--both
-it
was
marked
year
somewhat
diminished.
developments--the
These
the
new Spanish
the
dominating
policy,
factors
Protectorate
nothing
was definitely
were
and
the
first
opposition
which
that
carried
the
movement
decline
the
the
1919.
of
out
1921,
Spanish*in
might
from
the
Europe,
al-RaisUI1,
Were
in
situation
was
a year
in
during
it
political
It
but
the
be
of
political
achieved,
months
to
in
during
Spanish
experiments
and
war. in
the'
of
end
developed,
which
political,
Rif,
successful.
and
the
which
in
moveiiient
the
conditions
1920
of. in
204
Spanish
Changes
of
death
On the
decided
government.
to
General
of
a Royal
published
the
the
Madrid
the
the
of
de Madrid
Gaceta
day)
previous
introduced
Berenguer,
the
structure
1918,
(dated
Decree
War,
of
Jordana,
reorganise
On 12 December
Protectorate.
Minister
Policy
the
with.
the
which
words:
"The experience
in Morocco
of our Protectorate
shows
the need for. an organisation
of the military
command
in our zone which
is in. harmony
geographical
with
[of
the
Ministry
necessities,
making
relations
with
War]. easier,
the authority
and relieving
of the High
from intervention
in the details
Commissioner
of the
command and administration
of. troops.,
which
might
distract
his, attention
from political
work and the
"l
administration
of the Protectorate.
To
The
carry
post
out
this
of.
General
The
of
command
the
--in
east
General
Larache
with
placed
the
army.
the
The
relationship
and
the
directly
High
under
of
Jefe
del
High
Commissioner,
was
of
of
Ceuta
to
under
the
abolished.
separate
groups
the
zone--under
the'Comandancia
and
that
and military
the
was
of
Africa,
en
authority-of.
Commissioner
control
two.
Melilla.
political
between
the
-was.
Spanish,
and
made.
de'. Espaiia
into
the
were
changes
Ejdrcito
split
west
was. put
both
regard
a number
en
Generales
of
Generales.
the
and
Comandancias
Ceuta
by
held
previously
policy,
two
of
2
affairs.
Comandancias
They
changed.
were
Tetuan,
"in everything
to the Protectorate,
receiving
referring
[i.
thd
from his
the High Commissioner's].
authority
e.,
instructions
for
their-political
that
are necessary
the carrying
out of
and for
and administrative
action,
of security
military
operations
and the maintenance
"
in the region.
So the
High
Commissioner
retained
a general..
military.
actions,.
and a specific.
commanders'
1
in G6mez'Jordana
Quoted
y Souza, *op. -cit..,
2.
(articles
1 and 2).
ibid.
3
(article
4).
ibid.
over
control
control
p.
280.
his
o,%er
205
political
and administrative
Clearly,
a wide
tive
pointed
This
was illogical
former
to
separation
the
military
of
August
the
the
military
Berenguer
was
fairly
to
the
Berenguer
1
2
Ibid.,
p.
the
281
to
used
(article
High
who had
had
while
before
never
under
recognised
and
giving
the
leaving
and
did
Decree
operations
despite
Commissioner
Royal
of
undertaking
5
In practice,
closely,
the
fact,
in
And,
remark,
by
Commissioner,
command. as it
and
to
on
headed
Commission
another
High
as
went
the
of
a prescrip-
a civilian
was clearly
supervise
Melilla
the
High
decree,
budgets.
free
military
same year
over
and over
Commandancia
the
previous
control
freedom
the
Deputies
Damaso, Berenguer,
of
illogicality
This
of
modifying
of
powers
respec2
de Lema
1919,
Marquds
new structure.
the
of
give
the
Marqu6s
Government,
General
so much in
Berenguer.
greater
the
the
new High
the
as
commanders,
intervened
in
Liberal
War,
of
proposed
the
the
the
Chamber
with
so,
appoint
as
to
to
matters
19 February
on
being
for
Minister
himself
the
Protectorate
a civilian
Romanones,
in
parliament)
Commissioner.
it
military
and was,
debate
the
(Spanish
for
tion
in
out
Cortes
in
commanders,
military
was designed
new structure
discretion
of
area
this
affairs.
issued,
was
High
military
this
in
Commissioner
operations
that
meant
the
a large
Ceuta
measure
commander.
his
freedom
to
intervene
in
the
5).
206
military
towards
policy
the
allow
active
attack
sharif
Spanish
structure
Attacks
Morocco,
of
the
an offensive
already
been
February,
Marqu6s
to
It
since
in
was
1
Morocco,
in
changes
quickly
towards
the
and by the
Spanish
debate
Cortes
had
This
'
al-Raisrall.
the
and Berenguer
seen
Romanones Government
During
in
the
of
were
by the
change
a Conserv-
willing
expansion
effects
policy
opposition.
the
by
when
al-Raisrill*
the
foreseen
aggressive
1919
April
more
Morocco,
towards
Protectorate
adopted
Conservative
in
more
replaced
far
was
policies
on
In
was
which
more sympathetic
in
confirmed
Government
military
His
al-Raisilli..
was
by Maura,
led
one,
generally
the
Romanones
Liberal
ative
The
to
operations
on 19
policy
de Lema.
"'This
through,
Your Excellency's
evenin
we have learnt,
have made a considerable
impresdeclarationsa
which
to break
that
off
our-relations
with
we are going
sion,
1 (The President
Raisuli.
of the Council
of Ministers:
'Not break
'Well,
to
we are going
at least
off,
no. ')
draw aside
from them to follow
other
paths,
we are
if
to move away from him to some. extent,
since
going
have been cordial
Raisuli
up till
with
our relations
1
(Sr
henceforth
be
less.
they-will
cordial.
now,
J 'We are going
him less
Saborit:
to give
money')
himself
Al-RaisUll
move of
month
which,
Berenguer's
after
despite
and intentions",
1
2
MartInez
his
was
rather.
He only.
appointment.
appointment,
what
he
left
de Campos,
on
24 February
Berenguer's
called
no doubt
op.
slow
cit.;
that
p.
to
wrote
1919,
to
react
him
to
in
terms
"praiseworthy
he had no thought
the
plans
of
185.
de
to
the
Conde
Romanones,
Liberal
President
Referring
of
,
(i. e., Prime Minister).,
the Council
of. Ministers
3A
deputy.
left-wing.
4
Gftez--Jordana
the text
y Souza,, op,. *cit.
p. 305, quoting
_,
debate.
the
of
207
into
entering
to
spirit
khallfa.
the
1919
the
But
him
left
in
the
of
the
High
no doubt
0
by
Protectorate
submitting
Commissioner's-reply
that
this
indeed
was
1 May
on
was
what
at
issue:
be with
"I wish
that
you should
all
me and-contribute,
influence
the
to ensuring
through
your
and help,
in which
'there
is
of my plans
and intentions
success
for
the peace of the conscience
a desire
no more than
You must help
of the body.
me, with
and the health
for
the
wisdom,
your
great
prestige
renowned
and
al-Mehdi
of our Lord Mulay
and
good of the Kingdom,
"l
the welfare
of his subjects.
Despite
very
the
flattery,
Berenguer
to
appease
al-RaisUll*and.
concerned
from
wishes
from
in
formal
the
murder,
allegedly
with
was then
all
made
the
whose
of.
name was
'Abd
became
a firm
supporter
of
figure
in
political
action
issue
thus
Spanish
the
ing
al-RaisUl:!..
for
him to
submit
to
in
the
rule
of the. "Great
latitude
Forbes,
to
'op.
MAEF, 'Maroc
the
3
'
an important
part
eastern
far
Caids"r
'op*.
cit.,
517,
the
the
of
what
the
Morocco
of
and allowing
freedom
cit.,
of
p.
p.
pp.
257.
264,,
265.
the
about
meant
were
in
the
like
al-Glawl
the
need
practice
introducing
through
people
action,
54.
this
French
' includ-
everyone,
talked
Spanish.
khallfa,
south
to
clear
made
While
them.
and
Berenguer,
2
was
Although.
'
was submission
tain
al-RTfl,.
.
al Timsamanl,.
and-later,.
the
and
zone.
The
their.
in
part
'al-RIff
'S old-post,
2
Idris
al-Sall2iih.
Spanish
the
his.
*
Idris,
confiscated.
b.
IdrIs*
for
al-Raisrill,
al-RaisrllT-'.
was
property
of
his
He released
arrested
Silvestre.
of
AsIla,
of
been
fact,
against
command.
a messenger
connivance
Pasha
al-RaisCill's
full
1916,
in
went
his
of
who had
Idris'al-Rifl.
prison
the
beginning
very
in
not,
was
Spanishweke
mediation
a cerunwilling
208
to
do the
become
from
control
But
longer
Util,
but
very
capital
Tetuan
depended
very
to
in
factor,
him
by
or
force
Spanish
place,
that
sistent
of
that
*in 1916,
.
al-RaisUll
mistake
of
However,
him
there
on the
men under
10,000
were
in
'did
al-RaisUll
his.
Spanish
because
1
2
they
although
positions,
of
Forbes,
Martinez*de
making
-of
of
surprisingly
the
threat
op.
183.
p.
,
Campos,, ''op. *cit.,
that
tribe
had
(of
whom
zone
attacks.
in
to
cit.
p.
Berenguer
on Spanish
attacks.
such
started
against
perhaps,
any further
operations
al-JadIda.
men ranged
western.
his
of
'Ain
of
1919,
February,
expected
from
As a proof
Funduq.
the
the' same
had. considerable
still
numbers.
Not
undertake
remembered
suspicious
in
control
reserve).
not
Spanish
them against
the
the
so incon-
to protect.
large
In
In
among the-Moroccans.
the
al-RaisOll
side.
favour.
had been
past
him by Jordana.
also
Spanish
22,, 000
the
'reoccupied
were
decided
Berenguer
his
much support
and were
al-Raisiill.
strengthr
in
things
supported
arms given
always
in
Secondly,
again.
supplies
two
Jordana
al-Jadida
goodwill,
him.
the
between
arms.
policy
'Ain
of
on crushing
had lost
they
Funduq
Le Maroc
from
miles
Traffic
al-RaisUll"s
had
Al-RaisUll
first
the
Caids",
of
edges
a few
only
the
"Great
the
the
far
were
before
makhzan
on
had
Caids"
they
Protectorate.
through
6n having
variable
only
areas
Spanish
Tangier
either
defeat
of
his
figure
control
the
of
because
and
now al-RaisUl:
a powerful
was
and
Sultan
"Great
The
zone.
al-RaisQII,.
the
of
Protectorate.
was no
their
as had
powerful,
the
in
thing
same
183.
the
the
2'
'Anjara,
partly
Tetuan-Ceuta
CEUTA
qasr
al saghir
ANJARA
0 funduq ain
/, aIjadida
scale 1cm to5kms 1:500POO
01
InAA
tz
..-
'%'%A
5
'A
OTMPN
banU salai\h%..,
as aqlaPI
BANU H TR,
odar ibei,q
qudia
I\A
AA
/I
A
k4
AIAj
ka rI kralp.
AA
AA
ayash
ramla
Oqudia
IA
A4
A.
44
/\A
AA
AA
lbf fare
S ACCAZA'ROUIVIR
at,qulla
Jukkus
AA
A
A
A/
dar arquba&
\
I
A
/' A A,
i
/, 4
44
Osuq al arbaa
tazarut
4
A/4
AAAAAA
AA
Vay lau#
'abal qala a
210
road,
because
partly
al-Raisdll,,
*and
operations
against
March,
the
(12th)
on
a severe
defeat
May 1919,
now his
:Vamidu
of
on
to
come to
on
this
3'.
4
In
(9th)'
the
April
in
the
and Wddl
made
advance
L&V
was
men from
up of
at
Berenguer
organised.
Qua
even
inflicted
General,
Comandante
BanQ'IdIr
the
Band.
al-Makhzan
Wargha,
the
the
to
occasion,
disband,
but
on
of
tribes
of
Ibid.
see
the. western
This.
p.
to
not. develbp
p.
the
were
able,
force
the
At
delegation
Buqquya,,
Rif--the
did
Spanish
With'a,
al-RaisUll
on
by
fighting
continued.
efforts
turn
moved. northwards
pressure
political
Martinez
Ibid.,,
use
to
The
a17Raisilll.:
the
resist-
men led
been
MidyQna,
to
little
when
then
into
move
area
offered
till
up
Sidi-Vamiduls
May he went
had
'Ain
around
of
aid
this
increased
were
who had
Snada,
the
occupying
al-RaisQlI
forces
the
after
So far,
but
French,
three
Commandancia.
decided,
and
thelladTRals.
end
the
al-agh1tin
1919.3
Uawz tribe,
to
Funduq.
the
coast.
Barerra,
and
Jibala,
and
`Aq&l. ill
further
the
retake
positions.
Ra's
Larache
'Arfis
to
supported
for
in
al-QaVr.
(18th)
on a maballa
Banfi.
In
Sid!
Spanish
other
at
a base
was
occupied
among
the
General
ance,
the
Mediterranean
easier.
21 April
it
least
which
supporters
Hall1l'a
up posts
In
Gurfit,,
help
and
the
tribe
because
troops
BanU. Buzmar',
set
the
al-RaisUll's
would
(17th),
Spanish
was
partly
Spanish
'Anjara
it
barka
the
from
any, further.
either,
184.
184.
186.
1p.
5
Leg.
SHM Melilla
de, mayo de
quincena
5,. Memorias
1919.
Pefi6nj
Memoria..
segunda
211
but
in
the
the
were
for
help
June
was
Rif
The
quiet.
for
their
in
support
Rama(a.ri,
into
SIdI.
and
the
Band Yitt:
he was
ift,
Band Hadhifa,
for
to
agreed
clans
send
had
volunteers
not
held
to
BU Fra4
Banii
'Abdallah
to
2
go.
and
the
at- the
from.
the
BanU Waryaghal
al-RaisUll,.
be particularly.
Wednesday
by
3
the
end. of
Clearly
of
worthy
BanQ Waryaghal
July-the
al-Raisall
active
of
They
the
although.
Buqquya,
clans
BanQ BU "Ayydsh.
.
and
However,
from
support
representatives
the
the
of
was held.
to
try
against
action
getting
1
received.
'Ain
of
to
of
materialised.
not
Funduq
al-Qurfa
a meeting
by
preparations
make
the
things
side
opportunity
Muld
well
Bana
tq
refused
not
attended
help
to
offensive
hope
the
1919,
lull
the
in
Snada
Moroccan
took
Banri. Salld
of
the
IjamIdu
(western)
market
on
around
Ghumara
9 July
Jibala.
area
al-Baqqdll
on
the
the
support
was potential
to
the
used
He visited
However,
there
and
Spanish.
him.
that
be*taken
to
Spanish
advance
al-Jadida,
win
May showed
of
events
was
by
support
the
Rif Is'.
However,
In
the
still
same
had
occupying
dark.
of
considerable
began
Spanish
still
month
al-RaisUll.
their
positions
On two
July.
by
was
1919j
support
operation
on Jabal
occasions
the
among
on
the
no
Spanish.
the
found
he
- The
tribe
11 July
dawn,
yet.
that
Jiballs*.
Wad Rals,
ZAmzam on
before
finished
means
the
by
while'it.
Spanish
was
forces
15, Memorias
Alhucemas,
Leg.
Memoria
SHM Melilla
...
de junio
de 1919.
quincena
primera
,
2
(Buqquya),
Informaci6n,
ibid.,
report
of Vaddu b. al-'Arbl:
9 July
1919.
Alhucemas,
3
Leg'. 15,, ' M'emorias' ' Alhucemas,,
SHM Melilla
Memoria
de julio
de 1919.
segunda quincena
'
212
on Jabal
Zdmzat
and fired
on their
still
the
by the Moroccans,
July.
When the
their
with
In
During
uncompleted,
the
for
most
the
Commander to
He arrived
July,
help.
by which
time
High
the
But Spanish
casualties
(7 officers
killed
Moroccan
described
their
llth
and 12th
realised
on the
he himself
evening
anyway back
days
three
Larache
13
of
in
had been
72 soldiers
was
the
ordered
touch
of
control.
heavy
killed
and
Al-Raisfil-I
overjoyed..
reaction.
"After
in
the battle
to Allah
and thought
be a Christian
left
But
12 and 13
out
were
population
during
who were
and 19 wounded,
1
100 or more wounded).
The
attacked
Tetuan,
late
the
over
finally
were
Commissioner
Spanish
withdrawal
the. withdrawal
continued
the
of
the
with
troops
in
an enemy group
evening
night,
attacks
authorities
forces
the
Spanish
and. the
for
own groups.
own men.
bungled.
,was equally
their
mistook
was
more
four.. success
"It
has
that
I said
to them
was useless
for
the judgement
I knew that
signed
us'
against
"
his
between
hands
Silvestre
for
Spain
would
crush
men
3
destroy
to
',
and money
me.
It
was indeed
manders
in
the
after
General
of
Silvestre,
who faced
Morocco,
disaster
Ceuta,
in
3
4
in
de Campos, -op.
Forbes,,
'op.,
ibid.,
p.
Martinez
Arraiz.
his
cit.,
265.
de Campos,
p.
Spain's
most
again,
Ra's,
he replaced
in
successes
the
--cit.,
cit.,
comfor
the'-Comandante
JibAla
p.
the
grew,
192.
265.
op.
aggressive
al-RaisUllonce
Wadl
of
popularity
Martinez
2
the
General
As a result
al-RaisUl'I'*s
one of
pp.
187-191.
W&dI
even
Ra's,
though
it
213
was low
in
of
the
of
MUlay
At
to
tribes
al-Sa15m
people
from
the
the
Jihad",,
the
qal. ids
the
tomb
arrived
accord
know.
not
his
Sidl.
of
zawiya
It
career.
will
itself
Tilidl
proclaimed-at.
"Sultan
As
al-Raisfill
in
time
did
some
1913.
undergone
some
later
wazir
V'Abd al-Salam
fasted,
even
told
had
refused
womanonthe
has
a tribunal.
"
no
killed
him,
Allah
help
from
that
Rlfls*
the
numbers,
Forbes,
al-Sal5t,
to above,
2
Forbes,
the
were
fairly
pit
and
more
for.
the
he
importantly
OP. * cit.,
pp. 266-270.
one of the "poles"
of
140.
p.
*op,. *cit.,
p.
271.
to
the
had
raise
order
man lived.
needed
still
of
firstly
morale.
rebelled
"hoping
Sidl'4amidu
front,.
Tetuan
The
he
piety,
told
who
"
since
elastically
months,
life.
of-his
a,
' "before
by
or
his,
three
new
August,
on
of
a cousin
and
of
but
life
a man's
was
al-RaisUlil's
needed
for
Jews,
al-Manabbi.,,
"killing"
him
In
to
He
a picture
war,.
relieve
Rif.
with
in
a closed
Despite
Muslim.
and
Malay
at
meeting
no man except
put
would
tea
according
However,
into
the
a strict
of
regard
Al. -Manab4l-:
Christians
with
Again,
interpreted--al-RaisUll
against
into
a packet
allow
he had
he
day
that
contact
that
have
to
seems
proclamation.
Forbes
him
turned
carton.
Abd al-Sallam,
this
after
Rosita
all
to
refused
character
al-RaisUll's
changes
his
that
he
even
the
including,
Ghumara,
p:roclaimed
been
Interestingly,
of
and
When he
"ArUs'.
imam of
second
he had
that
at
a meeting
that
the,
the
to
the
Akhmas',
for
Sumdta
Banii
over
'some
* in
Tilldl,.
in
all
BanQ Gurfitj
him
the-meeting,
of
end
Gazawa,
called
tAbd
be remembered
in
The
al-RaisUll,,
the
Yusif
of
Rif.
Ghumara,
he found
ing
the
Snada
to
*
The
swell
problem
214
in
Sid!
had
little
1919,
August
between
Sid!
The traditionally
(Banil
longer
the
When, at
beginning
the
money to
pay
them.
to swear
that
they
They
objected.
his
was
word
is
in
doubted.
The
in
the
the
the
Rif.
demand
whole
barka,
because
in
3
4
5
-Ibid.
-Lbid.,
Ibid.,,
Memoria
Martfnez*de
they.
the
of
there
was no
the
he,
they
Sidl
that
angry
should,
swear
to which
extent
by
and
arrive,
lVamidul
27-September,,
the
of.. 'Ain
Pefi6n,
back
fighting
Jiballs
Spanish
the
1919,
al: -Jadlda..
Memoria
27
was
On 5 October
Funduq
RIfIs.
Spanish,
the
finally
Rlf.
Sidi.
again.
Akhmas'.
and
was unfortunate
reoccupying,
Memoria
f
Memoria
forced
was
for
succeeded.
I
Leg.. 15,. Memorias
SHM Melilla
de agosto do 1919.
quincena
2'
did
including
operations
military
the
never
pay
barka
was very
that
indication
penetrated
the
pay of
but
His
now under
that
He complied,
3
formerly
the
Uamldu asked
the
were
the'barka
provided-that
money
This
1919,
swear,
for
Spanish,
started
had
pensions
September
to
agreed
in
Ghumata
eastern
BanU A4iad
when Sld!
not
were
but
the
found
they
al-Salam
passage.
Banra Khalid)
Ghumdra,
September
Then,
the
of
and
the
Herej
of
right
and
Maringhar
Wdd!
al-Babar.
and agreed,
an interesting
itself
Spanish
Garlr.
through
of
so first.
did
VamIdu,
the
refused,
route
MQIAy 'Abd
reached
for
western
influence,
Spanish
take
the
of
group
Mat1wa
who
12
on
reached'-the
group
feuding,
internal
pro-RaisCill'.
to
and
in
strong
Ghumara
anti-RaisCil'ist
RazTn,
involved
It
Ghumara,,
eastern
Nevertheless,
'
Ghumarans
the
of the
off.
Bet
the
asked
_Vamidu
tribes
al-Raisfil:!.
1arka
the
border
the
help
to
wish
they
5
.
In
Primera
...
de
1919.
...
segunda
quincena,
de
...
primera
quincena
de, 'septiembre
de
1919.
segunda
quincena
de
de
1919.
...
Campos,, 'op.
*cit.,
pp.
193-200.
agosto
septi'embre
215
this
way
were
at
the
Commandancias
two
joined.
last
Generales.
Attention
Ceuta
of
to
now shifted
Larache
and
the
eastern
f
zone.
The Eastern
Zone
the
While
become
had not
their
out
tinued
to
of
the
to
63.6
of
the
of
numbers
average
notables
b.
S1. "Abd
Sid!
Ba Qaddur.
out
directed
Action
First
1
2
1919
Yet,
the
In
1919,
SHM Melilla
1919.,
3
Ibid.
to
by
was
the
1919.
the
from
70 pts
in
by
the
the
n',
b.
* SIdI.
a while
1919,25
new
including
the
when
the.
rather
the
of
for
and
Mu4ammad
policy
stirrings'.
than
1917
and
'Sulaym&n
Timsaman,
However,
French
five
September
year
AjdIr
Mub. Abuqquy,
Zara,
value
The majority
cent.
from
Spanish
In
However,
cent,
Shiddl,
con-
the
of
giving
of
unity
Spanish.
French
the
groupings
War developed
p.
in
9 per
Murdbi-!.
fail.
to
recipients
44 per
people
the
Bana
in
appointed
against
See above,
paid
the
of
against
World
about
al-Khattabl..
began
pensions
were
Misa'fld
were
3
170
to
continued
of
dropped,
of
Melilla
Spanish.
to
rose
of
the
of
al-Karlm.
pensioners
commuhity--al-Vajj
Mua-mmad al-Mujahild
Ijamid
still
on behalf
the
of
1917
a fall
were
distributed
were
in
the
numbers
actually
1919,
pensions
the
zone had
western
in
The
much.
pensioners
pension
in
pts
138
from
the
situation
' and
pensions,,
rise,
the
while
changed
in
policy
the
aggressive,
more
Comandancia
pay
Spanish
in
that
new ways
had grown
although,
during
they
the
remained
175.
Leg.
15,
Pensiones,
Relaciones
de Pagos
Afto
216
/
substantially
and independence
survival
German option
it:
in
January
free
left
Tetuan.
with
leave
Tetuan,
occurred
Rif
German
support.
in
that
reported
This
real
February
the
Bana
al-Mat4lsa,
Barcelona,
had
been
agents.
to worry
would
not
In
The
of
in
did
Spanish
not
has
Germany
that
has
trust
in
been
so great
there
occurred,
the
hope
of
Faced with
one
European
SHM Melilla
de
quincena
2
3
ibid.,
ibid.,
de 1919.
that
are
the
war,
for
pro-German
feeling
"for
thd
still
to
of
as being
influence
as an
and
,3
German option,
This
alternative..
there-had.
been, rumours
memoria
report,,
segunda
of
disaster
the
the
the
protection.
protectorate.
15, *Merrioria's'Pefi6n,
Leg.
de 191'97.
enero
' Informaciones
Politicas,
,
Memorias,
memoria
they
who believe
people
impossibility
Been,
German
wrote
German
them
in
former
notwithstanding
remained
Tafars1t,
for
a Turkish-German
As has. been
was France.
A'
country
to
who
of
printed
all
asking
this
regard
Arabic,
the
people
Secreta
BanQ Waryaghal
Tangier
importance
particular
any
end of
the
some of
"Ambassador"
German
Policla
telling
the
about.
2
March,
the
in
through-
impossibility
the
BanU-. Tuz1n,,
letters
to
about
by
and
Waryaghal,
distributed,
be paid.
still
1919,
outside
thinking
wishful.
encouraged
situation
In
and
of
of
were
had
Spain
anyway,
Spanish
Turkey
with
unite
and,
were
to believe
Ghumara that
of-rumours
a theme
rumours.
BanU SaOid
the
shortly
the
The
many refused
in
mixture
that
as
The
the
although
the
ensure
leaders.
their
of
domination
others
war.
known
have
must
action
and would
foreign
coupled
the
same purpose--to
circulated
defeated
help,
out
of
rumours
them from
already
the
to
committed
...
21 Feb.
quincena
country
atthe
segunda
1919.
de marzo
217
taking
have
to
First
the
end of
the
over
in
been
effect
January
1919,
of
Rif!
was
is
to
the
to
of
be a member
an informant
at
the
old
the
This
there
house
the
Spanish
head
a prominent
but
2,
3
4
5
it
is
that
See
above,
p.
198.
See
above,,
p.
150.
See
above,
Leg.
p.
* 15,
end
of
its
of
in
this
French
another
the
the
soldiers
Spain's
remnants
on
of
29
had, been
seen
6
BanQTQz1n.
the
became
of-BQjdaynj
1919
was
one
not
made
of
is
was
to
diminish
clear,
Spanish
Politicas.
187.
Leg.
SHM Melilla
15, -Informaciones
1919.
2P Jan.
dia
del
6'
dia,
29 Jan.
Informati6n'del
Ibid.,
7,
del
dia,
2
June
Inform
Ibid.,
at16n
,
the
propaganda
'Informaciones
la ter,
of
month,,
by June,
intention
claimed
were
of
Rif.
propaganda
days
zawiya,
the
his
Three
a Frenchman
and
a potential
as
pursue
al-BUjdayni
party
form
obvious
SHM Melilla
was. to
He
apparently
al-Matdlsa,
supporter,
Theexact
a French
area".
of
agent
the
wary,
there
important
the
French
the
of
Sharif
of
French
that
that
reports
the
the
the
in
1919,
in. the
nature
reported
"unsubmitted;
order.
of
At
17 January
The
intention
were
of
sharif,
leaders
Qadiriyya
1arka.
on
In
zone.
supporters
been
but
the
Their
al-Malik's
January,
in
win
Kark&r
them.
'Amar
to
always
report,
Ud.jj
of
enemies.
'Abd
of
told
house
had
the
Spanish
might
propaganda
started
services
the
MQlAy
of
to
in
in
this
unlikely
the
of
considering
were
certainly
French
be working
resistance
However
tribes.
Spanish
stated
not
the
zawiya
the
which
focus.
by
French
intelligence
Spanish
to
said
tribes
northern-
other
had gone
--of
the
the
French
the
among
that
zone.
the
attempts
and
agent
Spanish
reality,
this
series
War
World
Politicas,,
1919.
1919,
Informaci6n
218
in
prestige
during
the
trying
to
the
win
the
obvious--they
to prevent
the
of
anti-French
much of
this
out
on local
at
the
French
for
he had
Man*Cir,,
pursued
Wary9ghal
.
the
the
of
end
Gaznaya,
in
Rif
direct
before
his
the
bin
'Abd
propaganda
in
1919
was
al-Mdllk
had
been
discredited
defeat.
French
would
give
'Abd.
bin
with
advocated
war,
instruc-
local
war,
officers
'Abd
problem
Banfi
Rif
been carried
on the
army
during
were
al-Karlm
support.
effective.
real
the
further
It
developments
the
zone,
be able
who would
a settlement
of
the
of
some French
The
very
rest
stages
early
involved,
urged
the
while
In the
moral
officials
is
the-Spanish
groups.
than
still
the
abusing
nay have
during
were
propaganda
later
of
rather
Certainly,
by
the'area
activity
initiatives,
Rabat.
al-Karlm,
light
French
occupy
formation
Rif
A. I.
to
in
the
the
French
clients
the
French
the
of
continued
propaganda
Sinhaja
wanted
in
of
the
have wished
that
tions
of
1922,
In
purpose
seems likely
war,
sort
in
may not
dearly
this
years.
stpporters
But
they
and
succeeding
Spanish.
but
Rif,
ied
"Abdallah
Bana
First
the
French.
fled
by
to
Hadhlfa.
6
were
the
War,
and
After
his
"zawiya
Ua.mid
Mu4ammad b.
3
This
at
500
of
a contingent
by. Shaykh
and
BanQ Waryaghal
World
did
pro-French
22, Cartas
Leg.
.A. SHM Melilla
to 'Aba al-SYaI-1&m
the Wargha"
1923.
Jan.
Jumada 11 1341/28
2
Bidwell,
op. cit.
p. 157'.
3
Skiraj,
op. cit..,
p. 20.
'Umar
b.
diq#
not
but
however,
not,
so was
anyway
no. longer
from
expuision
Tuzgdn,,
in
men from
b.
mean,
rather
the
BanCl. *
of
the
principal
however,
that
the
BanQ *
the
Mulja=ad
Spain's
the
that
agent
the
of
a section
"All
the notables
Arabes,
b. al-Vabib
al-rann&ssl,
10
of
219
them
disliked
were
still
'Abd
quite
all
had
the
join
to
gone
had
Buqquya,
four
hundred
from
it
men because
Casualties
arms--was
the
over
Jd.mid
Rif.
In
Akhamllsh
al-Baqhdadi.
to
they
not
should
that
not
and
they
that
three
fight
the
they
anyway
should
continue
to
in
to
fought
the
not
The
implication,
fight
Spain.
'In
July
the., southern
from
as
Bushta
never
enough
of
This
part
form
that
saying
1919,
French.
such
asked
strong
more
the
in
called
tribes
Rif
-from
send
in
in.
* who would
were
was ignored.
Wazangha
the
the
150
and
important*figures
French,
from
the'French
to
the
were.
joined
had
and
from
each
compensation--booty
Sinhaja
they
had
the
against
had.. agreed
tribes
These
March,
ten
and
threat,
the
together.
Ija.ss!
the
1919,
April
this
4arka
for
men,
1
French.
month,
in
Jabal
fighting
threehundred
I
Banil Gamll,
time
letters
write
of
new contingents
Spain
surprisingly,
occupied
I
and
f rom
of
with
'Am&rt,
but, the
and
area
BanQ Masdial'.
first
good,
Faced
Warghal
high
were
the
organised
previous
Danil.
the
was
Midylana
on the
BanU. Waryaghal
last
Ain
of
the
and when
at
emptied
attack
the
hundred
These
Akhmas.
France
in
the
the
Sid!
had
the
French,
post
that
two
all
French
an already
the
BanU Siddat,
of
in
left
the
reported
joined
which
drawn
the
BanQ Waryaghal
the
of
attack
Band. Waryaghal
new departures
French
Parts
prepared*to
Marnisa
tribe
captured
f
1919,
April
the Spanish
Vaqm&M of
ik.
al-Mdl:
cross
the
to
stop
was
course,
suggestion,
when the
French
'
220
territory,
including
tribes,
is
That
the
about
the
,
were
contingents
Spanish
not
to
fall
that
had
attempt
it
winter
at
for
the
all
quickly
60 Spanish
pension
in
the
of
for
political
such
is
year
al-Karlm
of his
pension
month
nearly
at
all
the
average
were,
therefore,
SHM Melilla
Leg.
de
segunda. quincena
2
Leg.
SHM Melilla
febrero
quincena-de
in
be very
in
the,
high:
now very
the
for
average
the
Xurthermore,,
in
al-Karim
area.
al-Khattabl
so the
by the
eight
Pefi6n,
to which
Spanish
bould
is
buy out
more barley
times
than
no pensions
Faced
position.
it
were
extent
al-Khattabl.
a precarious
15, 'Memorias
de 1919.
bad,
Misery
left
recipient.
by March
a month,
was bolstered
'Abd
rain-
was 63 pts
a month,
appreciated.
and
lost.
were
remembered
easily
could
a large
1919,2
was no grain
of barley
'Abd
as
position
every
economic
a second
were
Prices
poverty
receiving
their
people
the
to
would
year
there.
that
the
was
harvest
the
a quintal
at Alhucemas
easy to visualise
against
1918,
February
previous
When it
wheat..
paid
"impo rtant"
that
Bana Waryaghal.
pesetas
Spanish
there
in
Ghumara
and by March
the
because.
during
good
Although
sown the
crops
of
a*quintal
low.
everyone
spread,
granaries
is
to
was clear
act
supplies.
been
not
was
sowing
to
unconcerned
1919-1920
Rif,
Harvests
were
ability
limited,
of
number
Rlfls
and the
food
their
the
their
satisfactory,
the
of
but
was severely
controlled
The Economy
Banri. Sa"Ide
that
say
threat,
was not
extent
(eastern)
forces
Spanish
situation
t4e
a. large
from
sent
with
Memoria
Memoria
...
primera
--
this
for
Algeria,
take
Spanish
the
situation,
the country
or the MulQya
them at
5 pts
of
Spanish
forces.
failure,
for
Algeria,
sick
for
the
through
by the
searched
Melilla
at
was a full
south.
import
it,
The Office
reopen
ently
the
took
famine
island
the
Unable
the
to
Rifis.
found
or
was done,
offensive
the
people
and the
operations.
from
were. returning
however,
successful,
Algeria
and found
July
situation
that
reported
had done
own food
their
that
they
starve
there
had shut
off
the-same
in
to
and unable
was impossible.
situation
BanU. Ilaryaghal
of. the
was extremely
The Spanish
French
would
that
their
insisted
the
who returned-from
Rif.
that
to
was. a partial
economic
provide
at Alhucemas
anti-
of
and the
tax
for
income
them.
the
The
taxation
at Alhucemas
in
Melilla
form, of
46 people
Office
way to
and this
The Native
through
pass
opportunity
June people
1919 the
scale
under-
the
emigration
between
to
Algeria.
reach
of
beginning
the
francs
commerce
this
'Amar
By October
commerce with
the
end of
Spanish
serious.
to
the
and hungry.
had 16,040
they
order
source
However,
had
on their
a person,
became an important
later
in
in
by al-]Vajj
a rate
to
opportunity
emigrate
tribe
al-Mat4lsa
crossing,
led
al-Mat&. Isa,
who did
those
the
of
a fine
leave
soon
would
many
1.
operations.
However,
predicted
Spanish
the
giving
military
221
would
have
to. death.
did
BanQ. TUz1n,.
not
to
- Appar-
join
BanU Nalishak
15, 'Memori*as
Memoria
Alhucemas,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
...
de-marzo
de 1919.
primeraquincena
_
2
de 1919.
de abril
Memoria
Ibid.,
quincena
primera
...
3
de 19.19.
de junio
Memoria
Ibid.,
segunda
quincena
...
4
3a (Kert)
Melilla,,
l5, *Repres'al1as,
Leg.
Secci6n
SHM Melilla
1919.
6 July
Nota,
5
Memoria
15, 'Memorias
Alhucemas,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
1919.
de
de
quincena
octubre
primera
222
in
and Tafarslt
to
the
shut
from
the
the
and
between
pension,
tribe,
although
but
presumably,
enough
fell
to
in
money
grain
1919,,
an informant
'Ayyash,
It
barka
In
Ibid.
-Ibid.,
at
a price
have
might
1919
the
Memoria..
received
was
Vamiduls
variable--Sid!
Memoria
rate
...
was
but
still
3
beginning
of
the
told
The
October
Spanish
BanQ 13Q.
4
before.
never-known
that-when
of
joining
it.
some-sort
of
regular
pay-
Of
barka
for
a few. days
course,
to
help.
the
in
rates
the
were
In
al-RaisUll
segunda
quincena
de noviembre
primera
quincena
de diciembre
..
15, ' Memoria*s,
de 1919.
not
favourably,
30 pts
5
the
found.
were
therefore,
thought
Banfl. Salld.
the
had
they
surprising,
people
there
the
the
In
land
of
,2
a day
work.
their
BanU. Waryaghal
railway
pts
effects.
the
market
an
with
harder
buyers
At
Tuesday
hardly
Mawrii, *in
highly
they
February
Jabal
is
was called,
At least
the
at
was
grain
higher.
the
4.50
favourably
sell
few
In
and the
roads
levels,
and
from
that
authorities
of
far
to
low
very
even
went
of
a result
compared
tried
circulation
price
food.
prices
as
of
parts
and
work
wages were
this
many
threat
building
a month,.
The scarcity
Buqquya
find
As the
was,
the
Buqquya
for
and Ceuta.
there
to
to
the
labour
135 pts
average
left
recruit
Tetuan
is,
Ghumara
an attempt
many
Spanish
the,
of
famine
the
Rif
in
because
again.
of
area
to
attempt
off
As a result
1919,
December
that
commerce
western
Tetuan
1919,
November
Peii6n,
riemoria
Leg.
SHM. Melilla
...
de
octubre
quincena
4
15, ' 'Info'rinacti6n,
Leg.
'Slim b.. Misa"d
SHM Melilla
7 Oct
1919.
Alhucemas,
Sallrd,
5
15, 'Memorias
Memoria
Leg.
Alhucemas,
SHM Melilla,
de febrero
de 1919.
quincena
segunda
de
1919.
de
1919.
segunda
b.
223
1919
August
17.50
was
offered
a week),
pts
was never
a day
as we have
(that
this
seen,
is,,
amount
paid.
improve.
there
the
At
end
hopes
10 rea: les
of
indeed,
and
However,
to
rates
hopes
were
1919,
December
of
a better
of
that
things
the
harvest
would
rains
in 1920
last
at
people
started
The Growth
the
of
RiflCoalition;
the
Change
al-KhattZibls
Sides
the
Against
the
serious
the
was
that
the
that
be in
would
the
ing
the
of
other
focus
the
buy
and
into
3
Memoria
Ibid.,
Memoria
p.
to
that.,
by
These
they
tribe,
policies
could
them, if
not
of
and
reintro-
the
reimposition
always
It
since.
realised
develop,
was
to
the
beginning
in-
weaken.
it.
by
the
would
surround
always
guarantee
been
destroy-
leaders
organise.
which
had
of
considerable'effort
to
to
trying
the
had
and
expended
to
stopped
through
Spanish
tribe
an alliance
that
Ibid.,
See above,
in
had
be
involved
which
The
they
system,
in
order,
opposed
formation
the
to
achieved
Waryaghal
Band
tribes
ineffective
be
slowly
some-form
were
opposition
support
Band Waryaghal.
of
to
was
and
there
prevailed,
awarenessthat
Spanish
only
of. uncertainty
which
leading
IZ-fines.
of
kLM
the
of
Protectorate
to
trying
if
some sort
main
a coalition
a growing
could
system
which
factor
main
was
unity
of
the
of
necessary
this
duction
of
The
coalition
unity
conditions
beginnings
Spanish.
this
of
economic
the
emerged
background
political
the
somewhat
the'loyalty
...
primera
quincena
de agosto
...
188.
segunda
quincena.
de diciembre
de
of
1919.
de
1919.
224
their
any of
given
supposed
family
as the
this
of
the
through
neutrality
to
outright
There
would
appear
al-Khatt4bls.
From a practical
a, rather
point
prospered
through
father
the
a large
in
were not
Affairs
in
another
family
to
take
against
the
other
to
on
day
would
sufficiently
See above,
Spain.
an alleged
leave
for
p.
that
165.
remark,
Morocco,
to
be
possible.
case
the
'
this
al-Karim
country
(As
"Abd
Melilla,
of
'Abd
by
put
bin
and. accused
bybin
him
intervened
about
to
substance
when
forbade
to. the
went
the
of
concerned
stories
al-Karim
The
and
which
policy
captain
'Abd
directly
'version
a Spanish.
"Sindils"
Mubammad bin
had. become
officer
after
Spanish,
with'the
listening
Affairs
Native
was based
in
Affairs
Believing
side.
a "traitor"
Spain
Native
Spanish
at
al-KhattAbl*family
Spanish
strict
'
de Minas
came. in
clash
rewarded
qaqll jg2gl
relations
"Sindi"
al-KhattZibls.,,
interviewed
being
to
the
the
al-Karim,
The
prestigious'Estue'la:
the
had
al-Khatt2i.
Alhucemas
at
between
named. as
sides,
the
The first
a dispute
the
Spanish.
their
officer
Contrary
affair.
on to
good.
always
involved
the
with
gone
have been
up.
al-Karim
Nevertheless,
Native
take
family.
to
appear.
would
Melilla
in Madrid.
it
for
al-Khatt&bl.
and then
expense
the
from
ways;
in
to
'Abd
Spanishr
the
by the
cause
alliance
family,
pension
various
quat)
their
closely
to
view,
position
perverse
of
of
had most
opposition.
Spanish
the
of
was now
evidence
they
upon which
relied,
the desertion
Clear
supporters.
this
him
of
complaint
that
one
had
progressed
was
precisely'
225
is
an interesting
Spanish
and
the
officer
bin
'Abd
much
his
own embarrassment,
the
O. C. T. A. I.,
Army
out
himself.
he pointed
out
the
bin
to
'Abd
be accused
of
treachery
acquitted
but
remained
beginning
of
bay
Alhucemas
'Abd
1917,
1
the
business
whole
to
in
for
the
journ
to
money
al-Karim
start
Germans,
not
set
against
was
See above,
Spanish
2'
and
Responsibilidades,
agent
177.
this
of
plan,
4,000
on
the
Bin
pp.
117-119.
A little
for
the
probably
some
justif-
Affairs.
officer
but
was
suggested
at
of
'Abd
their
that
this-point
father
returned
he
that
protect
his
him
offered
Bin
to
a French
his
of
out
at
told
a17Karlm
French.
al-Karim
of
bin
of
in. Melilla,
intervention
'Abd
invasion
again.
Rifls
It
the
until
the.
grown
the
against
incursions.
released.
p.
whose
a guard
not
down
'Abd
had
was
al-Karim
responsible
the. Native.
bin
hardly
settled
things
affair
to
object
up
he was arrested
Requelme
whole
a campaign
did
also
should
land
the
with
contact
the
who was
war,
Muapmad
could
cooperation
was quite
of
th e RIf
that
alist
there
al-Karlm,
was. released.
ajEl:
able
sorted
since
he
was
the
and
suspicions
After
Alhucemas.
the
dismissed
that.
was planning
captain
Nevertheless
ication
It
most
'Abd.
'Abd
Bin
arrest
Morocco,
citizen,.
prison.
Affairs
was
fact
Spain.
that
in
Riquelme"
to
of-the
of. bin
trial
he needed
father,
Native
the
a Spanish
which
one
obvious
not
Colonel
ordered
certain
higher
reached
officers
when Riquelme
for
al-Karim's
later
political
At
was
was
by
held
matter
Riquelme,
perfectly
al-Karim
the
treason
of
assumptions
event,
In, fact,
matter
the
on the
accusation
any
al-Karlm.
Spanish
very
In
commanding
the
all
the
sidelight
officers.
authority,
of
implies,
a Protectorate
what
with
to
the
01
226
for
Rif
about
return
and then
a year,
be at
thus
would
will
be remembered
that
with
German agents
passing
the
Rif.
liaison
officer
3
French.
the
Melilla
and
him
told
lest
'Abd
if
asked
that
there
Ma4ammad,,
had
Madrid.
of
It
year
This
pressure
he
The
are
of
the
under
their
shown
disturbing
posed
to. the
as well
moving
1
as
easily,
school
control
at
signs
Germans''to
the
towards
of
set
the
The
stage,
French.
in
an idea
of. the
German
him.
to
in
Riquelme
4
this.
of
to
over
O. C. T. A. I.
'.'s younger
Mining
he
that
his
in
end
5
September.
because
son,
School
failed
in
them
two
of
government
elder
resist.
he
seems
J. Roger-Mathieu,,
*Memoi'res*dlAbd
pp. 60,61.
2
See above,
p. 100.
3
See above,
p. 200.
4
Responsibilidades,
p. 120.
5
See above,
p. 165.
6
Responsibilidades,
p. 53.
'el'-Krim.
of
already
He had
to
independence
well
had
thinking.
words
Spanish
fairly
but
the
the
and
was
a force
other
sons
younger
independent
up
(the
he
that
authorities.
this
Bartels
the
at
possibly
importance.
same fate'as
chance
resit
between
relations
utmost
to
the
al-Khatt4b!
1918,
had
and
passed
the
on
education
June
French
happen
no
his
in
examinations
time,
absolutely
al-Karlrq
here,
was
leaders
the
the
visited
touch'
way to
al-Malik)
'Abd
started
to
in
war
local
and
Alfred
on their
suffer
of
His
1918.
the
of
Melilla
same would
was
Meanwhile,
rest
Barcelona
al-Karim
the
of
the
he should
'Abd
Bin
beginning
opposition
supporters
with
to Melilla.
through
was his
Such
former
the
he spent
"
was most concerned
many of
the
about
back
went
the
to
(Paris,
Spanish
have
Morocco
pro-
been
from
1927),
227
outside
his
to
an idea
control,
imprisonment
the
also
and trial
temporary
nature
seems quite
likely,
of
with
period
of
writing
an Arabic
paper,
El
Telegrama
Matters
In
del
was
the
of
two
weeks.
This
also
and
at
was
The
they
January,
al-Khattabl,.
not
for
Spain.
clear
that
1
2
3
4
to
to
Hart,
cancelled
all
Towards
the
sons
were
'Abd
bin
*cit.,,
p.
of
for
Madrid
returned
Ministry
were
moving
of
pensions
to
to
either,
informing
going
officer
to.
-'Abd
his
in
al-Karlm
him. that
friendship
it
to
charge
the
In
quickly.
when
return
from
away
convince
drop
of. February,
not
the
permission
the
an effort
the
Waryaghar,
Roger-Mathieuj'bp.
the
end
period,
precisely
leave
reacted.
interest
Civantos,
Muammad
Aith
to.
in
Melillan
a short
He never.
to
1919.
of
authorities
presumably
asked
to
al-Khatt4b1s.
economic
his
al-Karlm
Alhucemas
Colonel
Madrid,
wrote
the
At
returned.
wrote
his
in
his
through
the
for
home
return
granted.
intend
not
Clearly
Spanish.
he
that
Melilla
beginning
asked
Interior
February
of
he did
that
the
perhaps,,
the
at
al-Karlm
'Abd
Ministry
end
for
news section
1
and also,.
'Abd
Ma4ammad bin
the
It
during
Sala: flya.
the
of
he referred
has. observed,
Hart
a head
reached
Spanish
was
Protectorate.
Rif,
the
it
Spanish
to
permission
2
He never
granted.
same time,
them
the
for
authorities
which
the
Mu4ammad bin
January,
because
aK31.:
as
position
treason
ideas
contact
by
reinforced
for
as David
came into
his
was doubtless
that
had
Melilla
at
become
and
Alhucemas,
al-Karim:
372. *
p.
65.
pp. 53-54.
15, *Informacion,
Leg.
Melilla;,
Alhucemas,
Responsibilidades,
SHM Melilla
Cmte. Gral.,
228
"Really,
I am most astonished
and
at your attiude,
to you
it seem right
Does
that of your family
...
by
that,
after
so long and after
so much sacrifice
ell
Spain and by you, everything
should be lost?
...
Civantos
He should,
brother's
brothers
are. the
growing
disillusion
there
(memoria)
Spanish
the
them
use
by
panied
to
had
asked.
it
Moreover,
to
was
influence.
They
area
which
nearly
all
segunda
that
of
the. weztern
p.
to
372
the
or
both
time.
Band.
in
growing
influence
arrived
in
some
time,
Rif., were
ben
Mohammed
in
Spanish)'.
Alhucemas,.
de. 1919.
for
complied.
same
their,
on
accom-
because
were
letters
going
50,
Civantos
p.
(written
Feb. * 1919
de febrero
he
in
groups
1919,
the.. tribes
15
apparently
this,,
to spread
been
Waryaghar,
Spanish
unless
Spanish
the
trying
February
the
approximately-the
had
feuding
518,
Maroc
MAEF,
Alhucemas,
Krim,
2
Hart,
'Aith
E. g.,
p. 77.
3'
Leg.
SHM, Melilla
quincena
even
In
tribe.
where
to
opposed
were
at
true
certainly
who were
outside
home
Khatt, 4h
Banil
was
in.
truth
some
by
this
because
house
he was
because
the
of
request
his
down
clearly
return.
Waryaghal
the
burn
to
was
The
not
confirmed
home,
sons
February
of
end
(not.
sub-clan
as hostages.
There
sons
his
call,
report
al-Khatt4biwould
himself
his
father
their
on
the
"cowardice"
of
that
a threat
two
the
fortnightly
The
al-Karim
al-Karim
Spanish
him
asked
might,
out
'Abd
the
telling
in
in
of
growing
Alhucemas-for
at
'Abd.
that
was
Spain.
with
Office
the
of
desertion
the
Pressure
alliance
anti-Spanish).
Pefi6n
so well
Mulammadls
given,
mainly
2
likely
but it seems quite
Spain,
with
complained
support
had
his
already
others.
his
for
reasons
ones
were
abondon
1919
affect
to
not.
1
The usual
to
care
now that
studies,
Madrid.
that
take
continued,.
Woolman,
'op.
Memoria
Abdel
' cit.,
the
229
involved,
the
except
the
previous
get
peace.
Not
for
men for
a barka
local
year.
area,
impose
barka
letter,
in
Salid.
This
had duly
request
western-Rif!
was
trying
the
that
fines
had
a fine
the
attacked
arka,
a recruit.
was
a very
In
4,000
serious
the
prestige
was split
1
the
among
Waryaghal's
BanQ
BanU Waryaghal
was
the
of
pesetas
anti-
It
imposed
Moreover,
was
on
decided
anyone
joined
had.
who
a man
who
the
killed
who-actually
on anyone
this
circumstances
economic
BanQ
quite
fines.
purpose.
be
the
itself,
reinstate
would
goods
that
suspicion
BanU Naryaghal
to
1919,
the
his
and. 'Abd
SHM Melilla
Leg.
de febrero
quincena
,
-2
Memoria
Ibid.,
.'
3
SHM Melilla
Leg.
de
quincena
segunda
4
Ibid.
pressure
change
he wanted
that
The
penalty.
al-Khattabito
Spanish
could
area.
the
the
and
the
who
the
from
fines
difficult
By March
al-Karim
in
Banfl
help
by
ascribed
those
the
genuine
impose
pesetas
the
to
political
or
of
was
control
tribes'
trying
family
one
and
in
2,000
for
for
request
-fines
authority,
quite
a definite
of
impose
a request
to
were
groups
to
and
to
The
for
success,
according
was
ition.
understandable,
Spanish
to
response
failed
BanQ Waryaghal's
no
feuding
their
had
Snada
of
effectively
called,
passed
Waryaghal
with
could
fact
in
was
the
their
extend
fines
these
dT- Ijamidu
desire
their
thus
and
Even'S!
met
by
BU Frab:, -exhagsted
sdrprisingly,
to
people
Ban!
tribe
sides.
4ood
was
was, very
at
al. -Karim's.
withdrawal.
l5, *Memo'rias'Pefi6n,
de-19-19.
'.
.
'15,
segunda
with.
The
them
but
had. emphasized
quincena
*Memorias
Alhucemas,,
febr-ero
de 1919.
de
his
group
pro-Spanish
-Memoria
'Abd
on
telling
He was.. still
relations
stake.
heavy
this.
primera
...
febrero
de
Memoria
.-*
1919.
230
However,
although
Spanish,
he had
Spanish
not
by
to
the
impetus,
whom the
use
yet
prepared
thrown
his
hand
the
Spanish
mountain
clans
to. oppose
political.
to
not
Nevertheless,
groups.
was attacked
have
he was
in
the
of
Spanish
the
to
methods
give
the
to
support
with
the
anti-
felt
that
if
he
from
BanU. Waryaghall
he would
was. coming,
himself:
protect
"His
by persuasion
efforts
at defence
must be
be based
to. us,.. since
they will
prejudicial.
on
himself
to Spanish
to be opposed
showing
penetinto
the area. "l
ration
The
still
Bana
Waryaghal
(the
number
had
for.
plead
a few
had
They
use.
people
have
did
Spanish
in
itself
is
left
the
their
five
imprisoned
Meliila
levers
political
hundredholding
were
and
indication
an
Rif).
release,
which
the
hostages
as
scale
the
could
men from
their.
pleased,
they
them
the.
of
forced
This
that
on
which
to
relatives
Spanish
felt
who
that:
in promises
"Although
we have little
confidence
of
without-a
number of guarantees,,
submission,
great.
it
is a good-thing
in every
to. let
our power bei-felt
2
o,
from
time
to time.
possible
way
.
In
5,, 000
ancedly
had
they
but
also
of
last
BU : 'Azza
2.
3
meet
Ibid.,
the
to
group
part
and
of
Memoria
by
This
for
Provide
acted
March),
....
in
and
they
the
quincena
to
imposed
unity
The
same time
Qal. id
fine
'Allal:
who had
Timsamazi
Island..
pts
the
of
At. the
way.
fin-
10,000
the'. barkas.
on Alhucemas,
primera
only.
-"Amlirt
was
idea
not
proposed
of
Banil
another.
gives-an
a similar
they
the,
expedition
resourcesfor
B11 Qaddur
Berenguer.
This
a widow
fines.
1fines
1919,
of. March
French.
given
mu4z=ad
general
part
the
in
helped.
anti-Spanish
(the
pts
collected
importance
fight
900 men to
sent
to
latter
the
3.
demarz6,
They
de
gone
also
1919.
Ibid.
Ibid.,
Memoria
...
segunda
quincena
de. marzo
de
1919.
231
in
succeeded
but
for
all
Sunday
the
was made
in
the
-front.
.
brought
order
heavy
that
the
--apart,
that
who were
the
both
ating
the
their
in
of
pesetas
the
Sndda;
gardens
and
Ijamidu
were
the
past,
clans
of
fine
was
less.
is
It
a little
barley
Ibid.,
Memoria
Memoria
Ibid.,
I'mo7n-tain
clans"
eAbdallah.
Banfi..
and
4
Memoria
Ibid.,
'primera
..
.
segunda
is meant
.o.
that
clear
Pefi6n,
quincena
quincena
the Banri
primera
Azghar,.
at
if
--to be
in
called.
from-Sid!
Ajam1du
his
like
partly
houses#
Sldl
b6cause
Memoria
de marze
de mayo
fined
a man was
people
so
helP,
to
.'
he,. for
segunda
...
de
de abril
de'1919.
* Banil
Bri "Ayylsh,
quincena.
been
saidthat
confiscating
affected
be
May 1919
1
2
to
by
caused*
continued'.
In
collected
consolid-
This
have.
to
so
Buqquya
BanU Waryaghal.
continued.
the
thus
meeting.
reported
were
BanU. Waryaghal
of
were
shaykh.
have
certainly
was
leadership.
one
would
stealing
and
Wadl
the
of
they
left
a secret
was
for
flocks.
fines
during
the
but
clans
their
and
Spanish
They
anymoney
the
Alhucemas,
fines
the
However,
be
unity,
of
on the
effects
seen..
and
30 men from
send.
BanU Sa4ld,
mountain
of
that
the
then
severe,
the
wealth
at
coast
mountain
15,000
from
with
'. , 1.-,
beginning
political
some extent,
enforcers
pro-Spanish
the
is,
could
tribe
only
discontent
so much
near
to
and,
the
the
at
agreement
at. the.
to
the
assaults,
BanQ. Waryaghal
Va;nldu
agreed
April
fines
these
This
and
to help
of
end
of
reimposition
also
clan
an agreement
Buqquya.
Sid!
of
meeting
By the
of
for
only
not
BanU. Y#Vuft,
large
or
2
result
the
presence.
The
each tribe
Kart
Buqquya,
1919.
March
In
RUM!
at
market
included
M-fines,
re-establishing
1
crimes,
as the
de
1919.
By
Hadh1fa,
1919.
232
instance,
the
leaders
the
richer
escape
the
Spanish.
al-Karim:
According
him
any
of
Sulaymdri
not
al-Khatt.
lead
the
because
they
disaffected
enough.
Leg.
SHM Melilla
de
quincena
segunda
Ibid.,
Memoria
not
...
w-. 'Arl
same
lineage.
and
pleased,
'tQ. take.
political
to
the
Banfl.
Salld,
that
this
quincena
at
rumour
the'al-Khatt.
risk
1, *Memo'rfas
AlhUcemas,
febrero
de 1919.
al-Narlm
be planning
rumoured..
the.
authorities
'Abd
unclear,
that
preference
the
final
thd.
felt
believe,
segunda
'chose
the
still
the
1919,
June
-In
of
to
did
either..
in
presumably
pride,
and,. therdfore-his
leader
were
group
-hand,
its
son
Spanish
other
as
were
stage,
own tribe.
On the
although
when,
this
overbearing
Ajdlr.,.
Spain
of
'Abd
anti-Spanish.
BanQ Yusif
members
eldest
a contingent,
him
al-Khatt4bis.
dubious,
"
trust
of, the
especially
The
yet
not
his
"ambition,
dominated,
friend
Ramaa. A.
were
his
mainly
Certainly
the
of
clear,
were
at
the
of
is
It.
leaders
by
the
any
concerned
the
one
actions.
Khatt4bls,
of
Vamidu.
among
in
which
a firm
Sid!
distrusted
his
did
distinguish
mountains.
report,
of
of
end
the
was
against
to
clans
Mulammad al-Mujahid.
Alhucemas,
commitments
was
lineage
the
was
from
bi
lineage,
bin
it
found
tribes
coalition
in
al-Raisilli.
BanQ Zard"
the
dominated
Ajdlr.,
group
and
because
-and partly
difficult
a Spanish
to
and one of
mean that
BanU. Waryaghal
falseness
Sulaymari
to
is
largely
still
pro-Spanish
at
the
to
and the
to
not
apart.
from
he was
the
it
al-Khatta.
likened
party,
members of
BanU. Waryaghal
inland
those,
clan
did
this
that
fines,
the
of
payment.
individually,.
however,
for
anti-Spanish
Indeed,
leaders
enforcers
All
leading
the
of
to
easier
the
was one of
the
was
d,bls.
2
......
Memoria
de junio
de 1919.
233
The
pro-Spanish
There
position..
tribes
the
as
was
large
still
hands.
Spanish
Tetuan
area
the
followed
were
the
lsa.
already
1
.
Spanish
help
from
conf imed
not
the
tell
in
the
Timsaman',
to
that
Tuesday
of
reported
that,
leaders
those
held
BanQ BU Bakar
in
the
Tetuan
the
the
of
and
in
had
area
Buqquya
Banil
BQ :
BanU. Waryaghal,
way
be worrying
all
and this
the.
The
doubtless
by the
to
for
go
to
the
decision
their
the
as
TrugUt
to. go to
Spanish
de Campos, -op.
in
cit.,
clan
island.
the
Melilla,
p.
was
still
party
in,
Spanish
island
in
to
see
not
the
concerned,
by; the
to
to,
spoken
were
agent
was
' was
the
he had
shaykhs
agreed
to
the
power
anti-Spanish.
he wrote
by
his
Spanish,
doing--a-Spanish
BU Qaddur's
far
the
1919,
reasons
the
to
out
Timsamdn!
had
helped
were
who, -although
to
In June
market
as
Spanish
as he made
Martinez
the
of
Spanish.
1919, - Spanish
the
was on the
the
entirely
of
1
Spanish
BanU Naryaghal.
the
hands
at. the
a few
of
in
those.
In
enough
them
to
the
hopes.
as great
quite
strong
the
their
influence
advances
in
by
zone
were
in
prisoners
On 23 May
market
there
successes
Melilla
:front.
some hope
given
Spanish
the
Tuesday
in
Kart
the
occupied
al-Matd.
the
the
of
and
who were
a strong
other
practices
situation,
Waryaghlis
all,
in
disaffection
economic
of
Above
along
advances
forces
a severe
in
still
anyway
dictatorial
the
of
numbers
was
considerable
result
BanQ Waryaghal,
party
Timsamari
the
families
The. shaykhs
.
of...
229.
15, 'Memorias*Pefi6n,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Memoria
primera
...
de mayo de 1919.
quincena
3
5, *Polit'ica
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Bu Kadur,
Mu4ammad BQ. Qaddur
Alhucemas,..
25 June 1919.
to Governor,
4
15, "'Inforrnaci6n,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Mu4ammad b. al-Vajj
1919. '
16
July
Vammu "Akkebal"
(Timsamari)
,
234
the
TimsamAri told
go to
would
the
with
Spanish
all
property
would
easy
to
see
in
little
the
Spanish
some of
their
beginning
in
1920.
to
attempt
first
to
the
offered
sequently
try
defeat.
of. the
at
Rif
the
In
contact
fulfil
gave
fact
the
One of
their
Spanish
side,
hands
of
the
while'
and thereby
lose
Timsamanls',
or
bargain
position
is
It
away. relatively
when the
positions
Spanish
they
this
were
out.
Timsam&nl.
the
the
the.
It
subwas the
in
Rifis
and marked
to
the
war.
The anti-Spanish
any political
pact
prisoners
Spanish
occupy
carried
the
release
been
on the.
to
agreed
until
to
access
although
action
counter.
Tafarsit
occupied
Spanish
firm
to
did
them,
this
practice
of
way
were
had
Spanish
forces
authorities
French
and,
to. allowthe
hands
Spanish
Spanish,
their.
the
stop
the
either
BU.
of
to
promised
the
prisoners,
dbnditions
in
give,.
the
side,
in
bargaining
a useful
to.
on behalf
fight
with
the
Band
TrugUt.
they
to
contacts
between
clans,
Tafarslt:,
Timsaman!
the
Talbari
tribe
Timsamarf
remain
the
they
that
these
signed.
pact,
occupied
Spanish
that
the
this
faithfully
work
the
that
satisfied
In
to
their
release
1919,
of
Band
24 July
of
a pact
the
On the
sea.
in
A and
had
in
posts
put
August
leaving
Spanish
the
when
in
representatives
a whole.
Spanish,
the
the
twelve
from
barkas
any
to
as
a letter
resulted
Band Marghan!
Timsaman:
in
Island.
Timsamdn
and
Idh1r,
or
the
Spanish
with
group. responded
the
island
by trying
and declared
to
that
stop
they
Telegram,
Cmte.
Mar. Alhucemasto
Cmte. Gral.
Ibid.
1919.
Alhucemas,
'20 July
Mel=a;
2
(translation)
15, Negociaciones
Leg.
SHM Melilla
and
17, **Informaci6n
(Arabic
Leg.
Melilla
y_politica
original)
1 DhQ al-Uijja
dated
1337/27
1919.
Aug.
treaty
SHM
235
the
see
heavy
impose
would
fines
Spanish.
This
anti-Spanish
In
August
in
in
the.
ing
to
resistance
The poor
fines,
because
firstly
because
Banfi
in
among
was
to
who refused.
Abi
al-Khatt:
to
seems
the
join
Sid!
Mulammad b.
of
race
tried
the
cooperated-with
pact
that
and
to
al-Karim
work
signed
in
should
with.
al-Khatt&.
-and
the
U
that
Spanish
was. also
Ibid.
al-Khatt4bl
be
the* BanQ
IdhIr
told
close
with
the
was. one
to
of
the'
sig-
that
the
enemies
al-KarIm,
it
had. been
useless.
touch
with
in
it
him
he,, '-*Abd.
and
al-Wazz&nI,
anyway
al-Karim
for
IAbdallah.
August--and
ones
Sid!
links
all
of.
a* sharif
biggest
only
Vamidu.
he was working
Spanish--he
a sharif
religion,
SIdI.
the
of
the
who were
Sidi
use
The
clans.
now believed
to
much
'Abd
encourage
3 '
'Abd al-Karlm.
mid-August,
Timsamdri,
his
resistance.
he wrote
was lamentable
'Abd
to
time
natories
had
to
August,
by
decided,
the
Ajdir'
of
this
who had
of
the
Alhucemas
At
French.
in
have
people
in
tried,
to
Spanish.
the
and secondly
mountain.
reinforcements
send
Vzmidu himself
the
particular
grow-
by the
could
now included
party
still
affluent.
so great,
fines.
paying
was
less
as Bri Qaddur,.,
such
avoid
were
,i
were
af fected
serb ously
power
was
there
among the
amounts
anti-Spanish
Waryaghal,
exception
the
to
pressure
The
the
notables,
powerful
political
most
fines
least.,
at
the
However,
-fines
the
although
especailly
the
the
of
markets
these
collect
Waryaghal
them,
always
were
to
1919,
the
Timsamari.
and
Banil
in
to
going
on anyone
pts
announced
groups
weakening.
force,
was
Banra Vizlri
BanU Waryaghal,
of the
20,000
of
al-Mulallim
b.
'AIM:
1 11 July,
Primera
al-ljajj
1919.
quincena
236
M4and,
a man from
the
Timsaman
for
his
extreme
later
an
important
and
repairer
arms'and
This
noted
man was
manufacturer
'Abd
Spanish
al-Karlm.
his
of
finally
in
Monday market.
atives
'Ayy&sh
of
decision,
meeting's
French
another
agent
in
September
the
carried
and FatUsha
Sham! because
of
However
it
al-Matal'sa-and
of
one
of
their
The -fines
Banri.
and
failed
in
'Abdallah
the
face
Memoria,
Spain.,
in
the
when
an attempt.
of
opposiion
wa-'All,,:
In. other.
thd
BanQ Bil :
to
attack
a fine
from
on
important
a certain
3
segunda
and
2
when the
Qa9id
in
was
the
occupation
September.
by. th&. Banil
thd,
the
BanQ Bri
Murabitl#,
"bought"
of. the
quincena
In
BanQ BU Makar--
all
the
with
decision
during
ground
impose
by represent-
the-recent
after.
lost
to
meeting
anti-Spanish-feeling
markets
group
collapsed
'tAll.
Ibid.,
increased
principal
BanU. Waryaghal
the
had
the
had been-threatened.
for
the
to
the. most
attacked..
clans
strong
al-Karlm.
accordance
this
he had been
had agreed.
out
friendship
his
except.
as
Timsamari
'Abd.
attended.
In
of
war
when a recent
Ajamid Bujdayn,
al-MaValsa
Rif
was that
tribes
BanU. TQz1n,
the
of
the
explanation
Matd. lsa,
BanU. Waryaghal,
Sid!
the
notable
bin
"Christians".
the
of
for
side
neighbouring
the
of
clan
the
of
in
position
their
working
sentiments.
figure
4bllz
al-Khatt.
abandon
the
all
friends
the
to
the
anti-Spanish
guns
new political
forced
the
of
in
skilled.
RIf.
there,
de agosto
Hadhifa
tAyydsh'
Banil
by the
was,
de 1'919.
Ibid.
Leg. 5, 'Pol1ti*ca'Bu,
Xaddur,
SHM Melilla
Mu4ammad BU Qaddur
Alhucemas,
30 DhU al-Uijja
1337/14
Sept. 1919.
to-Col/Capt.
4
b.
15, ''Informaci6n
SHM Melilla-Leg.
of Salim b. Misa'Ud
23 Sept.
1919.
Sallam,
237
fighting
feud
the
as well:
in
1919 for
mid-September
The Gaznaya
was led
group
had bought
for
theirs
and
'Amar
between. these
two,
Bil-Qish
startling
during
the
fixed
at
ordinary
days
and
is
machine
Gaznaya
French--the
The involvement
significant.
of
Relations
to
alliance
to be of
were
and the
armed. with
sides'were
the
a
clear.
not
are
Bil-Qish
enmity
consequence
enormous
the
murdered*man
the
height
1919
October
10,000. pesetas
for
murders
committed
on
20jOOO
for
murders
committed
on
pesetas
meetings
was
the
In
during
of
that
started
war.
and were
days,
reasons
from
Vamidu
rapidity,
Rif
DarnlsA
3,500. pesetas.
b.
The -f
market
Both
guns that
and the
by al-]Ua. jj
'Amar. ]Vamidu.
by
Marnis'a
with
Gaznaya
a member
famine,
the
of
Arballn,
2
a 4arka.
of.
this
Aith.
have.
must
As
or
this
whenever
was
at
been. a serious
deterrent.
In
the
left
Timsaman
November,
left
the
previous
people
Waryaghal
for
joining
BanQ Nallshak,
only
by
300 men
-led
again;
1919,
November
Jabal
200
day.
4A
themselves,
out
Raba'a
the
was put
guard
and, Tafarsit
of
these
who were
Spanish'started
of.. the
the
Mawrfl'in.
from
BanU Tftiri
who kept
BU 'Azza
.
tAlld
the.
on
attacks
Banfi.
Sa"Id
lest
had
by
the
the
the
the
Indeed
were
on
on Tafarslt:
tribes.
in
who
al-Fawqanl.
movements
terrified
BanQ Idhir
Band.
Spanish
5
trade.,
should shut Alhucemas again and destroy. local.
1
.. ibid. , of ]Vamush b. al-Va. j'j j, "Belcristo".
2,
b. ' Salam,
7 Sept. 1919.
ibid,.,,
of'Sal: im b. Misa'fid
.
3'
l5, *Memori*a*s*Alhucemas,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Memoria
...
de noviembre
de 1919.
segunda
4*
15, Informaciones,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
teleg..
Comandanto
to Comandante
itar
Alhucemas
General,
Mdlilla;
Alhucemas,
1 Nov. 1919.
5
Leg. 15, Memorias
Alhucemas,.
Memoria
SHM Melilla.
Mil-
238
during
While,
the
BU. Qaddur
successes.
had
tribe
Banil
not
*Sa'Id,,
.
the
umably
things
occupation
saq
of
this
tribe
Mata. lsa
and both
tribes
towards
Waryaghal,.
other
Spanish.
men, to
of
help
The
the
Timsaman
in
Dris,
parts
of
the.
the
to
started
saviour
in
segunda
quincena
to
2
to
help
400
to
the
Timsmaxi,
BanU.. Tumayt
clans
from
many
respite
2
Above
de noviembre
Buqquya
them
to
de
BanU:
the
and
in
the
100
sent
Spanish,
the
coast
at
the-expectation
rumours
was
time
resist
each
again,
this
4
the
against
Germany
unaggressive
from
guarded
November
collapsed,
1919.
SaIld
of
the
all,
during
BanU Walishak
Europe,
their
After
and
continued
Once
Spanish
al-Matalsa-tribe,
remarkably.
BanU
the
pres-
the
the
Rif
the
was
but
own.
activity
again
in
their
his
of
This
allies,
August.
be
was
there.
spread:
a new war
SHM Melilla
Col/Capt,
and
lsa
landing
a Spanish
his
December
of
BanU Tflzin
control.
in
throughout
lack
sent
aid
the
BanQ Waryaghal
the
al-MatA.
to
and
to
continued
Despite
go
Spanish
. LaM-fines
Spanish
the
to
of
the
the
of
the
that
because
1. of
July
quiescence
meant
worry,,
Hadria
gave.
during
attacks
political
Sid!
the
this
and
to
and
al-ThalZith&.
some
not
under
strokes
contact
the
were
BU 'Qaddur
of
work
them
have
did
Spanish
unanimously
a few political
managed
1919
told
agreed
and
the
1919,
to October
from. June
period
initiative
the
RIfIs*held
the
to
be
of
outside
their
supported
not
by
1919.
Muammad
Btl Qaddur
.- SHM Melilla
Silvestre
Leg., 16, * Letter
to Berenguer,
18 Dec.
1919.
Melilla,
3
15,, 'Informacidn
Leg.
SHM Melilla
of ]Vaddu b. al-'Arbi,
25 Nov. 1919.
4
15, 'Memori*as
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Alhucemas,
Memoria
...
de diciembre
de 1919.
quincena
segunda
239
but
Turkey,
always
by
the
U. S. A.
told
optimistic,
that
the
Igharbiyyin
help
to
handl
other
Spanish
the
of
were
prisoners
On the
the
be willing
would
the
Bil. Qaddur,
clan.
Spanish
shaykh
powerful
the
of.
Banil
that
provided
released.
Conclusion
1919
change
in
the
in
During
the
had
been
Rif
By and
"independence"
local
that
small
areas
their
Protectorate,
in
a year
fluidity.
ordinary
to
felt.
were
situation
was
against
held
the
Spanish--especially
Protectorate,
sympathetic
with
and
to
by
Spanish,
in, the
been
little
and
Spanish
in
in
west
Morocco,
the
- their
MadridAhat
the.
action.
Moroccan
response
was
to
realiS'ed
the
urgent-need
of
one. side
own
thdir
reorganised:;
military
the
succeeded
and
reinforcing,
a government
in
generally
from-the-Germans
the.
threat
by, playing
rivalries
1919,
extra-
who. stayed
had
notables
of
political
its
extreme-east.
Spanish--and
in
War, thd
had
there
the
money
the
However,
positions.
large
European
taking
another,
World
stirrings
characterised
local
and
from
profiting
First
from
they
first
the
which
was
army
more
began
to
advance.
The
They
resistance.
and order.
the
west
joined
Any
1,
2
Al-RaisUll's.
showed
quickly
achieved
together
chance
soon
of.
that
a large
unless
there
at
any
success.
to
efforts
would.
one
.
quite
time
The, first
to
for
make. preparations
resist,
measure
for
the
in
Spanish
was
of-unity
simply
not
be
oppose
the
Spanish
priority,,
unity
then
men
enough
was
with
to
Ibid.
SHM Melilla
5, Polftica'Bu
Leg.
11 Dec.
1919.
Bil Qaddur,
Kaddur,,
Interview
with
240
impose
destroy
local
money
'Amart,
for
to
the
with
immediately
achieved,
helped
to
to
support
not
-there
-was
Now., the Banri
4arkas.
fines
on
be
might
because
the
the
expeditions
to
some
provide
to
turning
also
BQ Qaddur,.
Sid!
particularly
to
encouragement.
help
al-Raisill!
as
case
for-he
find,
of
disliked
personal
Sn5da,,
reasons,
M4zqmad
cause
the
as
Other
needed
no
as opposed
remained
he,
neither
for
eldest
Vamldu. continued
Sld!.
anti-Spanish
exp lanation
the
was
the
his
circumspect.
generally
However,
ever.
leadership
the
"s
Vamldu of
the-Spanish.
oppose
them.
of
Spanish
more
rather
back
more
oppose
Similarly
the
abandon
to. al-RaisUlland
Spanish
over
not
became
also
and
Spanish.
draw
to
views
thir
of
compromise
the
with
the
of
wary
forced
to
tribe
political
the
he did
leaders,
both
more
to
and
his
several
rather
was
Spain,
in
against
while
be
to
some extent,
for
forced
al-Khattabi
pressure
Mu4ammad who,
to
This
new unity
towards
son,,
took
this
rely
leaders
al-Karlm
coincided,.
the
men in
the
addition,
This
to
That
collapsed
to
efforts
weakened
iamldu's
could
friendship
and more
send
past
the
pay
'Abd
his
to
Rif.
Sidi.
the
Spanish
was
seriously
reimposed.
pro-Spanish
position.
al-Khat,
the
it
pay.
principal
was
had
instance,
In
from
in
had
for
which
problem.
enough
money
for
were
another
al-RaisUll
order,
in
them
ines
-f
solve
order
to
opposition
the
of
sort
some
nor
al-Raisiall,,
group.
In
is-fairly
this
by
and mistrusted
easy
most
of
the
Rif is'.
The
leader
the
fact.
is
reason
obscure
more
thdt
why
at
this
SIdI.
Vapidu
but,
it-appears
stage
there
was
did
not
become
the.
overall.
leddership
with
241
of
the
the
Spanish
through
the
renewed
in
and
such
as
indeed
itself--as
BanQ Waryaghal
clan
It
mountain
have
to
seems
tribes--and
other
the
D.ML-fines.
the
on
centred
by
in
have
to
seems
and
imposed
the
of
was,
of'
clans
been
resented
lowland
the
an attempt
to
resistance
of
centre
peace
enforcement
BanU Waryaghal
by people
main
BanQ Waryaghal
a movement
particularly,
the
the
the
their
and
councils
The
all.
from
came
come about
of
at
opposition
clans
Waryaghll:
at
expansionism.
this
However,
and
towards
the
were
refused
by powerful
vulnerable,
_4aqq-fines
the-economic
situation
overestimate
the
Rif
and
emigration
at
to
down
close
this
at
the
the
unity
the
end
reason
Nevertheless,
events
of
alliance
in
this
Rif
and
year.
because.
Tftlri.
of
the
of
confirming
more
reliance
of
that
have.
bin
'Abd
Bujdaynis'and.
alliance
would
of
earnest
the
had
BanQ
the
of.. sharifs
consequences
with
down.
later
in
French,,
find.
mainland,
the
started
family
important
al-Karim
their
the
the
Relationships
Bujdayn
of S! JjSmid
of
t. o'quieten
for
1919.
enmity
the
to
and, the
ground
in
prepared.
the
when
mercy
of
in
threatened
island
the
to.
Rif
of
they
close
to
the
1919,
too
was
the
at
importantly
This
achieved
BanU. Waryaghal
murder
he was
been
for
of
level
a certain
still
in
disastrous
the
the
to
conditions
between
was
French.
war,
of
much
war
The
was
and as
difficult
had. been
the
as
clans,
economic
had
Spanish
commerce
another
was
the
extremely
collapsed
is
It.
worse.
Nevertheless,
This
when,
and
it
Waryaghl!
harvests
The
was
unity
1919
of
of
a failure.
BanU. Waryaghal.
Spanish
became
time.
opposition
united
end
importance
this
the
imposed
newly
that
the.
effect
on
during.
the
Prench
the
the
enmity
did
his
242
own cause
changeable
uneasy
bin
relationship,
Bil-QIsh
'Abd.
A pattern
war.
individual
leaders
strove
the
background
against
the
Spanish.
is
they
h.ad had
need
it
on
that
and
was during
this
BanO. Waryaghal
eighteen
months
to
the
problem
emergence
of
BanU. Waryaghal.
of
unity
deal
with
unity.
must
emerge.
Thirdly,
unity
under
the
in
and,
r6le
the
the
of
be
could
had, improved.
the
they
no longer
could
nothing
would
of
than
struc-
Finally,
and
Spanish
existing
plain.
follow
the
the
of
conditions
first
The
order
and
expansionist,
to
alliance
important
1919.
this
the
powerful
of
tribes,
were
of
and
positions
decisive.
the
that
leadership
a wider
of
leadership
of
economic
that
to
authority
whole
vitally
that
that
cause
which
changes
is
also
powerful
four
degree
period
the
until
their
realise
sort
was made
achieved
to maintain
second
other
the
of
perception
some
the
in
MarnIsa
the
would
during
to
enmity
of
established
fragile
the
tribes
political
to
The
Vamidu
perhaps,
a greater
before.
be dependent
tures,
began
people
would
the
outright
an increasingly
of
else,
from
emerge
that
all
bin
trouble
being
against
things
from
Gaznaya
endless
was
Above
'Amar
the
of
al-KarIM
The extraordinarily
yarying
between
alliance,
al-]Vajj
damage.
considerable
see
the
economy,
leadership
The
solution
and
of
the
the
Chapter
THE RIF
IN
OF ORGANISATION
TEE BEGINNINGS
in the
doubting
help
the political
"I cannot
wisdom
dealing
do
I
the
long
speak--of
not
morality
run-of.
forgery
basis
the
the
and murder
of
on
natives
with
lack
by
of continuity
and
concession
untimely
varied
that
than
of steadfastness
rather
policy
of any given
and truth"
of purpose
Spanish
in
policies
political
in
Vice-Consul
British
The
Tetuan
commenting
1921-
July
Morocco,
on
have come
"Let it be known to you that the Christians
You
in
here,
They
village.,
must our.
are
us.
upon
take
hundred
to
two
up positions
against
men
with
come
cut them off
them on the road,
and when they arrive
"
help
Amen.
God
from
their
you,
rear
...
Message
MallQI
of
clan
and Bann
the
from
Bann
in
Talb-an,
the
anti-Spanish
to
TQzIn
notables
in
of
the
the
BanQ
Bann
Sal&a
1921.2_
April
same tribe,
the
party
in a state
find
themselves
of ruin"The poor
people
'
little
they
that
the
because
of
and neglect
ation
their
to
they
little
that
the
give
can
and
are given
.
to eat
children
The
to
the
Spanish
In
"poor
of
1919,
people"
the
the
famine
the
of
in
problems
Kabd&na
the
which
tribe,
area,
faced
complaining
-
September
1920.3
any attempt
Tetuant.
to White,
Atkinson
FO 371/7076/W7788/184/28,
1921.
1 July
2
b.
Uaddu
22,
Shaykh
Leg.
Correspondencia,
SHM Melilla
tAll
b. al-Vajj
Mubammad
Shaykh
AfnI4
Asldbl,
and Shaykh
BanQ
the
the
BanU Yahya
Uamm&dl,
on behalf
of
of
subclan
BanQ Ta'bAn
Tasafth
BanQ TQzIn
and the
clan
of the
clan
24 Rajab
1339/3
1921.
Morales,
Apr.
to Coronel
3
16,. Correspondencia,,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
letter
Unsigned
Kabd&na
the
tribe
to General
Silvestrej
people
of the
poor
1339/29
1920.
15 Muarram
Sept.
243
to
b.
from
244
the
oppose
and order,
Spanish
had been
those
and the
economic
situation
followed,
that
eighteen
months
solved.
The economy,
1920,
improved
which
had broken
at
the
fragile
permanent
It
system
of
DLaM-fines
as the
least
at
Abarrdn
of
the
under
war
General,
the
across
Rif.
In
attraction
Garat
doing
and
the
of
methods.
and
had
-.
laid
political
persuasion
in
Similar
tactics
forces,
after
or had tried
thd
maj or
the
first
important
and
of
thepast
zone,
Comandante
advanced
the
on
battle
eastern
aggressive
aside
were
defeat
Timsaman'.
the
at
to
Rlfls.
the
Melilla
Silvestre
this,
army
in
in
the
al--KhattAbl
first
army
between
characterised-Spanish'action
military
of
on
state.
an organised
al-Karim
the
a more
but
stage,
leadership,,
site
a-new
the
a reliance
leadership,
their
Silvestre,
plain
of
all,
Spanish
the
Ferndndez
basis
of AbarrAn
was
leadership
the
his
DM-fines
an organised
anti-Spanish
inflict
hill
because
this
during
to
the
the
beyond
at
'Abd
the
Under
May 1921,
Spanish
above
of
people
position.
in
able,
the
leader
two other
this
win
tiny
Mu4ammad bin
that
stage
emerged
a beginning
and,
of
through
of
be
to
Unity,
beginnings
the
1921.
in
the
famine
in
first
developed
Rif
the
more than
and administration
this
was severe
However,
the
began
there
at
In
Rif.
problems
collapse
in
developed
proto-state
the
movement
with
the
good crops
fines.
those
in
unity
about
these
system
was not
after
down with
of
political
the
rapidly
end of
reimposition
although
bri. nging
of
very
rapidly
the-edge
the
ivhich
and. adopted
were*followed
of
methods
tribes.
the
of
in
had
purely
the
245
troops
under
occupied
the
where
east,
missioner,
advances
opposition.
in
policies
was
further
both
the
in
and
in
some
Tetuan
the
occupied
and
just
inconsistencies,
the
to
the
Spanish
of
nature
unoccupied
which
The
for
areas,
it
inefficiency,
British.
Vice-Consul
pointed.
it
Although
felt
and people
in
Situation
The Economic
year,
be a hard
one.
the
period
1920
in
a better
before
harvest
confidence.
be
to
out
an
1919,
December
harvest.
the
their
turned
in
rained
of
fact
1920
Morocco
last,
at
confident
In
harvest
Northern
had,
more
following
for-the
to. resist.
by
Com-
Spanish
These
inhabitants
brutality
cases
Shawin.
of
High
the
Berenguer,
encouraged
by
was characterised
city
local
the
excited
General
the
was bound
was
to
misplaced
total,
almost
f ai lure.
1920,
By mid-Feb'ruary
were
At
report.
this
of
the
in
power.
there
that
of
sales
point,
people
alarm
i. ng
AjdIr
the
the
from
and
in
Spanish
hunger
in
Alhucemas
the
Alhucemas
interrupted.
were
Waryaghal
they
great
barley
area
Band
that
was
the
Island
This.
Buqquya.
region.
The
to
caused
Spanish
great
realised
held:
control
deliberate
1
2
of
the
supplies
instrument
See above',,
p.
223.
SHM Melilla
Leg.
de
quincena
primera
of
of
policy,
barley
and
was,
had
of
serious
course,
effects,
Memoria
the
246
Waryaghal,
not
only
on
the
Bana
but
also
on
the
neighbouring
Timsamail
the
against
they
then
had
any
10,000
the
money
in
pts
Spanish,
economic
Towards
this
for
difficult
between
be
a good
of
food
check.
crops
reported
February
1920
one,
and
Ajd1r.
worried
that
the
was
supplies
4
were
In
fact,
these
that
This
they
the
worries,
and
could
crop
Leg.
SHM Melilla
"All
Dafid!
'and
'al-Bfi
Received
Alhucemas.
2
Leg.
SHM Melilla
de
quincena
primera
3
Memoriaibid.,
4
Memoria
Ibid.,
.
5
Memoria
Ibid.,
...
failure
be
him
by
at
the
that
the
crossing
hardship,
harvest
control
in
groups
for
needless,
considered
might
their
only
it
made
the
anti-Spanish
of
interrupted,
wind
approaching
end
their
using
again
make
were
with
commerce.
Despite
now realised
holding
disastrous,
to
who
was-fined
(easterly):
boats
people
xelationship
was
Island
they
only
on
of
his
commerce
a few
for
of
of
than
imposed
out
"Sibara"
closure
Ievante
a strong
the
protect
the
February,
more
were
to
threaten
of
as
unless
support
partly
were
because
tried
they
Alhucemas
Spanish
the
Misa'Qd
end
action
tribe
Fines
presumably
Ra'Is'
to
their
result.
anyway.
'because
time
another
they
power
the
had
because
and
their
against
the
of
partly
and
clan
taking
were
withdraw
increased,
pqnsioners
resentment
to
or
punishment#
TrugUt.
Spanish
alone,
threatened
hunger
The
The
the
whether
supplies.
received
Spanish
ask
the
of
object
tribes.
BanU Waryaghal
They
well.
to
wrote
the
April,.
the
-Alhucemas
lost.
the
whole
of
Shaykh
17, Informaci6n
y Politica,
from TrugQt
to Governor#
others
1920.
12 Feb.
b.
was
general
17, 'Memori*as'Alhucemas,
febrero
de 1920.
over,
Memoria
de-1920.
segunda
quincena
de. 'febrero
primera
quincena
de marzd
de
1920.
segunda
quincena.
de'abril
de
1920.
247
Morocco,
northern
Mr.
Atkinson,
Shdwin.
they
to
the
their
preliminary
21 April
of
Spanish
the
Mr.
to
large
to
Spanish
2,000
recruit
of
an effort
the
advantage
Sevilla,
would
be
6 pts
and
day
ten
hours
work,
on
a two
months'
him.
"native"
would
doubtful;
of
opinion
in
fact
The
the
been
case
on in
August
at
customs
on
work
in. any
Later
improve.
Office
to. Spanish
Whether
have
the
land
one
in
the
the
harvest
plan
summer,
was
the
not
Atkinson
in
southern
bread
contract.
This,
would
introduce
"civilisell
to
1920s
of-the
seems
nothing.
situation
quite
to Curzon,,
Kerr
FO 371/4525/A4069/2209/28,
1920.
2*
'
206.
Campos,
Martfnez'de
op. 'cit.,
p.
3
17,, * Memorkafs' A:lhuceynas,,.,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
.
de mayo de 1920.
quincena
segunda
FO 371/4527/A9106/2209/28,
14 Dec. 1920.
the
Andalucia
to
cases
a scheme
of
influence
came
December
economic
MAlaga
help
would
a civilising
the
these
piece
on
several
land-in
Alhucemas,
and
in
forward
and
wages
money
eating
roots.
put
on the
work
Granada,
been
of
company
to
to
for,
unwholesome
eating
take
had
there
The
the
Law
reduced
some time,
Spain.
the
of
opposition
Wadi
of
were
for
Ibancos
Moroccans
C6rdoba,
of
provinces
in
the
on
advance
amounts
weaken
people
that
reported
as a result
conditions,
for
to
occupation
that'lasted
Atkinson
poisoning
May,,
end. of
situation.
In
to
considerably
preparations
the
Tetuan,
1919.2
3a
1920,,
matters
with
step,
By the
roots,
their
the
in
Vice-C. onsul
it*made
together
helped
out,,,
paid
in
Spanish
famine,
The
British
that
reported
for
easier
the
and
did
as. bad
temporarily
as expected,
28 May
Tangier,
Memoria
17,, * Meraorias
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Alhu'cemas
de mayo de 1920.
quincena
segunda
Memoria
...
248
and grain
prices
10 pts
to
5.5
mudd),
sheep
Guns and
down
been
The
for
even
in
the
September,
the
the
from
coast
hands
Spanish
the
and
O. C. T. A. I.
also
gdve
Silvestre
Spanish
had
became
the
whose
letters
they
that
were
that
weather
to
it
to
tribe
east
tyrannise
the
not
helped
and
in
to
starving.
but
both
plight.
2'
debtors
and
whom the
has. been
people
them
1920,
up.
up
the
hungry
,,
...
for-the
reason
went
the
of
their
poor
push
in
Silvestre
qal. ids.
October..
prices
been
were
of
by
the
only
along
had
Kabdana
of
In
in. charge
plagued
the
areas
years.
hunger,
the
But
supplies
Genral
colonel
by
Shawin
supply,
lie
of
were
advances
of
lands
explanations.
"The
was
many
one
oppressed
rule
for
they
complained.
guarantee
that
the
(cartridges
unoccupied
complained
and political
told
the
which
then
feed.
worse.
and
sent,
Morales,
grew
cent--but
to
peninsula
were
occupation
difficult
tribe,
1912,
Spanish
prices.
occupied
18 pts
as well.
to
to
had
to
a hundred).
confined
unable
Melilla
the
appointed:
The
After
Kabdana
they
qal: ids
not
price
famine
the
from
15 per
difficult
50 pts
and
by
price
in
down
25.. pts
from
were
to
were
they
economic
that
in
Spanish
Both
Morales
and
was
to
was
the
hunger
(barley
in
sharply
long
letters
other
wheat
a hundred
since
Two anonymous
'and
they
fell
that
areas
slightly
dropped
last
not
fell
because
175 pts
did
alone,
horses
and
ammunition
from
respite
a mudd,
pts
may have
this
actually
rise
further.
city
But
the
Tangier#
to Curzon,
Kerr
FO 371/4526/A6[77/2209/28,
20 Aug. 1920.
2
letter
16, Correspondencia,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
unsigned
15 Mu4arram
1339/29
Gen. Silvestre,
1920.
Sept.
3
letter
ibid.,
15 Mubarram
to Col:
Morales,
unsigned
Sept. -1920.
1339/29
4
FO 371/4526/A7834/2209/28,
Kerr
to Curzon,
Tangier#
1920.
26 Oct.
to
249
weather
failures
the
of
been
I
failures
crop
this
continued
from
the
Shawin.
occupied
inthe
enrolled
Spanish
in
buy
in
it).
Those
exchange
hopeful,
more
if,
the
grain
of
successfully
to
of
occupation
this
realised,
BanU
the
Even
control.
The
the
that
was
"whole"
Ibid.,
Memoria
Ibid.,
Memoria
...
in
look
of
to
money
slightly
be difficult
until,
did
they
BanU Walishak
not
resist,
However,
than
for
a temporary
a while,
the
tribe,
were
which
Alhucemas,
17., Memorias
de 1920.
septr-embre
primera
full
took
and
quincena
advantage
and
by
the
BanQ Sa'Id
the
"purchase',
Spanish
as Mr.
Atkinson
submission.
brought
in
under
pr. Ictice
meant
Memoria
de 1920.
de octubre
de 1920.
de noviembre
quincena
segunda
...
4
to Kerr,
Atkinson
FO 371/4525/A9106/2209/28,
14 Dec. 1920.
5
1920,,
November
amounts
did
(accompanied
famine
of
Atkinson,
large
Spanish
The
Waryaghal,
Mr.
Things
still
the
no more
Leg.
SILM Melilla
de
quincena
primera
territory.
their
emigrants
harvested.
advance.
by
these
to
receiving
would
meantime,
winter,
the-recently
lef t. to
grain
seed.
was
leaders)
their
of
a-hard
to
at last,
come,
were
life
so weakened
were
of
hunger
some
of
any
but
the
In
the
loans
because
emigration
according
did
had
who
for
and
had
Rif
the
one before.
the
of
prospect
2
Some of
autumn.
army.
rains
than
crop
the
that
predicted
the
Tetuan
the
and after
scale
others,
When the
f ew people
the
to
went
large
and with
during
Rif
Spanish
be even worse
had already
There
factor,
main
summer the
winterwould
coming
the
the
was probably
Tetuan,
Me-moria
Kerr,
Tetuan,
250
the
a'y&ri
nor
of
coastal
clans,
Island,
from
Alhucemas
in
December,
to-an
reply
if
a shelling
The
the
of
did
they
letter
BanQ Waryaghal
Sultan
you
the
of
and
RIfIs'.
winter,
back.
Looking
Atkinson
eastern
that
there
were
to
report
region
accepted
in
on
it
the
His
was
what
in
occupied
they
with
peace
,2
for
the
Vice-Consul
part
in.
were
western
this
in
the
the
of
the
explanation-of
witnesses
of
"The
summer,
the
than
worse
"European"
few
following
end
island.
hard
very
gover-
threatening
relations.
was
in
things
him
live]..
friendly
the
the
attack
[to
expected,
even
from
conciliatory:
bad. enough.
was
which
zone,
were
zone
to
the
at
was very
as
that.
commented
letter
cease
join
to
so we want
The
has
Muslims
SQq al-Arba4a,
earlier
not
Civantos,
to
wrote
was
Melilla
happening:
hard
during
"I understand
that
especially
matters-were
last
the famine
winter
when Riffians
were dying
of
[sicl.
in the streets
Mililla
hunger
of
and little
or
by
feed
to.
them
excepting
private
was
made
no attempt
indivin return,
for which'the
charitable
enterprise
beneficiary
to prostitute
idual
the female
required
herself
to him., '3
Atkinson
in
Morocco
part
to
But
the
is
they
1
there
believe
fact
indication
It
and
was
also
may have
the
such
stories
hatred
probably
true
been
some-readiness
Spanish
of
spread
could
felt
for.
at
the
colonialism,
his
-on
cruelties.
all
many
that
matters
famines
in
previous
the. Qallaya
Pol'iticas,
Waryaghal,
is
an
Spanish.
that
17# Corifidencias,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Alhucemas
to Band
ment by Colonel,
1920.
19 (December)
Spanish.
of
admirer
accounts
exaggerated
that
of
no great
than
area,
announcedraft,
Arabic
"all
Ibid.,
the Band Naryagal"
to Governor
Alhucemas,,
11 Rabl'. 11 1339/23 Dec. 1920.
3
'Report
by Atkinsonp
FO 371/7076/W9'494/184/28?
undated,
but received
5 Sept.
1921.
251
before
the
Spanish
no one
to
whom the
help.
Nevertheless,
people
such
for
help
in
Tetuan,
fed
benefit
of
of
hindsight,
The
the
on
Strengthening
that
the
eighteen
Silvestre
organise
oppose
months
as
itself
for
the
occupation
selves,
of
that
command
soon
afterwards.
on
from
Ibid.
the.
"'
to
major
was
firpt',
it
were
is
to
not
advantage
in
impression
and
was
to
for
R1f1s
themselves
Spanish
offensive
the
and
objective
General
anti-Spanish
I
rapid
advance
to
people
them.
against
the
on the
RIf
groups,
and
was
Silvestre
very
operations
to. occupy
the
'stronger.
them-
Mountains
resistance.
started
to
materially
as Comandante
of
of
of
prepare
to
strike
appointment
Melilla,
spurs
simply
A period
so.
the
after
was. much
Even
situation
tribe*controlled
but.
them
city
"It
.
the
the
was not
1919
to
considerable
took
give
of
bordering
12 February
the
unplanned
he adopted,
local
occupation,
Coalition
might
-this
the
Riffians
appointment
the
His
east
rise.
a full
This-important.
SaIld.
remarked,
General
lands
the
galvanised
took
the
of
policies
Atkinson
the
in
look
into
come
was
forthcoming.
not
Anti-Spanish
Silvestre's
did
there
effective
were
With
and
became
for
Moors".
necessary,
sufficiently
one
was
advantage
Comandante
what
tribe
that
fact,
was
Kabdana
rising
taking
In
Spanish
words
Rif!
eventual
Yet
was
the
Atkinson's
Spanish..
the
at
to
of
a case of people
Rif.
whole
occasion
Mr.
to
Mr.
look
the
who had
Rifis
when
area,
could
help
this
"charitable
first
the
the
of
generally
by
be wondered
people
now that
starving
mainly
the
occupied
local
those
as
and
had
the
approach'to
than
any. tribe
Banil.
the
-
252
had faced
Spanish
the
thinking
"'
it.
about
Silvestre
that
the
about
Beni
the
once Tafarsit
Tafarsit'it
would
the
and
moved into
Spanish
following
the
was well
pleased,
as
excellent
centre
for
tribes
rounding
laboratory
principal
4
it.
put
still
from
At
ted
the
the
to
be
in
the
Waryaghal,
in
1
2
3
4
the
from
south,
beginning
against
partly
them in-check,
held
French.
From
al-Jabal,.
an
of,
the
sur-
"their
there
any
later
5'
-
great,
extent,
threaten
the
because
the
economic
situation
because.
1920,200
the
WaryaghlIs
mountain
b.
clans,
$adiq
p.
danger
were
helping
Gaznaya,
Mulapmad
the
more. immediate.
was still
of. the
Mat1wa
Martinez
Silvestre
yet
French,
territory
and
not
and partly
January
of
the
the
to
did
1920).
August.
until
react
advances
Mountains,
Rif
central
these
not
up
Fart
the
considered
action,
stayed
did
Rifis.
because
partly
political
Silvestre
Here
The
of
set
take
Wad!
penetration
O. C. T. A. I.
to
On 7 April,
was
as
could
order
upper
(15 May
political
the
as well
the. al-MatAlsa,
new position
the
and
of
Ddr' DrIUsh
the
the
DrMsh.
territory
took
month
In
hold
to
Dar
of
the
BanQ. Salld,
was occupied.
advised
Timsaman
be necessary
village
the
of
years
nothing
O. C. T. A. I.
the
of
submission
be effected
plain
Morales
BanU. Walishak,
the
"nine
Said
Now, Col.
that
of
so far.
of
repor-
them
the
Banra:
al-Khamallsh
a barka.
against
the
232.
Ibid.
Ibid.
232.
Politi*ca,,
2 Jan.
1920,,
253
French
January,
is
what
and,
left
Spanish:
Mu4ammad Ba Qaddur,
from
It
informing
is
but
difficult
he claimed
at
in
group
the
him that
ever
1920.
there
BanU.. Waryaghal
in
BVI Qaddur
friends
it.
again
action
was the
Most
French
advance
old
leader,
the
Bane
French
against
SHM Melilla
quincena
Leg.
17,
from
the
French
Akhmas*.
TimsamZin--that
to
fines
pay
by this
as he had
4
Once
was leading
which
the
Spanish.
The
more
strength
when
from
de
concerned
in
exile.
Rif.
once
Estimates.
Alhucemas,
and
of
his
went
Polltica,
Kaddur,
Memoria
in
Bane
to
join
to
th6
...
16 *Jan.
report.
its
following
1920.
cam-
the
Now he decided
again,
about
Tuzgan,
when
sheltered
Memorias
de enero,
of
the
of
the
he had-been
clan of the
rid
more.
emerged
the
get
was
from
gathered
al-Malik,
him
Ba Qaddur,
BanU Waryaghal.
group
any barka.
in
supporters.
threat
where
to
have
worried
however,
Rif,
the
expelled
Banil Darqfil*
the
the
Manqer.,
struggle
primera
Spanish
Spanish,
anti-Spanish
on the
the
BanU. Waryaghal
than
'Abd
Waryaghal
the
of
against
paign
in
the
believe
the
never
to have
prevent
Monday market
he was not
said
the
against
the
would
as enemies
as well
that
borders
when to
Sa"Id
not
no Timsmanis
was so anxious
had announced
they
reassure
were
same time,
Bana
reported
did
This
to
to be sure
the
the
250 were
anxious
them that
always
them.
in
Later
join
about
do so on 12 January
to
joined
Timsamanis'did
some
the
against
a. day.
5 pts.
paying
800 more
an estimated
However,
harka
more,
on
1920,,
inter-
254
had
80 men,
siderable
in
tribes,
in
an effort
moves
were
hope
the
both
the
people
vinced
that
without
no determined
were
BanUr
Waryaghal
advance.
1
it
by
The'opportunity
win.
with
tribes.
Spanish
to
in
but
now conTetuan
the-Protectorate
at. Alhucemas
knew
certainly
had
the
French,
support
4
men to
there#
undertaken
themselves.
the.
do this
five
that
and
During.
were
unclear
support
Office
French
against
first
Many were
al-MAlik
made.
rather
support.
at
'Abd
the
pro-German
He sent
the
Spanish
an alliance
were
him
con-
letters
The
old.
German
for,
some
it.
of
to
he had
sending
the
they
Buqquya
have
increase
was-true,
being
the
was
added
which
pro-Spanish
reported
Akhamllsh
Meanwhile,
to
basis
job
fighting
and
reported
motives.
was
still
pts
revive
his
against
the
that,
an effort
As yet,
move
1920,
February
40 and
Moroccans.
of
so if
it.
about
apparently,
in
was
comment,
nothing
the
and
al-Mdlik
This
at
any
an important
government.
it
40,000
the
as
were unsure
reserving
he
intentions
Targist
'Abd
to
afoot
al-Malik's
in
market
mid-February
to
receiving
Spanish
the
local
was
of
in
Ghumar. a and
presumably
'Abd
to
He was
the,
there,
than
Tetuan.
in
that
party
1.
that
put
' he had
support
varioiis,
heard
said
Atkinson
al-RaisUll,
from
received
Mr.
while
to
according
to
informant
O. A. I.
varied--an
from
His
plans,
whole'of
led
was
the
by
Timsaman,
preparing,
tlieir*
was given.
with
the
O. A. I.
Pol'itica,
3:nfo, rmaci6n
FO 371/4525/
informant
Mesih-, -and
1920.
20 Mar.
Tetuan,
to. Kerr,
Merno*ri'afs* Klhucemas,
de 1920.
segunda
quincena
Memoria
de
febrero
de
1920.
255
feuding
of
start
Timsamari,
'Abd
pro-bin
by
(pro-French)
had
considered
that
this
the
of
chances
this
the
Waryaghal
JL
2
to
3
tribe
Ibid.,
in
recommended
his.
attack
place
b.
agreed
Memoria
SHM. Melilla
Col/Capt.,
recall.
...
This
adlq.
all
their
to
asked
up
this
the
put
pact
be
made
claim
by
BanQ
effectively
divided
while'others
al-Malik
b.
5, 'Politica'Bil
Leg.
Alhucemas,
received
made. a. secret
it
for
primera
Muammad. b.
valley.
He backed
adlq.
'Abd
Mubammad
to
.5
intention
the
with
al-Malik..
position
Some supported
to
tAbd
March,
with*'Amar
Brdnis!
have
the
of
contacts
to
al-Malik
support--especially
To avoid
members
quincena
Kaddur,
14 FeK
lessened
it
territory
Wargha
the
in
a difficult
loyal
the
to
and
in
the
had
already
was
to
in
tribe.
remained
the
begin
to
'Abd
for
into
now presumed,
harka
people
he
French
French
the
of
asking
the
the
Akhamlish
head
Office
Alhucemas
because
calling
he went
there.
From
the
letters
out
where
attacking
with
other
Bra. Qaddur
and
opportunity
however,
February,
He had. moved
tribe,
Va.midu.
adlq
the
BQjdayn
O. C. T. A. I.
the
and
The
presumably
3
of
end
Gaznaya.
Marn1sa
of
won
a fine
presented
Tafarsit,
sending
was still
the
SharIf
deaths.
the
and
the
faction
many
resistance
by
became
later
tribe,
the
of
Silvestre.
to
At
to
been
towards
advance
led
BQ 'al. -Kharlf
The
the
factions
two
which
in
formerly
there
the
faction
party
that
said
BU al-Kharif,,
al-Karlm:
the
made up of
led
one
between.
Tafarsit
near
de
any
trouble#
and. threatened
febrere
de
1920.
Report
'
...
256
heavy
fines
The
returned.
by
out
who did
on all
'Amar
removal
Vamidu.
own equivocal
This
and activities
to
the
first
anti-Spanish
Waryaghal
to
M-fines
agree
at
meeting
idea
carried
'Amar
he was
time
IjamIduls
generally
Thursday
it
such
but
the
wing
about
it
to unify
of
the
all
the
reimposition
:to
of
the
the. strength
on-
course
the
the
beginning
of
the
Rif
and of
marks
was
Banil
in
Wddl-Kart
have
not
a thing
was possible
Ghumara under
and. on the
did
tribes
two
the
Trugrit:
of
the
did
they
the' Timsamari,
and. of
market
reas-
hunger
when the
tribe
from
amounts
groups
1920 but
of
was dividing
that
was unsuccessful,
that
anti-Spanish
on an alliance
fixed
These
the
interests
conflicting
February,
feuding
the
own to bring
their
this
them
of
was
expressed
few months
groups-of
met at
Timsamari
keep
Even in
stir.
Ghumara.
adlq
by these
caused
helped
for
quiet
occasionally
the
by
Most
to be pro-French.
The confusion
very
nicely
for
position,
considered
onably
Mu4ammad b.
of
come home.
not
Banfi. Waryaghal
the
and the
and their
allies.
The following
in
the
the
against
now
from
to
Buqquya
worried
attacking
a serious
month,
raise
a 4arka
Spanish.
Again
that
lack,
only
it
of
Ibid.,
them.
Membria,
the
failed,,
food
Wddl.. Xart,
but
was
was made
the
front
Spanish
keeping
the
de'abril.
Curzon,
de
Tangier,
were
R1f1s'
Memoria
Ibid.,,
primera
and FO 371/4525/A3061/2209/28,
1920.
30 April
2
'17, *Memorias
Leg.
SHM Melilla
de febr-ero
de
quincena
primera
3,
for
attempt
...
primera
quincena
Kerr'to
A:lhucemas,
1920.
quincena
Memoria
de marzo
1920;
...
de
1920.
257
In
the
any event,
were
-fines
reintroduced,
a first
Ralls.
".Sibara"
was only
protected
when the
Spanish
threatened
of
Misa'rid
10,000
pts
his
check
for
the
to
supplies
in
the
tAbd
saw the
Matters
get
the
to
off
cut
height
the
fine
barley
did
not
however,
an order
others,
Izaumari
initiative.
in
At
from
agents
to- the
double
the
of
clan
that
against
was
French
at
Qaddur
bin
Ibid.,
by
paid
for
success,
to-have.
Tawrirt,
(east
of. the
who
the
were
of
the
Spanish.
BanU Sa"Id
formed
what
French
followed
into
by
the
letters
to
offering
Evidently'they
AllalMukiand
a guest
as
'He was
Spanish
in.
the
of
with
contact
BU Rabayl
of
described
as
later.
two. were
to
de febrero
Memoria
two
sent
Mulriya)
and with
the
attempts
his
they
Shaykh,,.!
a week
Rif.
by
anti-French
Timsam&ri,
and
a TUzan!
the
the
of
These
of.
month,
by
caused
counteract
the
of
spent
south
'Amar
al-Matalsa,,
"pro-French
to
BanVi Walishak,
pensions
reported
control
zone
beginning
the
confusion.
complicated
Spanish
Banra 13U
some
with
'All
the
BanU 'SaITd,
the
seize
BanU. 'Isnassan
the
the
and
to
of
further
were
support
activities.
with
a Spanish
attempt
al-M&Iik's
barka.
the
of
as part
large
Spanish,
along
to
from-a
a fine
of
the
of
of barley
sale
April
met
favour
February#
tribe.
Rif
in
In
unity..
The threat
he countersigned,
March
BanO. Sa"Id,
to
Buqquya.
activities
forbidding
towards
step
being
slowly
be keen
de 1920.
quincena
primera,
...
2
0 de A. I.,
Leg. 17, *. Inforrnaci6n
Politica,
SHM Melilla
25 Mar. 1920.
Alhucemas,
report,
3
O. I. Sector
Leg. 16, **
Politita,.
SHM Melilla
Apr. 1920.
Policia
Grupo de vigilancia,
Kert,
secreta
no. 1,9
4 SHM Melilla
17,
Leg.
Memoria
'Memorias,
1920.
de abril
de
quincena
5
16,. *Informaci6n
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Apr.
Grupo de vigilancia,
no. 1,15
segunda
polftica,
1920.
Policia
secreta,
258
and
supporters
Spanish,
while
away
from
May,
the
Waryaghal
and
Spanish
in
barka,
the
the
he would
try
to
100 men to
the
Buqquya
tribe.
in
the
Clearly
BU : 'AyyAsh,,
were
the
to
Band
Band
have
Band
TQzln.
it
dissolved.
Most
the
of
.
"Ayyash,,
high
the.
Bd. 1Ayy7ash
sub-clan
also
imposed
of
that
particularly
the
in
anti-Spanish'
leaders
the
again
the
of
a M-fine
enforce
clans',
barka
Band-M
of
Tafansa
the
mountain
once
the,
home because
same month,
from
were
Muband"
the
",
barka.
the
'Alldl
.
each
from
the
a murder
from
the
by
May,.
400
In
committed
in
Later
bomb
returned
quickly
casualties.
for
of.. it,,
15
on
a barka
led
member
100
east.
immediately
and
one
and
to
the'
was
that
planes
from
turned
attention
Spanish
Timsam&n,
sent
May,
the
wavering.
promised
Band Waryaghal
sent
although
the
Mu.4and
they
to
of
in
Dr! Ush,
informant.
a pro-Spanish
danger
the
Dat
of
became
the
against
al-Kqrlm
advances
to
took
signs
consisted
and
Spanish
party,
showed
The
Muland
Resistance
pro-French
'Allal
'Alldl
Spanish
was called.,
soon
of
French
the
'Abd
allies
the
With
bin
the
Band
groups.
The
the
In
he
still
out
ran
had
powerful
of
to
'Abd
pay
such
it.
least
problems--not
leaders
al-Malik's
3
of
now moving
the
French'to
the
May 1920,
money
was
resistance
of
against
struggle
Spanish.
focus
But
them
away
one'against
4arka
the
the
when
collapsed
anti-Spanish
the.. opposition
from
and others
groups
of
who
friendly.
had remained
But life
to. Spain,
was. not easy. f or
1
161*''Iriformaci6n
Silvestre
SHM Melilla-'Leg.,
Al'to'Comisario,,
6 June 1920.
Melilla,
to Berenguer,
2 S11MMelilla
17, "Memori'as'
Leg.
Alhucemas,
Memoria
...
segunda
3Ibid.
quincena
de mayo
de
1920.
259
the
pro-Spanish
his
Despite
and
small,
are
they
to write
two letters
to
1920Y.
In
one he asked
the
BanU Salld
the
with
in
paid
after
dark
this
letter,
hints
for
the
for
good. faith
accord-
the
same day
on the
need
(14 May
pensions
"which
in
he' felt
"many months"
things
the-Timsam&n
you,. "'
Spanish
was nervous.
"all
in
you
made with
about
" he said
with
the
Qaddur
that
assurances
pact
ance
Even M
now.
perpetual
great
.9.
party
should.
be
not
in
said
that
In
it
necessary
to
be a campaign
past
been
In
on.
accepted
a bribe
the
assurethem
since
the
dragging
that
from,
was
he
were
held.
June,
'Allal
was not
now
Vammu to
a letter
5
It
so.
some months
under
BanQ Walishak
in
Melilla
by
by
the
Spanish
an. assurance
the
affair
that
to
the
was
good
still
had
Spanish
Spanish
was a small
to
of
BU. Qaddur
ask. the.
felt
considered
bring
asked-the
received
saying
and he wrote
this
the
finally
In
he
For
to
an attempt
he had
owner.
People
boat,
which
BU Qaddur
what
him...
Vammu of
1920
January
from
behaviour
release
boat
boat
the
in
'Allal:
1920,
against
against
involved
his
Spanish.
himself
slander
a man named
confiscating
release
of
June
month,
defend
to
he had
control
following
the
to
to
Incident,
260
but
increased
the
Now their
new way.
by blackening
it
again
of
the
was relatively
fell
during
Band TQzIn,
passivity,
gave
to
rise
decided
rumours
win
the
time
leadership
of
report
from
wanted
to
leaders
campaign
on the
Vimara
so as to
Thursday
not
too
barka,
market
3
4.
5
for
years,
he only
the
...
segunda
himself.
Waryaghar,
p.
"he
that
,3
tribe.
Bri
three
for
the
His
'Af If,
to
BU
moved
to
he was
men at
the
Tafarsit
al-Malik
started
quincena
to
Memoria
de
junio
Ibid.
Hart,, 'Aith
to
The
However,
Memoria
now
earnest
He then
recruited
left
in
STdI
clan.
him.
'Abd
same time,
had
resistance,
4
before.
he
some more-did*follow
military
his
of
where
Murabitlp
the
not
and their
clans
market
market
Spain.
noted
Number One of
Nevertheless,
market.
SUM Melilla
quincena
primera
Ibid.,
of
successful,
At
2..
the
the
all
for.
of
try
June
end of
onto
twelve
started
and
the
become the
Swan!,
of
had
for,
in the Wednesday
started
plain
BanU. Waryaghal
into
resistance
al-KhattAbI
the
himself
impose
the
Thursday
Alhucemas
of
if
to
and
Timsam3n
powers
him
actions
BanO. Walishak
the
al-Karlih
the
the
activity,
'Abd
the
Dar. Drlfth.
of
the
of
once
because
on centres
political
continued.
that
raids
completely
because
frightened
bombing
exaggerated
in
Spanish.
out
"rebels"
of
Nevertheless,
opposition,
sorties
temporarily
their
and
the
with
their
houses
which
them
quiet,
partly
1
Rama4ari,
and partly
during
the
isolate
in
party
pro-Spanish.
could
reputation
June
burned
They
enemies
their
Spanish
on the
pressure
363.
17,, *Memorias
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Alhucemas,
de junio
de 1920.
quincenas
segunda
Memoria
send out
...
de
1920.
261
letters
again,
a Iarka
organising
Albert
the
against
"Hermann".,.
Bartels,
Spanish
that
saying
French.
Rumour spread
that
and although
the
him,
was with
and was
in ascribing
this
perfectly
correct
rumour
1
fantasy",
help,,
the hint
clearly.
of outside
to
were
"Moorish
from
especially
Germans,
the
could
still
too
worried
some hope
excite
of deliverance.
The Spanish
'to
al-Khatt4b!
TQz1ft,
help
not
If
there
fight
the
been
had
against
Band Waryaghal,
they
yet
united
eastern
for
3,000
on
only
managed to
Tafarsit
in
July.
take
had
of
from
lost
was
a fine
As he was-rumoured
still
of
bllz
al-Khatta,
his
all
he
he distributed,
tribe
to
not
with
Despite
his
-of
were
communications
that
in
now.
chances.
threatened,
money
Spanish.
the
it
Ajd1r
al-Karlm
did
success
tribes'..
people
Band
SaIld
the
BanQ Waryaghal
'Abd,
the
Waryaghal
on help
and
of
in
eventual
ill-rewarded.
amounts
al-Karim
to
submit
eastern
who attacked
the
to
Band
tribes
The
Moreover,
'Abd
and. Band
that
the,
goodwill,
remarkably
and
propaganda
the
Spanish,
anyone
3
Island.
were
efforts
Rifi.
resistance.
on. Spanish.
Alhucemas
before
this
morale.
the
have
SpaniShdepended
the
over.
if
that
the
dependent
pts
Nalishak,
doubt
the
against
Band
any
Unfortunately
survival
general,,
would
by all
accompanied
in
saying
were
then
had
and
Tafarsit,
People
them,
not
people
Tafarsit,
Timsamari,
low.
was
a few
Only
activity.
were
to-the
have
barka
20,000
in
pts
Ibid.
2
SHM Melilla
Leg * 17, . Itiformati6n:
pol'Itita,
MilitarAlhiicemas
Comandante
to Comandante
26*June'1920.
Alhucemas,
3
17, 'Memorias
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Alhucema,
dejuniU
de 1920.
quincena
segunda
Telegram.
General,
Melilla;
Memoria
to
on
spend
he
did
this
salaries,
Mulammad b.
lieutant,
the.
Possible
tAbd
had
partly
the
the
French.
rather
suggestion
that
must
have
alienated
been
recently
In
Timsam&nl
home.
they
going
when
in
Tafarsit
by most
of
that
This
was
afterwards
al-Salam
saying
remaining
This
there.
felt
the
-Ibid.,
they
was
a folorn
hope,
the
at
al. -Tafarsitl.,,.
...
' a man. in
attacked
The barka
himself
ill.
He was
the
went
for
had
Trom
by the
finally
left
accompanied
BanQ. Waryaghal
or
money
of
the.
while
famine
al-Khattll.
dying.
the.
area
al? -Khattabl
al-Karlm,
he was
quickly
worried,
AjdIr.
height
who
The
slightly
been
food
those
all
anyway,
al-Khatt4bl
no
seek
Spanish--a
a disaster.
the
of
should
the
from:
al-Karlm.
'Abd
for
from
was that
Memoria
given
own equivocal
from
he was
that
of. success
they
number
have
prin-
home.
carried
his
him
members
fine
should
in
BanQ Waryaghal.
al-Karlm.
tingent,
would
mid-July,
lay
were
anyone
they
'Abd
lack
was
in
'Abd
the
of
clans
barka
prevent
to Tarfarsit,
collapsed
to
the
than
Spanish
if
that
tried
mountain
the
be
to
when
a hole,
into
fell
French.
few enough
Nevertheldss,
considered
the
the
event,
members,
actually
were
any
fighting
His
RIfIs*that
from
Even
continued.
Uarhid
for
reason
he-recommended
for
luck
protection
had
result.
and
al-Karim-encountered
position,
a miserable.
SI
himself,
injured
seriously
bad
his
Tafarsit,
reach
cipal
was
262
con-
they
they
and
bl.:
The. general
by one
opinion
'Abd
s,
5.
primera
quincena
de
julio
de
1920.
segunda.
quincena
de
julio
de
1920.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.,
Memoria
p. 371.
no mention
it.
denies
263.
who was made qal: id
it
later
that
afterwards,
63 years
part
'Abd
year.
age.
The
1920,1
from
report
Spanish
occupied
al-Khatt4bldied
7 August
1920 included
August
the
after
al-Karlm
6 or
on. either
of
of
Tafarsit
of
at. approximately
for
Alhucemas
a somewhat
shortly
the
first
obittary:
cynical.
Alhucemas
in
the
extreme.
of
the
resistance
difference
to
The
had
been
when
to
AjdIrIs
a result.
In
August,
family
the
--Vaddu
al-'Arbl---:
leader,
supposedly
from
there
that
- and
over
al-: -'Arbl"s
never
came.
cit.,
p.
29,
the
July
there
the
end
one
Dddl,.
of
gives
the
BU : 'Af1f,,
the.
in
of
principal
died
people
as
the
long
Buqquya
standing
an. anti-Spanish
brought
asking
of
at'S. Idl
agent
Howeverr
what
Spanish
sons
no matter
market-.
This
the
of
fighting
a debt.
no
clans
more
Sidl
of
made
mountain
called
was
leader
that
Eighteen
a former
of
Vaddu
which
support,
1
Skiraj,
op.
clan
a "Spaniard".
between
letter
.
At
Wednesday.
a mountain
pensioners
4
the
but
the
Spanish,,
might-be.
in
a man from
Spanish
the
resist
fighting
of
optimistic
self-appointed,
vanished,
determination
the
the
of
and
have
being
were
temporary,
might
Band Naryaghal
opinion
authorities
the
the
date
an
anguished
Spanish
Buqquya
for
quarrel
as 21 DhQ *
371,, gives.
'Aith'Waryaghar,
p.
is too late. '
this
2'
Skiraj,, * op. *-*cit. -, p.
it
as during
Sept.,. 1920,
but
29.
17, 'Memoria's
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Memoria
Alhuceinas,.
de*agosto
de 1920.
quincena
primera
4
de Julio
de 1920.
Memoria
ibid.,
quincena
segunda
...
5
17, ''Informati6n'y-Polltica,
Ibid.,
Leg.
and SHM. Melilla
Civantoss,
19 July
to Col.
recelved
sons of ]Vaddu al-'Arbi.
1920.
264
Waryaghal
began by imposing
the AjdIr
in
imposed
shown
of
the
order
their
own tribe
Buqquya,
the
anti-Spanish
stopped
successful
were
fighting
fighting
in
standing
feud
alleged
appears
group
arrived.
the
the
local
the
locally
but
Spanish,
the
of
of
been
resumed
their
outside
Tafarsit
feud
never
the
in
two
the
'Abd
in
greatly
village,
in
on-5
the
do
to
order
the
of
lattler
clients
BanQ Waryaghal
by
result
temporarily
The
ImjarAn
and
was . 'Abd
al-SallEm,,
3
The. feud
which
over
a struggle
the
a long
of
al-Kha%: t. AbI..
tribe
when the
Spanish
Spanish
who had
They-took
Tafarsit.,
August
so.
who
2
Itsuli&ri.
clan
al-Karim
helped
towards
a unity
their
of
Taf arsitIs',
clans
the
restoring
exacerbated
advance
that
was largely
Tafarsit
leader
in
groups
other
be dominant.
The
and in
out by
thrown
between
have
would
f. romSulaym2in
particip1
There
pts.
of
successful
elsewhere.
murderer
to
were
each
The
al-Sifli.:
fine
effective.
in
they
for
by
proffered
the
of
various
and superiority
that
fine
pts
illustration
clearer
'clan
90,000
of
They
moved on to
the
a total
they
whence
by fining
Although
were less
the
no
over
be
sorts
a 5,000
the. efficacy
of
to
took
Bant! :
area.
BanCi. "All.
on the
there,
they
the
of
control
the
of
cans
fighting
dispute
Buqquya
been
population
of
and finished
the
have
could
take
fines
where
al-MujAhid,
ants
heavy
clans,
mountain
to
because
BanU. Waryaghal
b.
by the
solved
was eventully
and
IjapmrAda,,
Tafarsit
17, *Memorias
Memoria
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Alhucemas,
...
de 1920.
de agosto
quincena
primera
2,
Ibid.
3
"all
the Imjarari
SHM Melilla
22, *Corresuondencia,
Leg.
1338/
(Morales),,
to "the
Colonel"
30 DhQ. *al-Qa`da
al-Sifli"
15 Aug. -1920.
265
itself
7 August
on
1920.1
as gd"id,
a decision
resented,
and, opposed
troops
on the
thanked
in
spot
imposed
Spanish
These
in
fit
All
Spanish.
the
eggs
to
at
port
400
in
Martfnez'de
the
and
Imjar&n
their
with
forthcoming.
Imjarari
Spanish
The
profusely
'AzIb
took
increased
the
vigour
Midar
brought
on Tafarsit
of
to
left
the
the
the
for
calls
Timsam&ri
to
go
the
of
Tafarsit
6 August.
on
to
fight
the
agents
in
the
Buqquya
reported,
part
of
the
coastline
to
with
one
that
returned
allegedly
arrived
or
two.
with
in
advances.
were
men from
Tawarda
The
help,
the
laterr
Ceuta
which
Even
1
days
One boat
works
predictably,
course,
which
market
that
in
sell
of
encouraged
boat
dynamite
Spanish
for
advances
few
ammunition.
that
was,
Thursday
5A
every
the
this
for
al-Salam
men were
that
of
Spanish
'Abd
appointed
some violence.
the
The advance
resistance.
then
IsulidAj
On 12., Augubt,
BanU TQzjrj.
barka
the
with
peace,
them.
the
With
to
al-Sifli'turned
They
had
BanU. Waryaghal
BanU. Walishak
to
gone.
forestall
rifles
1,000
take
and
charges
stolen'from
were
to
any
reports
the
barka
further
more.
seriously.
Campos,
op.
for
cit.,
the
p.
Spanish,,
a groupof
900
232.
"all
Leg. 22, Correspondencia,,
SHM Meiilla
the ImjarAn
1338/
to "the Colonel"
(Morales)
30 DhQ.,'al-Qa1da
al-Sifli"
15 Aug. 1920.
3
21 Aug.
Jamal. a of Imjardn: al-Sifll
to Morales,
Ibid.,
i. e.,
1339-Fsic,
1920).
4
Ibid.,
teleg.
Cmte. '. Mar.,, Alhucemas to Cmte. Gral.,
Melilla;
11 Aug. 1920.
Alhucemas,
7
Cmte. Gral.
Ibid.,
to Cmte. Mar.. Alhucemas;
Melilla
17 Aug. 1920
Melilla,
266
90
Z
bfb'>iliis
.
"z";Z<<. g2
-e
Er V-:
_E
<<2
tb
ed
92
,qr lie
to
:;
*g
3:
r- <2 z<-O
3,9m
Z 40
. gz
> b-
db
le
,m2
-a
ic
pf
le
ca
e '6
%
cc
NL
ICZ' e
"Z
<e<.
rt ,<<
"Z
<
spe&%
4:,b>
lz,
<'
e
'U
e--
de
.<-
01
40
<0
K<
ID 0
in
267
men from
the
and Banil
'ArUs'
joined
and
(Eft,
from
al-]Vd. jj
Masa'Qd
Banfi
*All,,:
and his
in
Banil
'Abd
"All
in
trying
the
to
changer
Waryaghal.
bin
the
of
Banfi.
Masa'Qd
of
figure,
2
Also
important
figure
from
another-qalid
bin
who in
thanking
Fult.
for
Bin
his
of
efforts
in
participation
a source
the
him
the
Jabal
barka.
It
its
at
the
considerable
Ijammam,
in
representatives,
'Amart,
first
regrouped
Banri. Yittuft
17, Memorias
Alhucemas,
de 1920.
agosto
pp.
1
.'
al-Karlm.
On 26 August,
cit.
sides
al-Karlm's
BanQ TQz1zj.
centre
SHK Melilla
Leg.
de
segunda
quincena
of
SIdI
S! Mul; ammad b.
Muammad
became
bombed
Spanish
Taglst,,.
op
'Abd
'Abd
Hart,,
and
Civantos
He later
bin
the
5.
Waryaghal,
from
in
]KhayyTar.',, in
government
by
he held.
that
BanQ Waryaghal,,
stop
to
Azilaf
baraka,
was
mainly
an important
and a very
Timsam&narka.
place,
was
it
since
*al-Va. j'j
Sldl
'Amarti,
Banfl.
led
all
known as BU Laya,
al-Karim's
The
were
BanQ. TQzIri,
bf
opposition
Naryaghal
who were
the
a letter
received
the
qaqII from
was a frequent
Fult
They
son.
for
were'a
bin
Gaznaya,,
Waryaghal
w-'All)'#
Banri
perhaps,,
(Banil. Waryaghal)
TurIrt
later
Bana
the
of.
TargIst,
Buqquya.
a sharIfIrespected
involved
subclan
(surprisingly,
of-the
the
a)
the
even.
clans
involved)
HadhIf
(BanQ. Yusif
Timarzga
and
men from
mountain
the
(Banil
up with
BanQ. Yitt.
the
BanQ TurIrt
meeting
'Sidl
-at
the
of
Banil
the
and
3311:
Banil. '
Buqquya.
Memoria
...
190,260.
SHM Melilla,
Leg.
de
quincena
segunda
17, 'Memorias
Alhucemas,
Memoria
...
de 1920.
agosto
4 SHM, Melilla
l7j-IAformac,
Leg.
i6n,
Civantos
to
y*PolItica,
.
Muand bin
Buit
"You have seen Sid Mohand
of the Banra. 'All:.
Abd el Krim el- Jattabi
in the'-mahalla*of
Timsaman
and-told
he can dedeive*ignorant
him that
but not men of
people
intelligence
like
" (Spanish'version
yourself.
only
available.
5
SHM Melilla
17, 'Memorias
Leg.
A:lhucemas,
Memoria
...
de agosto
de-1920. ,
segunda
quincena
268
form
to
agreed
clan,
a bigger
2,000
about
move by night,
move through
latter
if
Spanish
had
the
they
received
by
'Amar
the
escape
Mi4a. r.
and. from
I)arka
pro-French
bin
especially
liking
Khattab!
Tfizlri.
the
'Amart
This
of
the
for
now included.
was very
RIf
longer
much
SID4 Melilla
Alhucemas
Mar.,
1920.
coastal
the
is
Spanish
not
leaders
which
to
and
the
Timsamari
had
TargIst,
of
TQzIn
that
central
that
Banra
into
and-Banil
RIf.
central
the
exception
of
nucleus
with
never
a much'
as
RIfI.
firm.
tribes
17, Informaci6n
Polltica,,
Leg.
-Telegram
- A-fhucemasp
to. Cmte.
Gral.,
Melilla;
Cmte..
Mar.
to Cmte. 'Gral.,,
Ibid.
Telegram
4 Sept.
1920.
3
SHM Melilla
1'7,, * MeMo'ri*as'
Leg'.
A:Ihucemas,
de'agosto
1920.
quincena
segunda
4
SHM Melilla
17, ''Informaci6n
Leg.
politica,
Cmte.
to
Cmte.
Gral.
Sept.,
Alhucemas,,
-4
-Mar.
al-
further
the
were
the
tribes
moved
the
for
the
of
or. the.
formed
and-BanU.
this
noted
_MarnIsa,
tribes
later
leaders
neither
Also,
the
this
of
not
penetration
say
men.
JVamIdu--were
was
its
amongst
same. coalition--with
Timsamari,
of
it
that
opposition
the
that
state--the
history
the
as
Marnis'a--as
This
them.
the
it
al-KarIm,
include
not
centre-of
as well
the
'Abd
joined
did
and
UamIdu
the
men, ldd
complexion
had
barka
the
500
Banil-'Amart,
'Amar
and
bin
brothers
The
Rif,
Marnls*a--500
'Amar
Fult
involved
were
the
However,
seems possible.
their
from.
August,,
the
the
attack
of
Rumour
and with
to
end
and political
interesting.
are
aeroplanes,
and finally
the
The composition
of. Spanish.
By the
reinforcements
each
to
They agreed
all.
the
them,
1
with
attentions
of
resisted
Vamidu,
still
men in
territory
'Azlh
at
3,000
to
to
barka
Alhucemas,
Memoria
Telegram,
1920.
Cmte.
24 Aug.
269
were
united.
completely
a small
pro-Spanish
al-Tayyib
in
Spanish
the
pressure
was
and
following
for
the
and
a unified
for
the
to
occupy
when
the
in
to
Shdwini
up
were
These
the
RIf
But
entered.
a new
of
a. great.
the
stage
the
the
when,
RIf
Tetuan
dramatically
changed.
made
in
a sultanAteIn
in
divided,,
was
leader.
resistance
theoretical
forward
push
the
passing
through
north-east,
of
the
part
of
those
western
hands
the
of
separation
from
the
three
were
valley
of
the
of
the
powers
military
the
comman-
Protectorate
His
Berenguer.
objective
Shawin.
capture
territory
the
Spanish
operationsAn
There
moving
the
was
a group
Shawin
of
effectively
now was
the
Commissioner
High
the.
were
in
Simultaneously,
for
the
it
talk
against
time,
same
for
to
wrote
help
the
At
single
was
group
ShAwin.
Despite
to
there
Mu, ammad b.
direction,
19201
had
example,,
political
al-Mal1k.
any
resistance.
The Occupation
ders,
for
for
this
movement.
September.
time,
worse,
the
'Abd
was without
first
1920,
another
resistance
circumstances
zone,
of
in
split
month,
Shaykh
Band. Waryaghal.
the
it
still
by
asking
alongside
Still
'Amart,
.
August
Alhucemas
fighting
also
In
of-the
'Amart
BanU
BanQ
led
party,
others.
and
the
The
of
Akhmas;
routes
the
the
west,
from
the
WddI
from
Spanish
based
Lukkus
the
north,
at
and
based
Mr"Aqilba;
following
of
valley
SHM-Melilla
Leg. 17, 'Confi*dencias
*and four others
Mubammad b. ', al-Tayyib.
10 August 1920.
received
the
Alcazarquivir,
crossing
follow
could
NMI
the
on Tetuan
and
and from
Law up to
Shaykh'
politicas,
Alhucemas,
to Governore
270
I MAPV: 2 To illustrate
1920
CEUTA
4,4
AM+
lines
of advance
01
j.,5
AA
U AN
*TETUAN
IN
clud! a
-L
I\A /AAA
ka rI kra ip
A/14
A
A
A
.4,
ocludia ramia
/A A
A4
A A- AA
A4
AA
&AA4
dar arquba&
A
/I
I
AA
At\
AA
A&A
ALCAZARQUIVIR
A/'
siaba qalaa
AWIN
AAA,
&A
A
AA
wy laug
4
*suq al arbaa
0 /\
144
44A4
tl
tazarut
A
adar fbnMrraysh
Ile
xai taro vW
271
from
ShWin
each
the
these
of
coast.
routes
First
of
strength
of
easily
close
the
access
from
Tetuan.
the
undertook
Jib&l: a from
through
area
point
of
fact,
Rif
were
there.
the
personal
the
rivalries
not
political
animosities
the
of
case
noted
previously
now working
I
in
as
Police
of
Bin
Tetuan.
MarzQq
March
followers
Spanish
MarzQq
al-Darqdwi.
2
the
from
impossible
to.
the
famine
the
to
in
that
the
control
by
the.
animosities
"All
Ghumara
and
of
the
and
Col.
asked
S.
It
.
into
Spanish
The
Colonel.
Paxtot,,
of
in
with'the
a feud
b.,
fighting
-that,
O. A. I.
in
Sulayman.
between
Mubammad b.
seems, likely.
the
the
to. intervene.
Shar1f.
man
he was
--and
Cogolludo
the
rivalries
Banfi. Ziyydt--a
al-RaisUll
with
involved
the
and
bin'Sulayman.
tribe
turned
asked
to. mediate..
the
imposed
reaching
agents
MarzQq, -of
was
rivalry
turn
course,
made more'difficult
their
his
Tetuan,
of
their
were
dislike
in
and they
in
his
of
1920 their
efforts
and
bin
qVId
pro-Spanish*qdlid
Spanish
of
easily
quite
supplies
of.. these
for
and
Jibala
own officers.
had attracted
Spanish
Chief
bin
the
some extent
less
was
owing
of
their
and to
great,
means
An illustration
is
They could,
the
However,
of
the
JibdIa
the
the
by blockading
a blockade
But
side
In
east.
to weaken
supplies
of
western
prevailed
forces
to
along
move
decided
any advance.
coast
to
Spanish
the
any opposing
they
decided.
Spanish
The
simultaneously.
all,
before
on the
their
The'
adlq
See map.
Martinez
p.
204.
Ibid.
4
See above,
p. 195.
5
FO 371/4525/A2209/2209,
1920 and Atkinson
to. Kerr,,
Atkinson
Tetuan,,
Tetuan
to Kerr,
1920.
27 Mar.
25 Mar.
Mu4ammad
272'
best
the
man for
towards
the
ful,
cooperation
in
charge
Spanish,
the
of
win
over
the
dispute,
for
bin
adlq
had fallen
out
Sulaymaxi in
rivalry
who reported
this
between
rivalry
in
He did
"yet
Girona
between
Paxtot
and Cogolludo.
business,
that
'Ghumara
.
penetration-of
Spanish
their
the
agents
help
as cIIid
To com'All
Mr.
the
two
feuding.
refuse
to
.,
Atkinson,
for
the
was so clearly
in
b.
the
Ghumara.
qa9lds
a Spanish
countenance
Quite,
the
clearly,
were
than
a mirage
were. more-inclined.
to
use their
in
to
win
than
their
to
struggles
assist
the
have
some
Spanish
and
to
territory.
the
won over,
for
the
which
latter
the
with
agents
Pacified'.
own power
However,
al-Qurfa,
the
to
protectors
conserve
one to
at
the
Mubammad b.
gave. no reason
officers,
in
as we have
himself.
with
however,
as their
dlq
to
parties
nominee
was working
comment,
a reality,
dlqls
Girona
Spanish
Spanish
because
Castro
the
in
b.
and b.
of
Spanish
ready.
Castro
attitudes
landing
had
with
strange
sufficiently
occupy
and Cogolludo.
the
mirrored
who,
Paxtot
al-Gharb
circle,
the
prot6g6
success-
helping
but
disposed
fairly
Gironal
in
I
been
for
"bad. blopd"
BanQ. SaIId
the
plete
Castro
was his
MarzUq,
the
Col.
Ghumara,
seen,
in
he had already
with
of-the
he was well
Certainly
parts
had caused
job.
the
Sa 'Id
was
Spanish
the
of
more.
Spanish
the
loyal
occupation.
did
really
20 April
did
Wuld
successes.
whom Girona
hold
the
tribe
1920,,
-On
-Castro
bin adlq
the TuzgAn: sharIf
al-Darq&wl
Was a relaU-veof
had been staying.
whom 'Abd al-Mdl'ik
with
'
Al-BQ : 'AyyAshi,
32.
* 'op., cit.,,
Vol.
II,
p.
2
FO 371/4525/A2209/2209/28,
26*and
Atkihson
to, Kerr,
Mar. 1920.
27
273
Girona,
with
between
the
easier,
in
the
his
help,
BanQ SaIld
Mr.
Atkinson's
Spanish
to
27 May,
representatives
Mastdsa,
those
fight
the
help
from
to
for
in
do
harvest
the
been
Atkinson,.
Even
the
French
1
the
the
forced
people
perform.
do
in
5
zone
in
the
they
area
(Forced
labour
where
each-man
FO 371/4525/A4069/2209/28,
28 May 1920;
and Martinez
2
FO 371/4525/A4279/2209/28,
8 June 1920.
3
See above,
p. 198.
4
FO 371/4525/A4279/2209/28,
8 June 1920.
5.
:Ebid.
was
also
owed
the
'in
the
had. occupied
to
that
Funduq
more
"younger
what
Spanish.
the
the
with
an, agreement.
roads
after
to. Vice-Consul
complained
on the
round
negotitions
according
One, qdl. id
that
represented
al-RaisOll
the
them
words,
towards
reached
that
told
other
about
They
over.
who
group
Sam,14 and
BanQ
looked
worried
labour
Sn&da
SPanish.
on
Saml4,,.
had. always.
because,
areas
BanQ
in. the
This
conse-
stiffened.
autumn--in
than
time,
if
happy.
entirely
the
were
alyZiri
might
of
which
down
had similar
when-Ramaqla. ri was
support
same
broke
the
elements"
about
for
At* the
Banil. 11assan
not
made
hunger
great
BanQ RazIn,,
gathered.
the
west
Targhassa
at
until
towards
Rif
the
Sidi-Vamidu
Ghum&ran faction
Jibala.
the
Resistance
Spanish
nothing
had
the
east.
met
eastern
in
of
Targlat
and
he would
the
an operation
by
opinion,
advances
quences
asked
Ghumara,
area.
agreed
the
and
border
on the
Wadl Law,
occupied
Mr.
were
Atkinson
the. Spanish
of
'Ain
numberof.
to Curzon,
Kerr
'de. Campos ' op. ' 'dit..,
.
to
al-JadIda
the
common practice'in
a certain
obliged
days'
Tangier,
206.
p.
Atkinson
to
Kerr,
Tetuan,
Atkinson
to
Kerr,
Tetuan,
work
10
274
a year. )
More
incapable
of
1,300
ated
from
and the
exaggerated-loss)t
the
"pacified
as a "matter
pensated
for
responsible
people
not
the
stopping
these
Despite
moves on Shdwin
the
advance
Qurraysh
Larache,
the
beginning
of
other
Banfi
were
Bidwell,
up the
local
and
people's
positions
An attempt
at
the
troops
unwilling
to
allow..
op. -cit.,
p.
187.
their
troops
later
Ramla
ShAwin.
road
to
were
poised
to
and a third,
the
simulating
August
Spanish
and Quat
these
Ghumara
positions
that.
thing.
were
coast
a landing
1920# showed,
any. -such
as the.. lands
as far
reinforce
on
thd
Two months
W&dI Lukkus.
to
further
in
of
'their
Tetuan-,
efforts
BTI
Tetuan.
One group
from
road
On 26. 'June
side
September,
Spanish
unsuccessful.
the
on either
had advanced
3
Banil Issaf.
by occupying
held
400 lashes
given
Qu-at Karikra.
itself.
on Shawin
But
people
com-
not
lands
difficulties,.
outside
of
standing
in
in
natives
were
occupied
stealing
momentum.
two hills
the
took
(23 August),
of
that
raiders
allegedly
political
gathered
Darbin
occupied
At
the
from
raiders
compensated.
not
to
an
The Spanish
protecting
were
an estim-
Atkinson
stock
were
goats.
they
Mr.
principle".
"natives"
on one occasion
for
of
were
owners
who lost
areas"
they
tribe'(possibly
Vablb
told
Cogolludo
Colonel
Indeed,
Jabal
the
that
showed
Al-RaisOllraided
raiding.
stopping
sheep
Spanish
the
seriously,
the
4
Targa.
at
local
The
Tetuan,
Atkinson
Kerr,
FO-371/4525/A4279/2209/28,
8 June 192(.
3
Mart: fnez. de Campos,, -op*. *cit.,
p. 207.
4
Tangier,
Kerr
to Curzon,
FO 371/4526/A6177/2209/28,
1920.
20 Aug.
following
275
tAll
b.
out
and
the
however,
September,
month,
indicated
Sulayman',
that
the
tribe
taken
had
prepared
Law,
6,000
to
of
occupation
had
the
The
face.. of.
increasing
they
Dar''AqClba
base
only
Tetuan
to surrender,
Girona
and
Dar.
the
on
30 September.
In
the
Akhmas',.
*should
but
bad.
Shawin
Spanish
troops
grow
from
the
British
fairly
Military
well
received.
At. tach6
in
their
Nevertheless,
the
advance
Shawin.
surrounded
the
entered
even
was
progress
and
persuaded
the
Spanish
the
70 kilometres
were
and Berenguer
from
The
from
then
1920
ibn
Dar
27 September.
now
roads
in
Taffar,
on
4 October
were
to
Zarqa
opposition,
on
WddT.
of
notables
the
town
on 15
1920.4
They were
Baird,
the
15 kilometres
Castro
Apparently
October
and
On 14 October,
continued.
town
troops
Spanish
in
from
resistance
in
Legion
men ready
Qu(at
they
September,
September.
SQq al-Qulla
reached
after
Alcazarquivir
BanU. Vassan
took
the
20
on
leave
to
until
coast.
of.
9,000
and
occupied
before,
were
to
submit
content
of-. the
from
up
began
on hurriedly,
They
suuply
beginning
(companies)
the
of
the
By the
troops
and
market
for
problem
to
were
on
moved
advance
forces.
worse.
BQ Zr-af"
sorted-the
willing
Spanish
Sh&win,
of
Larache
pushed
all
villages
banderas
south-west
Qurraysh;
slow
small
Wednesday
after
the
Shawin.
two
Qurraysh.
ibn
was
however,
By now,
they
he had
that
Banil
the
of.
Spanish.
the
the'qalld
Inde ed,
Madrid,..
Kerr
to Curzon,
FO 371/4526/A7115/2209/28,
1920.
26*Sept.
2. f4artinez'de
210-214.
Campos,,, op'. - cit.
pp.
,
3
Kerr
to Curzon,
FO 371/4526/A7668/2209/28,
1920.
22 Oct.
4
de Campos,
Martinez.
'op. ''cit.,
p. 214.
Colonel
wh6, visited
Tangier,
Tangier,
the
276
the
zone in
Spanish
had entered
to
He remarked
on the
But
rounded-on
ficult
down many
troops,
the
of
October.
end
of
the
former
the.
this
In
had
women of
markets
1921,
the
ofthe
January
per
may have
been
its
outside
Akhmas'
were
neighbouring
FO 371/4527/A7941/2209/28,
6 Nov. 1920.
2
FO 371/4527/A8463/2209/28,
15 Nov. 1920.
3
FO 371/7066/Wl4l7/184/28,
19 Jan. 1920.
4*
FO 371/4526/A7834/2209/28,
26 Oct. 1920.
5
FO 371/7066/Wl4l7/184/28,
19 Jan. 1920.
was
cut
to
expenby
a sack
does
not
the
give
50 pts
charcoal--cost
into
welcomed
the
the
of
Atkinson
turn.
tribes
first
"They
involved:
of
Atkinson
have
Col.
to
the
gone
and
the
sacrificed
Baird,
Kerr,
to
Madrid,
Tetuanj
to Curzon,
Tangier,
Kerr
to
Curzon,
Tangier..
White
to
Curzon,
Tangier,
White
con-
neighbouring
time,
themselves
Report
who
reported'that
the
For
to
were
lies,
the
town
was
resistance
among
campaign
the
response
Shawin
Vice-Consul
an unusual.
Bread
Atkinson
territory
propaganda
had
Shawin
20. pts
walls
leaders
whose.
Atkinson
cent.
The
November,
taken
by
150
in
a vigorous
tribes.
but
invaders.
Akhm&s'tribe,
ducted
Mr.
ibn
cold,
around
to
dif-
was
to. Mr.
up.
Unfortunately,
but
itself
Shawin
went
was sur-
Ddr
very,
groves
increased
had
to
road.
presumably
also
town
complained..
orange
Prices
Spanish
The
resist
of.
rise
and
also
prices
a sack--a
the
Moroccans
troops
Shawin
The
the
made
who were
olive
charcoal
and
forces.
had
rain
2
firewood.
provide
of
for
impassable.
Spanish
sive
by hostile
last.
not
Jews.
the
Tetuan.
observations"in
did
Spanish
Spanish
the
of
conduct
the
from
especially
exemplary
to his
that
reported
rejoicing,
sides
supply
Ourraysh
October
good feeling
the
all
to
that
great
contrast
marked
--a
late
277
to
the
women
to
the
aid
Band
had
been
with
four
from
the
Band
were
said
to
the
bought
by
and other
by
the
of
Yamad
be. on
market
bin
from
protect
their
fighting
who
reportedly
thought.
their
Rif,
They
1921
January
Ghumarls"
With
the
Ghumaris
support
most
The
their
in
Akhm&s'
they,
as
not
Mr.
Atkinson
were
evidence
were
the'
and
the
potentially
the
Akhm&s
doubless.
were
certainly
also
to
away
do
to
GhumZira
mistrust
put.
a "guard"
guarantee..
guard
have
this
of
to
was
stay
seems-to
order
Shawin
to
asked
trust
entirely
a meeting
Forces
them
Ahkmas'themselves
in
rear,
Rifis.
600
and
BanU. Ziyyat,
Akhmas,
the
further
the
came
meeting
Spanish.
the
along
after
This
asked
who
Help
500 men,
in
town
executed
Ghumata.
the
of
That
when. the
villages
Spanish
to
gave
tribe,
itself.
agent
while
Akhmas'. did
of-thd.
BanQ. Ziyyat.
and the
the
quickly
the
the
Jabal
occupy
before
sent.
from
supporters
surprising
as
rear.
the
of
families
The
way
MarzQqjPaxtot1s
the
not
were
Akhmas'tribe
the'Spanish.
is
leaders
go
among
to
immediately
the
menfolk
some effect
Spanish'troops
Spanish,
their
their
make
had
Several
..
erstwhile
arrived
the
to
This
ShAwin,
members
Sunday
them
urge
allowed.
invaders.
the
attended
in
Khmas. "l
overlooking
to
duty
the
who had
fell
at
to
of
Sijjil,
Qalala,
thereof
to
on
loyalty.
their
unsteady
found
the
R1f1
welcome.
Ghumarans
volatile.
In
the'
15
to Kerr,
Tetuan,
FO 371/4527/A8463/2209/28,
Atkinson
to Kerr,
Nov. 1920;
Atkinson
and PO 371/4527/A9106/2209/28,
14 Dec.
1920.
Tetuan,
2
Martfnez'de
Campos, -op. -cit.,
p. 214.
3
15 Nov.
FO 371/4527/A8463/2209/28,
Atkinson
to Kerr,
1920;
Atkinson
to Kerr,
and FO 371/4527/A9106/2209/28,
14 Dec. 1920.
Tetuan,
4
FO 371/7066/W41417/184/28,
to White,
Atkinson
Tetuan,
1921.
12 Jan.
278
week
second
'All
qVid,
Sulaym&n"s
in
pts
fled
Sulaym5ri,.
of
respect
to
Tetuan.
the
main
not
mean that
port,
but
with
their
from
pts
own wounds.
the
main
Sulayman:
Bin
30jOOO
less
Sulaymari,
the
attention
fixed
on the
resistance
at
efforts
Rif
were
and
refused
in
to
own preparations
in
SpanishAdvances
the
during
these
events
in
Rlfl.
did
this
supon
carried
the
and
sent
particular.,
the
Shdwin,
quiet--they
oppose
East;
months
there,
centred
was completely.
BanU. Waryaghal,
the
bin
demanded
then
tribe
bin
by
dead
shot.
the
of
his
was naturally
autumn
was himself
rest
backed
Spanish
the
at
the
of
Although
of
and
The
60,000.
of
Rairfilist-q&'Id
shot
al-Yussif,
supporters.
a M-fine
former.
the
November,
of
Spanish.
Coallti=
Gains
Strength
and
took
the
out
carrying
the
prevent
course,
planning
further'barkas,
attempts
to
to
submitted
self-appointed
al-Karlm
barka
1
but
the
the
Spanish.
one.
was. rumoured
by the
middle
eldest
in
son,
September-to.
of
FO 371/4527/A9106/2209/28,
14 Dec. 1920.
2S
the
the
did
not,
in
their
that
*Abd
a leader,
Mubammad
be'about
to
Alhucemas,
17, 'Memorias
Leg.
HM Melilla
de
1920.
de'septiembre
quinceria
primera
of
from
BanU TQzIft
'Abd
bin
join
had not
Kerr,
had
al-Karlm
even
to
month he 'stillAtkinson
under-
allies
death'of
lacked
coalition-still
His,
the
preparing
Silvestre
failed
they
in
Since
were
and, their
although
villages
west
This
zone.
BanO. Waryaghal
attack
the
Shawin,
of
eastern
the
d.bl,. * the
al-Khatt.
occupation
in
no advances.
in
forces
Spanish
the
While
Tetuan;
Memoria
the
done
so.
279
believed
The Spanish
point
of
on to
the
a Turk
collapse,,
possessed
planes,
of. his
too
were not
"
a fool,
greeted
there
Office
with
that
people
was
were
great
from
not
confident
on
Major
Gharb
he
and
from
in
disembarked
the
'Abd
Algerian.
Some said
who was
1
2,
3
Ibid.,
at
Bay
as
and others
then
all
in
Memoria
a lunatic
he sent
or
from
al-SQsl,
Melilla..
been
he was in
He set
...
segunda
There
identity.
real
reports
his
that
said
IdrIs
Tusl"
he had
that
or
One
he was
that
Ye.t
and
nation.
his.
Taza,
al-Q&dir
that
everyone
War,
Alhucemas.
that
World
by. another
of
he had
out
reached
informed
Other
or
because
al-IdrIsV'..
accompanied
Spanish
the
which
about
was
all.
at
firstly
from.
sides
Melilla
He was also
First.
help
aero-
RIfIs',
"al-SharIf,
Turkey,
companions
Yusif,
of
the
Muammad TunsI.
al-Uajj
came
in
Villar,
was
a Muslim
not
name was
beaten
himself
Officer,
perhaps
that
been
called.
the
letters
RIf,
Spanish
first
had
confusion
He himself
Spanish
by the
on the
because
Turkey
call
some suspicion
and secondly
the
of
down
At
army.
as
that
at Alhucemas-reported.
no seals
were
himself
own victorious
concerned:
the
bring.
to
powers
came
He announced
Sultan.
as
Spanish
the
rout
would
powers.
himself
his
leader
a new
supernatural
using
was on the
the'barka
late-September
was
declare
and
head
the
of
shortly
jih5d,
for
This
scene.
he would
in
when
that
named
others
his
' and
bin
SaIld,
an
by
the
Sultan
MQldy,
sent
touch, with
up his.
quincena
a. MQ1AY'Mujtafa
camp. at
in
TawArda
de'sdptiembre.
de
1920.
Ibid.
SHM Melilla
Leg.
16, "'Informaci6n'
11 Oct., 1920.
Melilla,
Berenguer,
is not known.,
Mu*Vafa
polItica,
The identity
Silvestre
of this
to
Millay
280
the
BanQ Walishak,
been
rallying
a 4arka
ever
to
Timsamari
'Abd
was
initially
against
him--the
Wednesday
Market
of
the
a leader
of
However,
"Sultanate
quickly
Sid!
this,
the
SIdI.
RM.
the
was
of.
gained
the
first
ground,
was to be brought
about
power
The
faded
any
been
although
first,
at
his
audience.
that
the
theories
favour.,
reign
as
incident
as a marking
time
that
be a miraclein.
concept
abroad
n me.
the
last
real
at
in
was the
soon came to
his
but
the
in
'
itself
spread
turned
al-KhattAbl,
But
to
'
quickly
speak
His
out.
short.
This
'Idrls.
.
same, happened
propagandising
time
Sidi
Spanish
to
the
and
type--claiming,
gain
BanQ Waryaghal
so much in
a traditional
MuI; ammad
him
anyone
'resistance.
sharif--would
it
The
IdrIs
not
his
supported
Rif"
but
repres-
BanQ Trizlri,,
included
BU: "Afif.
from
wer e prevented
in
working
300 men,
market,
of
with
Octoberthe
who had
Thursday
contact
S! Ma4ammad.
imposter.
brother
form
to
BU Qaddur's
latter.
Murabitiriforbade
After
"Sultan
his
had
Rif
September
of
BanTI Nalishak,
about
he was
their
at
the
over
he made
Here
brothers
1
Sa'ld,,
and
he had
that,
declared
the
beginning
fairly-successful--by
evaporated
favour
all
Spanish--notwithstanding.
Banri
al-KarIM
reckoned
the
from
BanU. Waryaghalr-the
and
bin
since
this.
prevent
of.. the
entatives
people
the
against
efforts
where
the
of
and
of
Rif.
a
idea
this
how this
the. idea
of
SHM Melilla
Leg. 5, 'Pol'J: ti'czc Bu Kaddur,, Mubammad Btl Qaddur
to Col/Capt.,
Alhucemas,
16 DhU. al-ljijja
1338/31 Aug. 19? 6.
2'
SHM Melilla
Leg. 17, *Memori*as Alhucemas,
Memoria ...
de octubre
de 1920;
Leg. 5,
quincena
primera
and-SHm Melilla
Polftica'Bu
Kaddur,
Mubahmad 'BQ.Qaddur to. Col. Civnantos,
1 Safar 1339/18 O-ct., 1920.
3
SHM Melilla,
quincena
segunda
Leg.
17,, * Memor*i*as Alhucemas,
de octub"Ee de 1920.
Memoria
281
based
state
the
Spanish
told
them,
Alhucemas
at
speaking
lines.
European
on modern
of
the
October,
of
end
had
an informant
that
reported
the
At
anti-Spanish
group:
"They
look
for
a Government
of the Rif without
foreign
interference;
they-want
to be'subjected
to no protectorate,
to the introand are opposed
duction
into
their
the power
villages,
exercising
force
that
of justice
and command,
of any police
is not entirely
In short
made up of 'natives'.
dream of a government
in their
they
lands
completely
independent
"l
of our Protectorate.
the
while
of
up their
setting
the
from
Spanish
territories
Kabddna,
August,
Mr.
contact
organise
by the
the
of
and a rising
were
in
the
of
also
the
Qallaya.
he had heard
(sic)
In
a for-
that
the, Qallaya
was
and, planned
to
on the
Spanish.
front
in
Qallaya
to
the
stop
in
in
problems
BanQ SaIld
attack
a simultaneous
to
people
Spanish
brewing
one MIhasmani
leaders
the
causing
that
reported
agent,
Banra. Sa"Id
was
trouble
was
Atkinson
with
by the
dreaming
were
determined
were
further,
any
famine
RIf
central
and
occupied
there
and
mer Spanish
in
advancing
The
2
the
own state
already.
dissatisfied.
in
people
lines
their
rear:
"His
is the contemptuous
treatment-he
reason
from the. Spaniards
receives
who no longer'need
his
is in their
the Qallaya,
services
not that
hands. -3
This
seems
al-Ua. jj
to
'All
the
would
loss
out.
to. the
of
for
occupy
their
the
in
1916,
them if
their
they
lands,
pensions.
*Abd, al-Karlm
of
predictions
Spanish
to work
so willing
really
bear
that
people
thought
as this
would
the
would
b.
not
Spanish
result
in
Ibid.
Kerr
to
Curzon,
Tangier,
2.0
be
282
1-N
9z
-%
I-
tu
0
N
cl
Vcc
w
9
Z
92
6
qz-le--im
<
cr.
-"
%,
m<
< --z-
=Z lIzz,
Z
t
4z-,
1
mcl
z
0
<
t,a
92
1
"Z::
-Z;
zz
LLI
p
U)
c)
>
1
Z::::
to
.
IL >Z
::
Co
01c. 6
44
wZ
lb
<
:e-
Z
1.
-
9q-Z
lb
S
40
tu
eb 5
e01
<:::::
e
Je.
tn
to e) E
--cc
j.
cn
00
.
283
The affair
Spanish
"Sultan's"
the
with
decided
in
Tayyib
bin
forces.
also.
in-the
Banra. Walishak,
positions,
this
time
in
BanU
leader
the
'Amar,
the
of
the
QabdanI,.
tribe
whol'e
to, the
in
all
was
in
the
the
loss.
SaIld,
Qadaur
On 9 December,
hands
were
Tlz'tl.
occupied
.5
He. telegraphed
Berenguer:
addition
to
advance.
carrying
Spanish
to
funds
the
Parts
out
the
of
terms
moved into,
Berenguer,
for
the
of
public
had
the
of
* 'Op. '_cit.,,
p.
both*
I consider
may begin as soon
of, the GovernThis. would save
money to underIthe'inhabwhich.
August
5
6
wanted
submit-
1919--when
2.
17, *Memorias
Leg.
Alhucemasj
SHM Melilla
de noviembre
de 1920.
quincena
segunda
to
offered.
Silvestre
works,
Timsaman:
pact
7 December
on
Silvestre
Bin
occupied
Banra Ba"Id,
Spanish
to
without
Banil
Spanish.
them
Sa'Idi--Ishligdri,,
Spanish
in
resistance
to
submitted
andDar:
the
AsUs' fell.
AjdIt
and
to
occupied
On 6 Decemberthey
the
was
permission
Spanish
BanU Walishak.
this
resistance
Halwat:,
Inur7ari
and
the
Silvestre
gave
1920
led
November,
In
Spanish
the
For
and
Taguntz
and
Berenguer
the
Ar
al-Na:;
More
had
he
on 5 December
and
the
BU Ralayl
non-existent,
Spanish.
for
success,
years.
many
advance
to. the
October.
and
almost.
the
of
September
power,
to submit.
a tremendous
for
during
advances
"Sultan
the
of
Memoria
Berenguerr'
'j. p.
6.,
the
On
'
284
1921,
6 January
advance
into
himself
to
Police
were
friendly
set
In
coast
boundary
Walishak
January)
and
1
Walishak.
front
The
to
Vusayn
than
Spanish.
It,
break
mainstay
the
'and
seal
on
the. Rifi.
Atkinson
the
BanQ.
the
(21
Issumar
in
also,
from.
the
'Azlh
the
area
at
2
Mi(jdr.
success.
by the
occupied
But
it
did
indeed
resistance;
BanQ
sea
Silvestre's
achievement.
was no small
of
both
AzrQ
a year
encouraged-it.
the
put
the
on
-Vusayp -
then
now stretched
and
occupied
Anw&Ion
January)
Tafarsit,
advances
less
In
line
Anwdl:,,
These
(27
Yuddia
Jabal
Native
Timsamari
Sidi
and
expose
not
the
forces
Spanish
Timsaman*,.
the
the
15 January
on
did
of
mias
12 January
on
with.
this,
1921,
On 11 January
he
that
men from
made up of
up,
Banfi. Salld,
the
for
to
permission
provided
areas,
BanQ TUziri,
-
the
of
Sidi
Silvestre
gave
To prepare
risk.
BanQ TUIzIft.
AzrQ
Berenguer
not
it
that:
reported
Beni
"A'. tribal
of-the
composed
confederation
[sic,.
Le.,
BanU. '
Boqqoya,
Beni Oufrah
Ouriaguel,
Zarqats.,
Iteft,,
Fr&V]-,. Beni
and TFri-guist
proposes
but I think
brethren,
their
to come to the aid-of
food
the present
strongly
will
militate
shortage
-3
against
action.
Food
bin
the
or
shortage
'Abd
imposed
on
Timsaman
BanQ Waryaghal.
market
had
al-Karim.
Monday
not,
Ibid.,
should
p.
9;
the
been
trying
to
On 3 January
it
of-the
anyone
beginning
since
who killed
put
and
a guard
Martinez
on
the
was
fines
pensioner,
house.
in
announced
no
of
de Campos,, *op.
in
a. barka
organise
that
a Spanish
1921,
of. January
"Alldl:
'cit.
the
be
would
that
the
BU. "Azza,
p.
235.
See Map.
QaUd
285
a notoriously
Buqquya
to
should
buy
should
take
put
forward
that
ringleaders
to
At
to
allowed
the
in
at
each
Monday
*'All
.
b.
with
purpose
of
from
the
Spanish.
'Abd.
al-Karim
into
a hole
Taw&rda
all
The
call
Sultan.
the
for
when it
exhortation
in
been
So men
of
the
prop11a.
mmush
b.
the
Banfl. '
"Sultan
the.
at
4 Jan.
of
previous
by
accompanied
was repeated
1920-.
the
of
BanQ Nalishak.
de
suc-
and. 1jammddl
among
the
Friday
1921.
1921.
17,, 'Mernorias*Alhucemas,
de'octubre
third
time,
"court"
was
and
and. al-IjIijj
three
a*)arka
tribe.
a 4arka.
This
'Ashab&r
the
the
al-Earlm
the
for
again,
be
the.
a call,
it.
'Abd.
was
would
of.
for.
of
report
SHM Melilla
Leg.
meeting
"Amar
at
in
week. 'it
pensioner
any
al-Karim
SI
(who had
quincena
or
market
representatives.
Spanish
Sid!
at
following
the
On 17 January,
'Abd
Ibid.,
primera
fallen
Mazkmmad bin
were
bin
Waryaghal
Tazd.
attention
bin
were
was
their
to
dual
from
no
were
Ajdir,
Ibid.,
Fez*and
the
threat
propaganda
continued,
clan..
SI Mu4ammZidi
the
propaganda.
igious
to
want
it
from
withdrawing
served
the
market
leaders
the
week
October).
inducement,
people's
on
(the
the
cessive
Rif"
but
future
BU DrA.
the
were
everyone
"who
Spanish
the
returning,
same market
S! 'Abdallah
of
were
this
-Vamid
attend
time
agandists
French
that
and
an added
distracting
of
in
that
announced
from
As
coast,
the
that
Timsaman',
Tafarsit).
the
"
concentrate
and Muband S!
This
fight
untrue
and
The
to
quite
encouragement
French
which
and
was
the
the
the
posttions
last
This
on
lands.
their.
away
the
of
a guard
with
guns
declared
also
'id
pro-Spanish*qdl.
Memoria
a rel-
market
286
of
the
religion
form
should
"
Spain.
against
it
"Anyone
Timsaman:
encountered
was
long
time
ferment.
the
barka
the
the
The
only
Timsamari
in
clan
the
was
where
that
tribe
TrugUt:
liff-alliances-of
the
The
January,
of
15 days
leader
Banil
the
the
that
the
was
market
was
liable
4arka
was
Mu4a=ad
still
from
returning
anyone
up,
were
of
Monday
a fine
to
of
'Abd
bin
4arka
the
organising.
beginning
of his
tribe--although
as will
Sid
of
the
anyone
eight
have
go to
not
be heavily
days.
he did
not
fear
put
that
Beni
a "customs
leader,
In
when it
Spanish
post"
and on
announced
was his
would
still..
be changed
b.
misa'Ud
on the
b. ' Salld'm',
hundown
close
beach
de
Confidencias*
l8, -Info'rmaci6n
Leg.
SHM Melilla
y
de
1921.
13
Sultan
Feb.
'1,921*Alhu'cemas,
a
mayo
enero
27
1 Feb.
1921.
b. SallaM,
Uaddu b. ', Misa"Qd
ibid.,
Sultan,
Vaddu
ibid.,
1921.
Qaddur, B Feb.
turn
extremely
would
had
Mond6y
the
barka
were
Agents
as chief,
al-Karim,
the
leader
Uriaguel
'Abd
people
markets.
definite
The barka
fined.
However,
for
bin
the
Krim
,3
collected.
the
two Waryaghll
of
a lead
taken
undisputed
tribe
Abd el
and probably
commerce,
1921,
whole
been
in
propaganda
he became the
Sid
Muhand Uld
who did
to do so would
"the
had
al-Karim
by no means the
that
taxes
orders
and in
On 7 February
Spanish
appointed
'Abd
February
of
appear.
the
bin
January,
At the
gry,
to
Waryaghal.
was announced
During
every
moved
in
f ight
to
together
come
then
Band.
in
end
before
al-Karim.
that
the
with
It
250 pts.
market
and
brother
and
in
his
a Moroccan
opposition.
some
At
told
Iarka
participant
Waryaghal.
in
a harka
-Thd'
firmly
that
is
who
politica,
And Muand
287
at
Aidir.
a few
Within
to
Shdwin
tell
(sic].
urgauel
was
call
a specific
kill
calls
to
'Amdr
Shiddl.
Mu4a=ad
of
there
that.
Soon afterwards,
for
250pts
was
by other
'All,:
-w--:
BanQ Yusif
of
on both
put
to
someone
followed
They were
Beni
themselves
same. ,2
markets
to
sent
"the
defend
to
the
been
and
their
heads.
By the
Ban,a SaIld
end
if
that
Spanish
forces,
February
of
there
had
BanQ Walishak
the
and
agreeing
the
in
Abuqqy
A price
had
do the
out
"Sibara"
party
continue
should
put
Misa"Cid
Ralls.
to
ready
and they
a small
fighting
people
are
death
to the
kill
the
days
the
Iarka
launched
they
would
rise
were.
rumours
written..
to.
a big
as well
the
attack
and
that
on
the
barka
the
from
them
attack
rear:
the Government
treats
"For they
them very
say that
because
discontented
badly
the '
are very
and they
their
with
women and'.,
many excesses
commit
police,
having
the troops
allowed.
and they. regret
goods,
"5
into
territory.
their
This
followed
offer
the month.
in
help
for
the
1
2
3
4
5
6
either
in
Qallaya
BanU.
tribes
Satld
to
in
earlier
the
of - the Banil
1921;
on 5 February
BanQ Shikar
form
to
However,
united
the
the
Letters
were reported
by
attempts
with
resistance
coordinate
asked
other
a barka.
or
they
BanQ Waryaghal
opposition
Sa ' Id
was
behind
not
bin,
completely
'Abd
al-Rarim.
Ibid.
10 Feb.
1921.
Ibid.,
Buyazidan,
Ibid.,
Sultan,
14 Feb.
Ibid.,
Sultan,
25 Feb. *1921.
Sultan,
27 Feb.
Ibid*.
',
SHM Melilla
Sikar,,
report,,
1921.
1921.
18,, Informaci6n*
Leg.
1921.
- 5 Feb.
-
politica-3aMla
Bani
288
In
mid-February,
to
bin
him
port
the
is
'Abd
Rif
Mub. Abarqash
"since
first
al-Karlm.
Si
here
and
the
to
al-Karlm
Mohand
of
is
Constitutional
serious
the
difficult
stopping
what
market
gested
that
tAmar
al-eAbId
to
the
to
no boats
Ra's
probably
other
Some people's
they
by replying
other
some truthIn
the
only
in
that
people
be
cross
off-contact
BQ: IAzza.
Muand
pointed
to
from
the
Buqquya
the
was
was
Sa"Id.
any case
Ra9s
not
imported
dismissed
food
pro-Spanish.
by this
to
coast
this,
that
that
out
from
al-IJ&jj
for
'sug.
words
the
In
the
to
allowed
entire
food
question
again.
should
words
this,
raised.
"All
the
needed
the
Vapmu b.
reaction
"Christians"--in.
doubtless
in
Tarf,
February
Shaykh
the
Rlf
Spanish
at
'AllAl:
off
closing
the
the
meeting
Sw7ani. then
of
least
with
stormy
QVId
and
more
were
in
of
This
a notion.
hardship
was
intention
His.
SaIld
as
island..
objection
a rather
future
mean
Timsaman.
enthusiastic
Spanish
Timsamari,
al-Va. jj
would
the
end
of
'Abd
Rlfls--not
relations
the
the
of
Spanish
do this
the
been
Island.
the
b.
have
in
Alhucemas
between
with
great
off
at
contact
to
seems
Friday
to
break
to
the
sup-
"'
bin
there
apart,
The
Nevertheless,
completely.
such
facing
difficulties.
economic
made it
of
immediately
problems
reject
to
Sultan
or no one. is.
considering
questions
wrote
agree
himself
make
even
to
even
not
could
a -Sultan
anyone
a Sultan,
as
to
wants
everyone
record
he
that
say
Banii. "Abdallah
the
of
only
2
time'they
to
too
from
this
went
There
was
were
18, 'Informaci6n_y
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Confi'denci'as-'de'
13
Sultan
' enero' 'ac Mayo* de 1921* Alhucemas,
- politica*,
1921.
2
1921.
Sultan,
26-*Feb.
-ibid.,
289
Many of
iastic
their
Spanish
By the
benefits
was still
where
dissent
it
could
in
Limits
in
own
their
a report
far.
He
and
advance
post
in
he
knew
that
also
time--he
Bil
warned
SHM Melilla
'Aiz"
to
from-the
the
our
Spanish
situation
advantages
and'employment.
the
by most
BanU Maryaghal
that
them,
of
Spanish
through
control
bin
than
However,
'Abd
al-Harlm
feelings
the
where
there
his
within
him outside
against
than
expressed
anti-Spanish
party
the
From
Advance
were
now
they
In
February
the
believed
this
Silvestre
edge
been
Col.
Timsaman
that
to
take'Sidl.
was
as
of
with
the
that
could
'Idrls*on
far
once
as
R1f.
successful
Morales
were
Anwdl:
of
remarkably
satisfaction
that
order
the
on
had
view
expressing
estimated
submission,
then,
Banil.
control.
advances.
wrote
the
organised.
to
Spanish
of
point
meant
from
stronger
Spanish
The
their
the
of
they
food
BanQ Waryaghal,
a strong
exercised
of
and order.
could
the
aware
enthus-
the
asking
are
shared
and better
and even
it
The
unity
some opposition
own tribe,
a letter
February,
themselves
been
had ever
they
By this
end of
of
received
particularly
free
to
some of
BanU TQzIn,
wanted
were
"You
occupation,
had a leader.
the
territory:
we need. "'
what
and of
the
in
BanQ Bil-'Aiz
of
they
Morales
too
none
anyway
and neither
On 24 February,.
to'occupy
of
Timsamdn'were
the'. 4arka
about
Taziri.
clan
the
they
the
24
on
the
be
used
the
would
Spanish
the
O. C. T. A. I.
so
situation
of
point
as
an
But
coast.
go
had
'Wyari
of
1921.
Feb.
for
some
occupied
BanQ
290
Sid!
1dris
.
they
elasticity
the
of
If
Sidildris'
to
forces
was to
fortified,
well
have
would
Morales
suspended
for
was still
Banu Tuzlft
the
in
time
to
order.
Your
at
serve
-so all
"at
arrived
limit
the
for
continued,,
it
one
disposal.
Excellency's
as a base
of
any further
would
advances
would
have
bding.
The left
flank,
to
Spanish
would
protect
it:
have
advance
have
further
"'
be
to
to be
the
to occupy
south,
the
"There
is no need to point
before
May,
out that,
we can do nothing
except
carry
out a few police
[i. e.,
Even supposin
in. both
actions.
that
the
Timsamari
and BanU TQz Inj , our political
work met
that
such success
we had to overcome
no resistance,
the occupation-alone
two tribes
of these
take
would
Supposing
that
all
these
summer.
operations
...
the same ease as those
were effected
with
we carried
out in the Beni. Said and Beni Ualishak
(which,
as I
have said,
is not likely),
we should
not complete
them before
July
or August
And at
at the earliest.
this
point
we would
come into
Benicontact
with-the
Urriaguel.
Could
we then
the Nakur?
go on to cross
The undersigned
does not think
officer
so. e'2
Morales
for
preparations
into
the
In
work.
was
particularly
the
advance,
BanU. Sa"Id
his
there
to the
evidence
Anw&L disaster,
the
had
concerned
for
during
been
the
colleaguel
of
political
advance
inadequate
Commission
Morales's
about
of-1920
political,
into
enquiry
Riquelme,
stated:
"'The
Said under
Gen. Silvestre
occupation
of the Beni
1
was a purel
military.
operation.
IWasIt
Sr. Prieto:
not prepared
politically
with
deal
being
to the inhabitants?
a great
of support
given
Sr. Riquelme:
'That
two months
came later,
at least
the operation.
,, 4
after
with.
Martlnez'de
report.
2 LJJJ. U.
the
Spanish
Ban!
Sa"Id
rule.
Camposr-op.
At
-cit.,
became quickly
rather'dis-
the
same time,
in
pp.
28-239,
3A
4.
Socialist
Party
Responsibi'lid'ades,
leddek-and'Deputy.
p. '185.
quoting
the
Morales's
291
territories,
unoccupied
divided
selves
if
that
the
received
to
wrote
in
the
of
the
choice
be one of
should
their
However,
misgivings
unity
At
of
first,
A. I.
Spanish
however,
he
on 21 February
and, on
Timsaman'
was
'Azza,
coast
one
Timsamaii
of
sent
messages
very
satisfied-by
been
Mu4and
TA41. r
insisted
house,
taken.
welcoming
the
playing
and
he had
On the
the
of
events,
host
from
other
the
hand,
to
bin
his
to
AnwAl.
was
'AllAI:,
last
two
bin
'Abd
into
'Abd
joining
al-Karim
the
have
way,
been
weeks
earlier
al-Harlm,
who
4arka
was
18, 'Cartas,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Mubaqmad b. Vaddu
'from the BanQ :'AkkI
(Banri TrizIn)
And Banfi Bil'Aiz
1,. Rajab'1339/11
1921.
Silvestre,,
Mar.
18, * 'Informaci6n
Leg.
SHM Melilla
y- Conf idencias'
BelcristoM
enere'
a' mayo de '1921' AlK-ucemas,
i2olitica:
1921.
3
I Mar.
Moreno
1921.
ibid.,
and Pinchdrias,
had
from
them.
BU
the
of
on
for
the.
occupied
the
on
He must
of
lines.
Morales's
BanZ. Waryaghal
activities
frightened
at
the
political
of
QVid
Spanish.
turn
of
qal. ids
was
q&!
despite
Sidl1dris
pleased
relief
the
been
of
pro-Spanish
unwilling
others
front
of
consulted
the
that
operations
1921,
This
principal
on directing.
and
12 March
were
lack
4 kms west
feeling-that
who,
he had
the.
his,
confined
BU Majan,
recommendations.
in
supporters
members
advance#
the
their
while
BanU Vizift,,
the
they
to
and
they
Spanish
words,
decided
officers
then
of
that
other
1
allies.
Silvestre
his
the
among
in
make sure
several.
clans
to make sure
of 22EI---or,
the
1921,
lands,
from
on 11 March
to
concerned
their
occupy
authority
Thus
not.
Banil "'Akki
.
the
did
Spanish
were
them-
were
groups
pro-Spanish.
as individuals
positions
did
rivals
the
his
definitely
and
to
de
others
Mar.
292
by the
displeased
began to organise
Alhucemas
which
news of
the
a barka.
passed
to
ready.
The capture
the
put
in
position
it
the
Rif,
April,
end of
Rifis
were
there
for
happened
when
it
harvest
Vice-Consul
just
Atkinson
best
on the
harvest
garrisoned
2,200.
Jibha,
on the
The centre
Spanish
was,
of
The 4arka
demonstrated
2
Ibid.,,
in
an extent.
grew
At
where
reached
in.
course,
the
to
the
his
Sultan,,
been
political
the
authority.
*..15 Mar.
that
figure
he
Wadl. Waringa,
which
of
April,
few
against
Rlf--the.
people
size.
bin
on 28 March
the
TimsamAri
on the
pressure
an unprecedented
beginning
(a
men
action
eastern
April,
at
information
given
14
there.
of
the
to eat for
present
have
I. think
will
into
any further
had
landing
At
for.. 14 years:
al-Babar
any
that
reported
the
at
time
he had
exaggerated)
at. the
would
that
prevent
that
groups
reported
to
reports,
finally
He further
considered
were
"If
once the Riffians
get enough
the Spaniards
and future
needs,
if
to fight
they
are to penetrate
the Riff
territory.
"3
Matlwa
and
immediately,
Sidildris.
the
reckoning
days
IdrIs
*Idrls
the
that
was
event
.
into
a commanding political
became abvious-that
the
SIdI.
Silvestre
attack
of . 'Sid!
anti-Spanish
Within
to
on
of
capture
pro-Spanish
could
it.
resist
5
'Abd
1921,
al-KarIM
the
further
High
1921.
Ibid.,
Telegram
Comandante Militar,
Alhucemas
to Comandante General
Melilla,
17 Mar. 1921,, "Urgente,,
Alhucemas,
y reservado".
personal
3
FO 371/7066/W5260/184/28,
Atkinson
to-White,
Tetuan,
29 Apr. 1921.
4
Ibid.
5
SHM Melilla
Leg
18, Operationes,
Telegrama
Oficial
Comandante Militar;
Alhucemas to Comandante General
Melilla;
4 Apr.
Alhucemas,
1920.
293
Commissioner,
started
the
along
Derenguer
he met representatives
of
the
Matlwa
the
of
in
coasts,
and the
the
Sharif.
from
no one
'Abd
the
al-Mujahid
(the
bin
all
I'Sibara"
head
from
the
of
there
was
land.
Such
land
the
On their,
paid
sent
2
3
4
by bin
fined
up.
to
him
stopping
The
ensure
fine
that
been
delayed
them
that
by
rough
Berenguer
implied
to
AjdIr
and
Berenguer,
op.,
Sklraj,
'c-it.,
'op.
Hart,, 'op.,
-Berenguer,,
ibid.
cit.,
return
to
'Abd
al-Karim
Sulayman:
b..
b.
"Amar
and
"Amar
they
discovered
seas.,
Silvestre
would
that
would
the
soon
arrive
Spanish
p.
16. '
pp.
32-34.
373. '
* 'op. * -c-it. -, p.
51000
at
paid.
169*
all
the
all
except
pts
Sulaymdn:
and
fled
by
controlled
have
to
seem
mainland,
and
was
cit.,
p.
the
fixed
was
it
bin
Mu4a.mmad
were
' lineage)
Misa'ild
but
been
provocation.
calculated
were
in
island,
the
at
an assertion
approaches
meet
obeyed
Ushshan,
Ralls
and
"fine
determined
These
al-Vajj
Banfl. Zara.
arrived
told
and
people
not.
BanQ
Buqquya.
had
Berenguer
the
of
AjdIr%,
When they
that
did
power,
the
similarly
interest
most
S! BU 33akar. bin
QVId
Ijaddu,
to
rise
al-KarlirOs
Abuqquy,
who had
leader
their
was
should
Most
Pefi6n
principal
BU Ghaha of
al-Karim
Island.
those
of
some
'Abd
the
at
on him with
BanU Waryaghal
on Alhucemas.
Berenguer
a few,
bin
However,
of which
course
Ghumara tribes
11ammual-'Aisawl,:
al-Baar
'
the
inspection
of
a Journey
Ajdlrls*
Sulayman'
men were
to
the
294
to
Buqquya
a maballa
to
Sibera
market
'Abd
al-Karim.
down'Ifis
Minister
of
any
house
did
As
the
Spanish.
subclans
the
of
join
the
a result
of
Tasfath
the
People
the
this
of
the
Igharbiy1n:
and the
failed
bin
bin
attacked
to
Silvestre
future
the
R1f1
state
diplomat.
In
'Abd,
pro-Spanish
al-IJ&jj
Wednesday
when
and. bin
their
on
according
went
al-Karim's
rising
to
agreement
UshshAft,
never
the
pay
and
the
groups
in
6
growing
resistance
from
party.
independent
the
on
On his
the
stage,
ahead
going
Spanish
shell
and
barka.
the
the
peacemaker
despite
BU Bakar.
and
sent
As a result,
Ajd1r,
of
at
although
However,
joined
BanQ Tfizin
of
role
pro-Spanish
Even
then
thereafter.
they
mediate
bombardment
not
that
Affairs
the
Mu4 Abuqqy,
others
to
4
Foreign
5.
came about.
fine,
the
destroyed,.
was
them
with
while
help.
the
event,
fled-to
them
tried
in
saw himself
Sulaymari
Mulammad Azarqan
own account,
turned
Sn&da.
to
suggested
PanQ Waryaghal
of
of
stayed
and
Tafrast,
at
and
The
intention
the
with
sides
Sibara.
Sldl_Vamldu
Island
he
arrival
his
from
changed
Alhucemas
from
them,
after
help
seek
help
get
the
pressure,,
and called
BanU Mallfil,
asked
the
for
BanU Talb&n
for
help
against
the
They
required
of
some
they
200 men to ambush the Spanish..
Among the-incentives-'.
.
1
Leg. 18, Operaciones,
Telegram
Comandante
SHM Melilla
7 Apr.
Melilla,
Alhucemas to Comandante General,
Military,
1920.
2
to Comandante Generale
Ibid.,
Telegram
Comandante Militar
7 Apr. 1920 (2nd telegram
Alhucemas,
of day).
3
Skiraj,
op. 'cit..,
pp. 32-34.
4
Ibid.
5
Leg.
18, 'Operaciones
de A. I. Alhucemis,
SHM-Melilla
10
1920F Resumeri. de noticias
13 Apr.
del dia.
6
Ibid.
7
22, Correspondencia,
SHM Melilla
Leg.
JJaddu b.
Shaykh
*
1921.
24-Rajab
1339/3Apr.
'and others
to Col.
Morales
AslA4!
295
was booty:
offered
However,
this
increasing
'Abd
al-Karirri
bin
that
leadership.
went
leadership
of
be anything
minor
figures
reaction
bin
but
were
"pensioners"
at
--many
Spanish
issue
people
He. said
1-
the
that.
Sndda to
bin
for
in
the
him the
offer
he has never
undisclosed
mean
BanQ
`Abd. aI-KarIm
does
'Abd
"cannot
been
head
the
turned
reasons,
of
bin
the
have
that
all
believed
for
Rifis.
on
his
a more
end
later
his
the
grounds
so
'Abd
bin
of
relatively
general
April.
of
including
al-Karim,
been
that
al-Karlm
need
speak
transfer
Pantorillas
been
supporters,
'Abd
to
have
at, the
Budral,
to
seems
'Abd
"Amar
to
seem
his
to
attempt
Buqquya--were
al-Karlm:
of
right
the
of
S1. "Amar
said
this
S1dT. Vam1du--Sid
bin
and they
Bin
stressing
a faqih
there
the
refused
point
because
Angitta
and
were
of
in
Vamidu
several
SIVamid,,
his
men from
invoved
to
barka,,
in
a group
for
people
against,
the
not
secure
Vamidu,
'AllUsh
and
did
allegiance
Ajd1r,
resistance
was completely
tribe
Sid!
down.
The
In
the
"
offer
their
to. Sidi:
more than
a tribe.
the
mood of
On 23 April,
Waryaghal
of
for
the enemy wants
on the alert
territory.
Be men with
valiant
the Spanish),
see them (i. e.,
him
we
will
come
upon
and
...
loot
we will
what he has. "l
S1 Muband
War Minister,,
that
they
they
left.
The
al-Karlm's
past
he was self-seeking*
countered
organisation,
this
opposition
against
the
needed. something.
similar.
]Vaddu b.
Ibid.,
to
'and others
al-Asl&11.
6 Shalbdn
1339/16*Apr.
1921.
Alhucemas,
2
18,
Leg.
Operaciones,
SHM Melilla
Chato
1921.
3
Ibid.
the
by
Spanish.
to
the.
,..
Col/Capt.,
Bonoya,
25
Apr.
296
it
ingly
was
BU 'Ayyash
.
pay
barka.
a day
he
for
the
cannon
set
these
'Abd
bin
Timsamdri.
the
told
at Jabal
al-Karlm
would
who. joined
all
in
which
gunboat
Concha.
He proposed
Sijjum
originally
to
Alhucemas
opposite
Spanish
any
against
digging
the
the
SidlVamldu
to
he had,
organised
beginning
Spanish
that
Qama in
the
May,
of
barka
the
trenches
of
there
800
were
from
and 500,
Timsaman
had
from
An informant
remarkably.
strength
'Abd
By the
in
BanQ '
which
preparedness
al-Karlm
of
to
Accord-
the
market
a message
up on Jabal
increase
To
bin
that
sent
Spanish
cannon
the
the
Monday
a regular
a salary.
and
salary
it,,.
come from
in
1921
To equip
had
attack,
as
officers
a- the
24 April
asking
Island.
with
announced
on
2 pts
Snada
Police,
Native
Spanish
increased
the
the
Band
TQzIft
BanQ Waryaghal
f rom, the
mainly.
Banra
in
Azilaf
the
Tuesday
Timsamdri,,
market
of
at
and
4
the movement spread
At' the same time,
Banrl Tfiz. lri.
Waryaghal
the
On 5 May,
westwards.
the
the
Banil
moved
Berenguer
1
2
3
4
and
further
by
one
and
Mast&sa.
to
the
the
previous
another
with
west
of
the
had
the
was
sent
to
the.
4arka
had
by
so. friandly
bank,
to
to
Was reported
other
protect
garrisoned
"friendly",
Berenguer's
on
been
seemed
AisAwl
month.
BanQ'Sam14,:
Jibha
and
that
reported
My mid-May,
*who
of
had
part
5
Vammu al-'Aisawli,
contact
BU Ghdba
divided
:Brl Frdt
yet
men led
in
had
4arka
'informant
a Timsaman!
be
qal"ids,
of
the
WAd1
Ibid.
Ibid.,
-Ibid.,
26 Apr.
Belcristo,
Resumen
del
dia,
1921.
22 Apr:.
1921.
18, Confidencias
Leg.
Mayo, Mulammad VammAdl
SHM Melilla
3 May 1921.
Vammu (BanU Bil-'Aiz),
5
Tu4a. ml Amgh7ar (Banri BU. Idh1r), ', 5 May 1921.
Ibid.,
2'9 7
Waringa,
who promised
It
gathered.
Atkinsons
was
the
attitude
At
tribes
the
that
the
Timsamdri
the
figures
figures
to
be
"once
the
part
food
their
tribesmen
harvest
the
as
was
hdrvest
and
supplies
are
a good
will
nor
the
Mr.
certainly
organise
not,
with
tribe,
French
of
named source.
and
Thdse
those
given
men available
could
He tried
to
Mulamuad b.
S!
acquired
origin,
to
ask
them
toms
post
was
set
up
used
to
20 men to
to
at
sell
dig.
trenches
and
arms
(of
cannon
in
and.. 300
from
to
to
supply
Akhamllsh
gun
reported
him
Azilaf,
buy
high
trying
and. to
cannon.
a machine
On 22 May he was
was
dlq
another
and
a fairly
al-Karim
he
as best
equipment.
French
pay
"Abd
Bin
from
origin)
of
implies
a census
'forces
modern
that
as 19,600.3
or
Rif!.
the
arms.
number
include
not
men from
the
reported
42,140
of
bearing
of
puts
organisation.
of
Zargat
capable
SkirAj'who
to
Atkinson
him were
high--certainly
very,
did
coalition--which
had reached
Accurate
French
the
in
out
was carried
BanU. TQzln--and
same tribes
the
a census
of
who were
are
degree
time,
same
that
by Azarqdri
the
certain
of
were
tribes
eight
again
soon
"'
stiffen.
them
as
that
predicted
assured,
from
now
support
the
cartridges,,
another
un-
be writing
to
directly.
6'
the
money. raised
there.
They.
A cuswas
received
to Kerr,.
Tetuan,
Atkinson
FO 371/7066/W6162/184/28,
14 May-1921.
2
ibid.
3
Skiraj,
op. cit.
p. 4.
4
18,, Confidencias
Leg.
Pefi6n.
SHM Melilla,
Militar
Majo,
General,
9 May 1921.
Melilla-,
Comandante
Pefi6n,.
5.7bid.,.
T. O.,
Comandante
General,
MeliLla
to. High'Commis10 May 1921.
Meli. lla,
sioner,
6
'Amar b. kiammu (Buqquya),
Ibid.,
22 May 1921.
to
298
pts
a day.
guarded:
Ra's
2.5
Alhucemas,
tAbd
Waryaghal,
and
by
Indigena
and
Spanish
army).
the
mand,
under
al-Karim
and
arms
"the
had
bin
'Abd
a meeting
object.
governorst
of mines
Spanish
that
of
construct
with
these
the
origin
of
within
a few days
all
'All,.
Polifta
the
of
first
"Bri
'called
to
be
second
in
of.
the
4arka
at
.
com-
troops.
train.
No indication
if
he announced
indeed.
that
to, say
troops,
they
'Abd
the
he. -would
on
the
and organise
,5
days
He went
on to
bin,
that
leadersof
the
a few
within
roads
engineers,
Timsamdri,
his
were-informed
of.
carrying
engineers.
had
for
Ramad. n',
section
appointed
was
3-
Banra
Spanish
Moroccan
himself,
the
clothes
the
the
of
the
of
BanQ. TQzIft
Timsaman.
announce
by
MQlay
a regular
of
end
of
of
month.
organise
the
clan
(the
al-Karim
called
to
Bay
zawiya
the
of
Mubammad b.
On 31 May,
to
Waryaghal
the
of
the
TrugUt
28 May he
FaqIh
qdjI
end
the
of.
the
and
at
members
On 27 or
Qama in
Jabal
the
Regulares
commander--the
Labya",
May,
be organised
the
former
Fuerzas
that,
men should
Buqquya,
end
attempts
He proposed
and be drilled
field
towards
were
other-positions
western
of
al-Karim's.
1,000
of
on the
Timsaman
continued.
a barka
as AzilAf,
beginning
the
the
Bin
army
As well
al-4Abld
at
in
Ya4qUb
BanQ
have
he
that
appoint
exploitation
was given
existed
he was writing
of
yet,
the
but
to-the
Mmad (information),
25 May 1921.
al-Vajj
2
Pefi6n to Comandante
T. O., Comandante Militar,
Ibid.,
Pefi6n, 9 May 1921.
Melilla;
General,
3
T. O. Lt. of 15th Mia to Cor. Policla
Indigena,
-Ibid.,
Anual 25, May 192-;
and Vaddu b. Dabamari, 27 May 1921.
4
AJad b. al-Vaji
28 May 1921.
-Ibid.,
al-Muqaddam,
5
Comandante Military,.
Telegram,
Ibid.,
Alhucemas
to'
,
'Alhucemas,
Mililla;
Comandante General
31 May 1921.
Ibid.,
'Aisa
b.
299
in
Consul
Dutch
them
offering
Tangier
mineral
of
skeleton
Spanish,
and then
to
expected
to
But
fines
to
deter
in
that
In
a determined
In
At
as qa!,
However,
when
al-Kar1rh
"did
off,
T
2..
3
Budra
the
not
tried
Si Mohand told
Ibid.
personal
allow
anyone
him to
to
the
to
Island
al'Qadir,,
more
at
and
to.
thd
bin
land,
Spanish
dealings.
When Si
once.
more.
'Abd
bin
should
.,
'Abd
Abd Alah
be 'closed
,3
Despite
Ibid.
de
Fi-n
'
tribe,
politics,
speak.
be silent
bin,.
'Abd
S!
Muba.
nd
j,
of
man
thd. tribe.
the
Ajd1r,
questions
'concerned.
al-Karlm
of
of
needed
fragile
another
reported
in
turned
was
too
control
AzarqZirf
with
say that
will
and
an organised
'Abd
orders
as
1919
everyone.
bin
the
mosque
in
were
of.
"on the
taking
unity,
punishment
who murdered
to
discussion
to
feuding,
stop
the
to
-fines
reference
dealt
to
of
agreement
anyone
in
a meeting
and order.
had. shown
May 1921,
of
RIfIs'
workings,
system
to death
was
the
the
the. Spanish-were
applicable
the
to
to
that
-fines
on the
to
offer
beat
him
a prerequisite-
longer
and
on a. modern
enable
mineral
permanent
his
beginning
to
no
be put
based
be able
future
al-Karlm
during
(sic].
in
that
al-Karim,
the
would
because
despite
the
that
were
effort
himself
'Abd
bin
now proposing
which
the
depended
they
fact,
was
course,
impose
murderers
announced
would
of
more
much
state--a
al-Karlra
"civilisation"
of
was,
struggle
1920.
and
provide-7roads,
Order
the
would
benefits
those
intervention
state,
force
military
just
'Abd
an organised
effective
Dutch
rights.
bin
Clearly,
for
asking
300
this
tightening
were
still
some people
the
lared
was
a murderer
and
announced
al-Rarim.
When bin
faqIhs
him the
authority
another
main
the
The
The Spanish
the
Rif,
'Abd
'Abd
the
Fult-refused.
to
giving
'Abd. al-Karlm
and
Ralls:
fallin
al-Karim.
However,
with
2,000
the
cartridges
Abarran
Occupy
Spanish
bin
bin
attack
a problem.
had decided
"Sibara"
dec-
a declaration
to bin
was no longer
Fult
shooting
together
sign
b.
opposition
mid-May-
on in
of
group
'Amar
b.
prevailing
in
source
to
called
leader,
'Abd
Agent,,
a. for
sharil.
intention
them to
asking
there
bin
recognise
a Spanish
in. -the
al-Karim
as their
anti-Spanish
Misa'Cid
his
'Abd
tribe
the
of
been
long
it,,
of.
041. -Mulamnad b.
The
no basis
there
that
to
leader.
* who had
"All,
Banil
because
perhaps
who refused
as
authority
al-Karim's
of
or
control,
were
quite
and Silvestre
well
wrote
aware
to
of, whdt
was going
on 29 May:
Berenguer.
at
this
moment a group
and asked
promising
him to
their
put
support.
of
Timsamanlscame
troops
across
On 1 June,
the
the
to
Wddl:
Spanish
"Quijote",,
"Simonall,
"Moreno"
Mu4zknd Buzar',
'Ibid.,
b. Muland Shallb,
Sid
VanmUsh, ' Mu4d.nd al-'Arbli:
Rashai
5 May 1921.
2'.
Mu4and b. Mula.mmad Sultan
17 May 1921.
Ibid.,
3
Berenguer,
op. cit.,
p. 33.
301
did
They
this
a force
and
during
arrived
was well.
two
very
to
According
harka
during
until
dawn
the
opportunity
in
about
Idris',
Spanish
1
on
was
the
the
They
lost
barka
rifles.
the
coast,
cause
the
4 mountain
9
was
who were
the
the.
position
that
saw the
waited
him
gave
as he
could.
was
the
when
way. things
the
with
and
barka.
the
of
This
area
were
7
attackers.
In
same'day,
ashore
says
the
position
attacked
that
Ajdlr.,
told
cannon,
On the
put
in
afterwards
common
lost
Spanish
250
marines
was
by the
charge
attacking.
that
de
have happened.
in
men to
all
amiga
Berenguer
seem to
informed
pro-Spanish
made
before
that
attack
absence
as many
move
Atkinson
they
outi,
day
next
positions
-Martinez
harca
' BQ Labya,
al-Karlm's
Berenguer
Timsamdnis
and
the
to
attack.
any event,
8
killed.
'Ayy7ashl,
'Abd
not*clear'.
Moroccan
things
their
up
the
mutinied.
both
al-BU.
of
On 2 June,
turning,
fact,
bin
the
or
Spanish
In
is
next
Abarrari.
Berenguer
alternatives--either
severe,
the
accompanied
4
mutinied.
took
and
Dahar
of
informed
What happened
Campos gives
Rlfls*was
night,
Silvestre
trouble.
without
under
the
hill
the
occupied
only
from
post
saved
the
dump,
o f'SId
by
gun-boat
the
Laur'a.
Berenguer,
The numbers
given
vary wildly;
op. cittj
de Campos,
op. cit.,.
p. 242 has
p. 36 has 250 men, Martinez
it,
behind
to occupy
the position
to hold
1,500
and 200 left
Vol II,
op. cit.:
al-BU
p. 71, has 500 men.
2,
Berenguer,
op. cit.,
p. 36.
3
de Campos,
Martinez
op. cit.,
p. 242.
4
Woolman,
op. cit.,
p. 88.
5
Al-BQ
Vol-II,
cit.,
p. 73.
6
36..
Berenguer,
7
FO-371/7067/W6905/184/28,
Atkinson.
to White,
Tetuan,
16 June 1921.
8
de Campos,
ibid.;
and Martinez
op. cit.,,
p. 242. '
9
ibid.
10
Ibid.
10
302'
The Consequences
Abarrdii
for
time
Spanish
ballads
Berenguer
him
told
to
Spanish.
barka
was
had
For
the
defeat
to
able
of
minimised
a landmark.
been
the
Until.
withdraw.
SIdI.
were
had
too
not
4 June
IdrIs'on
the
telegraphed
Berenguer
the
however,
in
the
that
time
years
sang
it.
Spanish,
arrived
and
they
years
about
two
it
RIfIs.
them
(izran)
The
the
many
force
and
the
a half
of
climax
at
for
importance,
first
the
was
Although
preparation.
its
AbarrAn:
of
been
1921,
2
disbanded.
Madrid
When
perturbed.
Silvestre
On 5 June,
government:
"Comandante
General
considers
situation
reestablished
front
disturbed
though
in'Beni
somewhat
on Tinsaman
but this
is not presently
Taaban
and Tafersit
...
interior
In
the
tribes
the
the
worrying.
of
..
defeat
In
seems to have pAss-ed unnoticed
short
.,...
is delicate
the situation
as a whole
and we'sh6uld
take
'.: -.,: *For
with
care...
precautions
and proceed
in-the
I can see nothing
alarming
my part
situation
113
at present.
Even
benefit
the
with
have
to
AbarrAft
sider
of
hindsight,
been
did
Berenguer
not
con-
important:
"Abarran
was a painful
a misfortune'of
episode,
is a common occurBut such a thing
war.
colonial
in these
wars and generally
rence
without
consequences.
Abarran
was a surprise,
of self-confidence,,
an excess
* imprudthe confirmation
of the rebellious
attitude,
[sic].,
ignored,
of the tansman
and.. beniurrighel
ently
may have
Berenguer
1
2
3
4.
was
Hart,
the
result
-Aith
this
of
Berenguer,
p.
the
Waryaghar,
on.
34.
cit.,
its
group's
almost
opcit,,
40.
was. a minor
position
efforts.
total-breakdown
375.
p.
p.
Abarran:
ignores
view
anti-Spanish.
de Campos,
Martlnez
ibid.,
the
of
culmination
it
but
defeat
military
that
considered
p.
242.
the
as
-In
of
reality
the
'
"
303
Spanish
had
set
great
the
for
on the
fact
that
agents
from
the
"salaries"
do not
in
to
1921,
and
add
it
stuck
with
every
up
coalition,
of
that
coalition.
In-these
do
number
the
average
little-else
"Abd
al-Karim
received
of
cir-
continue
out
themonthly
to
the
in
fell
in
people
1921
April
were
process,
the
some
the
way
of
b.
both
years,
SHM Melilla
See above,
SHM Melilla
al-]Vaj.
Leg.
p.
UshshZiri
was
17 'Pensiones.
215.
Leg.
18,
Pensiones.
paid
average
1919,2
over
to
markedly,
as. more
and
important
more
and
fell.
the
or
people
to
who went
among
pensions
' an
join-the*barka,
to
obliged
Nevertheless,
All
down
went
1920
thd'Office
rise
quite
account
for
most
a slight
was
of
figures
at. thd
tribes,
other
statement
to, 19 3 people,
also
were
Berenguer
most
but
S! BU Bakar
on
but.
and
The
year.
This
amount
in
monthly
recipients
Spanish.
see
the
paid.
BanU Waryaghal
willingly.
to
Spanish
correctly,
figures
the
the
that
month.
the
Island
their
protect
anti-Spanish
the
of
out
important
joined
to
the
1921--a
March
paid
pts
of*68.2
in
into
continued
seem
the
situation,
of
1920,
people
Alhucemas
of
Spanish
economic
unable
unrel-
decreased.
than
changing
were
could
through
was produced
125,
Spanish
to
this
In
Spanish
As. the
rather
the
how
pensions.
All
in
the
pressures
the
cumstances
the
in
lay
But
past.
shown
was.
Spanish
The
the
had
really
increasedl.
effectiveness
growing
in
1921
and
assistance
this
the'Rif.
over
penetration
1920
resistance
The reasons
and
in
promised
advanced
pay
this
advances
the
the
control
by
store
Silvestre's
iable
political
army's
foul
Alhucemas
of
bin
people
who
the
Spanish.
from
150. ts
a'month
was, increased
in
from
'
304
in
165 pts
1920 to
in
a month
in
pension
1920,
to
both
play
of
Yet
the
the
value
loyal,
the
the
agents
these
agents
were
practically
from
joining
the
forced
join
to
leding'the
the
Spanish
obliged
paying
grounds
by
out
people
one
their
cause
latter
the
typical
in
unless
they
by
its
SHM Melilla
Pensiones.
2
SHM Melilla
quincena
primera
are
threat
to
paid:
had
they
MurAbitQ.
filled,
ri clan
withdraw
"If-you
were
on the
point
of
were
not),
but
in
no way
felt
hand,
were
to
certainly
going
17,
Leg.
de
16, Memorias
Alhucemas-,
juliU-de
1919.
and
of
letters
the
from
their
received
support.
the
stop
files
the
Leg.
Pensiones
the
opinion
They
of. the
are
1920,
June
quo.
with
not
acknow-
status.
- There
for
'in
the
other
assumption,,.
that
were
trouble.
Militar
the
the
themselves
In
recipients
on
the
of
their.
(which-they.
the
and
other
acquiesce.
in
their
up
prevent
al-KarlM.
Spanish::
the
them
were
to
maintain
pensions;
complaining
written
if
that
Eist6rico
Servicio
to
only
realised
back
agents
scep-
Even: 'if
strength
that
reported
useful
would
for
'Abd
bin
the
and his
war#
1
and. more
to
least..
at
BanU Waryaghal
the
entering
the
been
have
might
more
not
As
the
or
of
useful
were
pensions
Iarka.
Rif
them.
could
BanQ HadhIfa,
a month.
powerless
Alhucemas
at
the
to
pensions
arka
the
authority
Office
125 pts
increased,.
party
anti-Spanish
paid
Spanish
were
people
during
his
paid
the
of
were becoming
Spanish
of
sides
200
receiving
being
adlq
b.
Sulaymah
were
was still
bin
'Amar
brother
tical
"Sibara"
and Sibera
1921.
March
1921,
in
a month
al-Mujahid
pts
195 pts
pensions.
BanQ Naryaghal
from,
to
do
the
is
Spanish
anything
SHM Melilla
Memoria
Leg.
18,
305
friends
your
with
not
for
received
a cleft
but
six
To
stick.
to
stop
[pay]
then
paying
the
"
months.
carry
on
them
would
salary
monthly
The
Spanish
the
paying
have
were
in
caught
was
pensions
matters
made
we have
which
-useless,
worse.
Conclusion-
that
Spanish
the
In
fact,
the
9f
their
control.
advance
and
the
had
over-reached
the
ever,
this
was
first
unity
in.
The
had
new directions.
the
led
to
in
to
set
up
a more
ture
- in
the
Rif
than
had been,
old
one
The false*Sldl
-The
had
less
for
time
search
the'D2_qg-fines
developed
realise
which
Idris,
in
this
Rif.
had
How-
act.
ineffective
the
they
vulnerable
depended
into
if
that
be maintained,
and
permanent
the
thatAn
1920
to
to
eighteen
the
to
1921
of
the
February
was
control.
about.
reimposition'of
begun
more
seeds
the
had
Spanish
in
far
the
is
out
officers
lay
to
Abarrari
been
continuing
other,
of
R1f.
Silvestre
freedom
the
up
by
harvests
point
grown
have
of, D.AM-fines.
good
of
People
to
opposition
the
had
BanU. Waryaghal
were
loss
essential
battle
forms
which
there
enough
the
time
some
officers,
Spanish
it-self.
in
intelligence
superior
place,
clear
quite
that
his
of
coalition
not
the
new political
the
the
for
possible
But
anti-Spanish
before
months
for
defeat.
Spanish
his
himself.
the
had
advice
of
was
initiative
the
quite
the
reasons
given
in
is
It
against
In
held
situation
instructions
important
AbarrAn'it
of
longer
no
political
his
for
battle
the
After
would
'struc-
on the
idea
though
he
the political
development
a new stage
. ...........
..
Leg. 17, 'Confidencias
SHM-Melilla
"all
Politicas,
the
Murdbitin
to Colonel
clan of the BanU Maryaghal
and Captain
17 Dec. 1920.
received
of Alhucemas,
marked
-W6
of
the
ity
possibil.
formation
scene,
after
to talk
in
of
the
to
'Abd
al-Karim
of
what
his
was
not.
the
grasp
of
was
the
extraction
of
doing
he was
he
time,
said
from
agreement
became
still
thdhovelty
position
had
birth
by
not
the
the
He changed
Order
was
the
At
basis
dependent
by
By
the
basis
the
same
had
that
of
penalties.
capital
but
on*M-fines
RIf.
no
law
by
onanyone
longer
system
'_
the
and. order.
organisation
social
*Abd
roads,
Spanish*on
the
offer
impose
start:
government
with
could
the.
bin
that
of
on
control
above.
in
authority
from
modern
competing
murder.
who committed
fragile
and
they
this
of
a, leader
methods
modern
promised
he would
that
announcing
and
bin
and
methods.
of
use
spite
time,
the
offered
a'sha: rlf,,
emphasises
for
He was
was
al-Karini
even
leadership
emerge.
in
first
the
modern
then.
until
only
this
al-Karim,
his
to
that
'Abd
qualified
challenging
was
up
existed
For
minerals
they
fact
Rif
"Abd
he was
that
bin
central.
al-Karim.
what
the
continued
of
leadership
the
grounds
The
bin.
time
and
his-birth
proposed
this
from
people
Indeed,
considerable
who was
It
of
Idris.
happening.
was
by
Sidi.
the
of
come forward
but
to
on
against
leader
the
words
other
originator
Mu4ammad
quarters,
some
the
been
some
Uamidu
that
have
close
took
prejudice
the
to
not
in
Sld!:
be noted
should
Rif'
resisted
"reign",
the
terms.
these
he was
in
Rlf",
an exti: emely-short
seems
though
the
of
a new state.
It
idea
time
a "Sultanate
of
of
first
the
For
Rif.
fact,
was
as
of
yet
courseg'
very
thdarea
small,
just
of.
the
bin"Abd
al-Karlm's
BanQ. Waryaghal
and
307
Buqquya
and
parts
particular,
which
strong
limited
most
charisma
all,
among
in
'Abd
he had
his
al-Kar1W,
He was
taken
the
BanQ Waryaghal,
was
able
on a certain
of
one
describe
to
in
taxes
Even
own people.
by
about
of
in
area,
Islam.
of
payment
perhaps,
in
heroic
almost
the
enforce
informants
to. bin
Spanish
to
unity
people
Targ1st
brought
were
the
with
the
and
BanU. TQz1ft
of
alliances
RIf
western
alliances
Above
reliable
posed
he had
emphasised
enough
area.
personal
the
these
and
propaganda
also
in
afield,
tribes
neighbouring
Nevertheless,
and Timsaman.
further
the
of
Spain's
a man ophim
to
the
terms:
"People
Si Mohand is very brave and is the
say that
leader
in the. Beni Uriaguel
He
most powerful
...
a. man from the mountains, ', completely
goes about like
bronzed by the sun, covered
in sweat,
for he' has no
time to care, for himself
nor to rest. 111
Tn
M the months that
followed
AbarrAnj
bin 'Abd
al-Karim
nominally
army
in
to
carry
to
further
would-reach
his
under
the
on
a pinnacle
authority
eastern
to
zone.
organise
extend
his
of
routed
Abarrari
a wider.
his
prestige,
the
gave
movement
entire
him
still.
the
as
forces
Spanish
authority
and
the
power
command.
18, ''Informaciones
SHM. Melilla
Leg.
de
y Confidencias
K-ucemas,
en-era-aA
mayopolftkca:
Mulpmmad bin Mu4ammad
17 May 1921.
"Sultan",
'
Chapter
VI
be on your guard,
"Oh brothers
be ready to make your
for the hour of
and diligence,
stand with. firmness
has arrived
happiness
for the Muslims
'Make
...
holy war with your possessions
and your bodies. ' As
for your brother
do not-hurt
Muslims,
a single
one
ihem
but
the
them;
Unbelievers,
destroy
God
of
may
into
them, them-you
the
and scatter
should flatten
ground. "
from
Letter
the
tribe
Melilla
the
end
during
on the
the
in two
time
not fearing
describing
Al-Raisall
people
the
BanU Waryaghal
Spanish
retreat
to
on
through
years
men walked
an enemy..
the
the
of
of
1921.
July
of
defeats
mujahidin
BanU Shikar
of
at
the
effects
of
the
Spanish
Jibdla.
lines
"This
movement
of attack
on the front
and the
behind
them,
was organised,
rebellion
resulting
prepared
out with
a tenacity
planned,
and carried
before
and intelligence
never
seen in the history
in Africa,
of our action
nor in that
of the colonial
"
wars of other
nations.
The
commenting
on their
The
victory
of
Spanish
the
defeat
new
Office
defeat
of
Rif!
the
of
Native
the
at
Spanish
coalition.
Affairs
end of
at
Yet
July
AbarrAn
at
Alhucemas
1921.3
was-the
an isolated
first
success
18t Informaci6n
Leg.
SHM Melilla
the mujahidln
Julio,
.&
them to the
the Banil. Baryaghal
tribes
and the other
with
bin
Abd al-Qddir
tribe
Shaykh
of BanU Shikdr',
especially
Tistutift,
Tayyib,
27 July
1921.
received
al-VAjj
2
Forbes,
op. cit.,
p. 300.
3
19, Memorias
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Alhucemas,
Memoria
de julio,
de 19217.
quincena
segunda
308
of
309
this
of
was hardly
nature
The first
own.
victory
if
the
to
it
was followed
threat
deal
of
the
continued
basis
for
keep order
the
during
this
in making
whom it
contacts
victories
al-Karim
and his
imposing
their
Spanish
iastic
they
about
were
the
news-from
The
Rif!
Spanish
to
the
but
to
defeat
his
about
victories
the
to
east
deal
the
arrived
join
final
and
raised
the
his
were
when the
'Abd
the
in
confusion
disorder.
of*
People
bin
'Abd
al-Karlm
were
less
than
in
enthus-
authority.
rising
certainly
was no move to
in
the. Spanish
of
a corresponding
they
with
difficulty
was considerable
Spanish
lines
bin
had considerable
with
were
collaboration
army collapsed,
cooperate
submission
Abarr&n
control,
As a result,
there
advances
people
al-Karim's
his
of
Spanish
in
to
regularly
scope
after
the
an organ-
the
prevailed
these
still
areas
campaign
of
the
rise
providing
His
behind
'Abd
authority.
prepared
about
forces
bin
the
political
because
their
after
The real
would
lieutenants
However,
there
that
and the
to defeat
bring
people
retreat,
were quite
order
with
under
began
the
that
However,
Rifis.
and not
allies
small.
calm
was agreed
the
with
very
rout
tAbd al-Karlm
in
Nevertheless,
event,,
complete
of
In
beginnings
and the
the
possible
tribes.
Rifl.
slightly.
apparent
part
he had started
central
eastern
Muammad bin
troops,
was renewed
army grew
paid
the
and planning.
that
work
by the
was only
organisation
by Spanish
unoccupied
ised
in
troops
by others
In
later
two months
Such a victory
Protectorate.
great
was to be removed.
Rif
nearly
Spanish
the
of all
the
on its
Spanish
to be followed
have
would
stop. the
to
enough
Rlfls.
in
in
the
blow
the
to
did
al-Raisall
were
in
not
Spanish
west.
operations
morale
east
the
when
suspended.
Jibdla
but
310
a large
To
his
based
of propaganda
the
of
on the
and centralised
order
for
calls
particularly
he had defeated
that
this
jih&d
of
HQweverj
Christians
the
new
not
and other
propaganda
against
his
to proclaim
government.
form
this
appreciated
everyone
fact
on
There
actual
depended
alrKarim
authority.
Spanish
ideas
his
'Abd
bin
extent,
for
success
very
sorts,
were
used
as well.
three
These
'Abd
al-Karim
to
that
the
effects
zone form
Af ter
the
win
January
1921,
been
In
least
10,000
the
fighting
at
Abarrari
for
victories
spent
in
at Abarrdn,
the
bin
the
western
in
their
lives
in
the
months
that
were
was
followed
die.
to
were
by
any
the
to
However,
further
intervening
The
months.
1916'and
lost
troops
not
Spanish
between
Spanish.
and at
equipment
G.
Stanley
(Stanford
Spain
to as
errered
2
See above,
Rifis
'Abd
made his
on 2 June
Spanish
the
and
bin
period
was
preparation.
While
quickly
few
Morocco:
soldiers
two
nearly
it,
had in
Spanish
Abarrari,
comparison,
at
by
chapter.
of
in
1,870
keep
to
attempt
Calm
battle
killed
only'
Protectorate.
follow,,
this
of
the
the
over
an Apparent
Before
had
and, then
victories
the
propaganda,
control
subject
Abarrari:
soldiers
themes,
al-Karlm
way to
once
that
were
the
had been
scene
announced
was
handed
of
that
in.
Payne,
Politics
and the
lg-6T7-), p.
and Oxford,
"Payne,
Politics").
p.
301.
the
attacking
in
the
Spanish
AjdIr.
battle.
he would
And,
But he
He arrived
pay
in
position
an
for
all
effort
in Modern'
Military
494 (henceforth
ref-
the
to
311
much bloodshed
too
prevent
killed
or wounded
dead,
Spanish
would
the
letter
to
to wreak
the
It
Two days
was quite
leaders,
later,
against
the
Spanish
through
the
Rif
had sent
Silvestre
he would
that
saying
warnings
spread
General
the
of
on prisoners.
that
clear
and a story
bodies
reinforcements
attacks
and the
AbarrAn'
after
Rif!
punished.
to prevent
counter-attack
soon
the
with
who
anyone
"profaned"
Abarrarj
at
that
announced
reinforcements
needed.
a few days
that
be severely
attempts
Both
were
or
Snada arrived
cruelty
prisoners,
would
Sld! 'Vamidu of
he also
be coming
vengeance:
Mr Atkinson,
both
in
from
his
the
spread
story
a situation
were running,
bin
which
'Abd
A week
the
time
the
same
by
led
had
the
Rif
captured
Alhucemas
opposite
shore
At
they
guns
Abarr&n',
after
time,
Sid!
him
growing
Muammad,
from
to
Jabal
Sijjum,
and
made
the
daily,
Akhamlish,,
Targist
Silvestre
area.
to
in
decided
With
to
of
the
shell
Ajd1r,
it.
this
brought
reportedly
three
on
ready.
conduct
-
moved
arrived.
who.
the
feared.
had
consul
feelings
led., to
Rlfls*
it
fact
the
RIfI
the
reinforcements
Belgian
notj
both
IjamIdu
there.
Island
more
or
have
might.
and SIdI
al-Karim
True
which
had. heard
Jew.
all
at
be true,
to
story
*informants
an Arabic-speaking
Tetuan,
that
own Rlfl.
this
the
excitement
advance.
On
19, Memorias
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Alhucemas'
Memoria
-de
juniU
de
1921.
quincena
primera
2
FO 371/7068/W9494/184/28,
by Atkinson,
but
dated
report
not
.
5 Sept.,
1921.
received
3
18, Confidencias
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Mayo, T. O. Cmte.
Mar.
to Cmte.
Gral,
Melilla;
8 June 1921.
Alhucemas,
Alhucemasj.
312
7 June
1921
VI
and
:1
from
trol
was
to
grew
a barka
in
between
the
behind
still
this
Gaznaya
and
'Amart
would
encouragement
of
SIdI.
Vamidu
of
would
soon
letters
leaders
tribes
the
of
telling
them to
lying
being
of
the
father.
bin
with
of
QaI. id
Mul,i :Qaddur
tAbd
and
was
of
Spanish
the
attended
the
lines
the
poisoner
by
to
further
barka,,
the.
who
at
raise
contacts
the
with
The Spanish'estim4arka,,
the
bin
'Abd.
were
by
and. made
Tafarsit
and
country
bin
by Qaddur
when
especially
now. confident,
plans
was
to
held
Spanish*appointed
of
to
al-Karlm
tribes,
it
and that
their
SalA1'. Zaganunt,.
BanU Walishak,
those
was. reported-that
A meeting.
al-Karlm.
alleged
it
these.
Spanish
eAbd al-Sal2im,
Tafarsit
It
defeat
to
able
the
con-
now grouping
and
to. defend
of
to
BanQ. Sa'Id...
be ready
The leaders.
behind
cooperate
house
BanU Walishak,
help
attempts
join
from
the
encouraged
Snada.
followed
and
to
grow
would
other
were
More
the
it
On 10 June
Banil.
there
BanQ TOziri
M&t4l*sa,
the
that
6 kms
advance
ated
some
Bani!. Salld,
2
lines.
Spanish
position,
Tayyib.
were
the
BanU. Waryaghal,
Photograph
The barka,
there
more,
(see
that
Bin
and
further.
still
the
the
Anwdl
Igharibari
the
hope
the
surprisingly,
resist
Azilaf,
This
between
in
between
Not
wanted
border
occupied
road
occupied
3 above).
on the
the
forces
Map V:
Anwdl
Timsamaft
Spanish
'Abd,
the
galid
-al-KarIm's
Mu1; -:AwrSq,
bin
in
'Amar,
and
the
Berenguer,
op. cit.,
de Campos,
p. 43, Martfnez
pp. cit.
Payne,
Politics,
166,
pp. 242-243.
date
the
p.
says
was
8 June 1921.
2
SHM Melilla
18, Confidencias
Leg.
Mayo, T. O. Cmte. Mar*
to Cmte. Gral.,,
Alhucemas,
Melili-a,
9 June 1921.
*Alhucemas,
3
ibid.,
T. O. Cmte Mar.,
Alhucemas.
to Cmte.
Gral.,
Melilla;
10 June 1921.
Albilcemas,
313
Photograph
The
village
Jabal
Source:
VI
of
:1
Anwdl',
Ighariban,
c.
Photograph
Hist6rico
and
in
the
distance
1926.
in
the
Militar,
archives
Madrid.
of
the. Servicio
315
leader
major
including
the
on
e.,
SaIldis']
[bin
Banra SaIld
QVId
[i.
government
the
of the
they
Sala4.:
the
Spanish)
will
betray
'Abd al-Xariml.
to
told
Silvestre
on 10 June
In
to
ready
in
Walld
these
the
There
own I)arka
the
Sinh&ja.
Sldl.
were
between
in
the
e.,
as Si Mohand
were
believe
them
been
already
passed
and
informed
TIz'zI
up, around
the
to
lying
tribes
to
not
their
joining
it.
BanQ Sa'id
was neither
it
was
in
leaders
Buftll:
signed
a,
Ibid.,
probably
the
and
op.
against
but
sealed
bin
by
three
al-Vajj
of
cit.,
But
wrote
Agente
p.
the
Spanish.
the
Spanish
of
bin
al-Marinl,,
secreto
first.
the
up of
been
forced
opportunity
This
had
letter
information
anti-Spanish'
'Allal:
al-Qaddur
of
whom were
* all
No.
the
and
had
"Amar,
quiet.
asking
the. main
BanQ
an agree-
made
the
at
and
negotiations
lines
Banra'Sa"ld
that
promised
sent
information
Berenguer,
the
BanU. SaIld--Qaddur
'AlM
Marnisa
appeared
Spanish
BanQ SaIld
to
started
the,, pro-Spanish-barka
rise
nor
the
Spanish.
the
because.
would
in
everything
behind
attack
They
power,
he came to
4
with him.
on the
The
tribe
always
process,
cooperate
attacks
al-Mal'ik,
his
base
old
however,
armed
of
members
[i.
reports
building
extend
his
In
Vamldu
no
Waryaghalls'
not
'Abd
to
Ban,a Waryaghal-continued.
he did
were
moment.
Superficially,
These
circumstances,
his
ment with
that
"'
the
them
Spanish]
he had
RIf 1 'forces
.
seize
organise
the
us
However,
disarm
[the
"if
that
agreed
not
tribe
tAzza..
into
did
but
Tetuan
so.
that
all
has proposed.
in
Berenguer
They
his
from
and. others.
1,11
June
1921.
44.
Ibid.
22, Correspondencia,
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Sh aykh Ijaddu
(of Tafarsit)
al-Shalbi.
- 'and Shaykh Mubammad b. Ijaddu Tafalsl:
13 June 1921.
to Cor. Gestoso,
received
316
to play
a major
in
r6le
barka
The
the
to
continued
the
al-Malik,
and
his
for
join
sisted
of
Waryaghal,
camped
a second
the
from
the
the
Timarzga
of
weeks
of
the
"Amart,,
Marnlsa
main
'Abd
the
bl
the
and
of
by
and
BanQ Waryaghal,
led
remarkably
of
fighting.
no
had
been
in
coalition
behin4.
tribes
al-Karlrri
side
by men from
Targlst
Abarrdn,
others
tribes
by
the
because
Rif,
Rif
For
bin
who might
of
the
past
The
and
Sid!
two
forces
and ensuring
the
lines.
This
first
the
'Abd-aI-KarIm,,
be expected
contacts
first
gathering
spent
Spanish
the
successful.
other
--al-Khatta,
and
been
had
there
leaders
the
Bana
after
the
been
had
Banil.
al-Akhamlish.
and strengthening
support
4zkmIdu
of
On. the
reinforced.
Banri Masdril,,.
.'
who were
BanQ. Waryaghal
the
were
BanQ
Targist,,
al-SAlarri
by, SIdI.
subclan
June,
'Abd
now con-
the
Buqquya.
Amzawrri.. '
at
they
'Amar. t,,
and
led
tribes
So far
of
Banri
uncle
BanQ Siddat,
Zarqat,
Mu4apmad
our
men from
men from
On 18 June
Mastasa,,
Gamil
his
of
group
Baml
al-Karim
Amqarari,
river
TimsamZiri.
'Abd
bin
with
the
led
4,000
to
arrived
barka
The
later,
al-Karlm,
600 men.
to
'Abd
of
and-especially
'Abd
Timsaman,
BanU Tftlri,
Yittuft,
of
3,000.
an estimated
1921,
June
ally
then,
bin
over
with
alledgedly
Marnls'a,,
to
opposition
personal
it,
the
of
14
On
grow.
'Amar, ljamidu,
leader
followed.
that
months
time,
SIdI.
to
endeavall
'
support.
and relationships
18, Confidencias
Leg.
Mayo, Vaddu 'All'of
SHK Melilla,
(Banra. Sa"id),
14 June 1921.
Banfl Tamart,
2
14 June 1921.
Mu4anmad Uld 'AllAl'
Mi4and,
Ibid.,
3
T. 0.1' Cmte.
Multlya
to Col.
Ibid.,
Tropas. Policia,
sector
Dar7-Dr! Ush, 15 June 1921.
4
Muammad Zawdl,
18 June 1921.
Sldl
BanQ TQz1n,
Ibid.,,
317
him,
with
and
OAmar Vam.1du
even
no means
committed
together
into
4arka.
one
go on indefinitely,
A Moment's
bin"'Abd
to
the
the
political
Sid!
broken
1brAhim
.
had
be
to
not
taken.
careless.
On 15 June,
however,
the
'Abd al-SallaM
al-jja. j'j
bin
who was to
become the
al-Karim's
government.
forcements
were
which-they
succeeded
from
from
sent
in
doing.
so
and
these
contacts
would
later
the
Spanish
bin
Sa"Id,
bin
play
to
al-Karlm.
an important
part
a former
open
2
SaIld
Idris
prisoners
was
there
bin
was
taken
Bri :'Ayyash
Aith
War in
bin
the
position
in
classmate
were
was
the
of
retreat
bin
heavy.
apparent
peace
between
intermediary
3a
al-Sal&wl,,:
the
was
themselves
negotiations
The
in
and rein-
there
were
Qa'. id
"Abd
ambushed
RIfIs*who.
action
was made
'Abd
the
relieve
losses
brief
this
by the
were
Spanish
Sidi
at
position
Nevertheless,,.
the
grown
were. led
of
to
Anwal
from
A new attempt
Spanish
Minister
The Spanish,
AjdIr',
After
Mu4ammad of
first.
considerable-opposition
reinforced
forces
The Rifi.
was attacked.
at
may have
Spanish.
Spanish
the
was done
This
so the
For
base
barka's
the
trouble,
1921.
overlooked
which
and without
could
on 15 June
regularly.
the
swept
action
action
Spanish
AmzawrU,: withdrawing
again..
been
Fighting
some time
Ibrahim
had
some military
peak of
who was by
MarnIs'a,
al-Karim,
But
for
the
of
in
man who-
negotiations
over
Idrls
from-AnwaL.
'Abd
al-Karlm
in
the
Ibid.,
Vol.
II,
and al-BQ: *Ayyash1,.
op. cit.,
pp. 83785,
37.
be remembered
It will
op. cit.,
-p.
and Skirdj*,
at al-BU*
'Abd al-Sal(litils
'AyyAshl
'is QMId
son.
2
49.
Berenguer,
op. cit
p.
,
3
Al-Bri
Vol.
83.
II,
op. cit.
p.
,
318
Qara4iyylri university
in the office
secretary
for
sent
the representative
'Abd
al-Karlm
asking
the
Rifl.
'leader's
brother-inlaw,,
him
b.
Azarq7an went,
saw Idris
the O. C. T. A. I
to al-RaisUll
In
the
stop
in
positions
area
himself
--in
any
have
carried
is
attempt
led
defeat
of
behind
the
the
was reported
Spanish
in
to
This
offered
certain
the
administer
offer
was
'Abdal-Karim
the
agreed
tojoin
the
continued.
the west.
al-Ba4; r to
Kenneth
473.
at
refused
could
leader
the
of
RIfIs
but-any-
resistance,
hav
would-probably
his
Brownt
IbrAhim
was
when
the
Sid!
liakmidu. of
a 4arka
"Resistance
Spanish
moment
zone,
his
Sndda to
the
also
'Abd
came. *. Bin
by protecting
preparations
propaganda
anti-Spanish
of, the
south
recent
now spreading
the
the
and
strength
on 21 Junel
movement
He sent
organise
Sidi..
lines.
in
Rfil.
growing
BA-V-l in
OAin Zuhra,
p.
2
the
Spanish
around
to
allowed
2
of
would
to occupy
Spanish
the
with
al-Kar1rd
He was
for
those
Spanish
bin
that
Morales
rejection.
News of
al-Karliq
'Abd
guidance.
conditions.
to make peace
to his
be
Spanish.
and Coronel
to
to
AzarqAri,
see-the
similar
bin.
leadership
because. he offered.
Cont
the
doubtful
the
out
if
Spanish
go to
terms
he would
under
it
Said,.
a letter
sent
Bri Muammad
allow
to
and allow
the-Rif,
case
to
west:
resistance
company in the
bin.
in
Antonio
He went with
of the Echev6rria
the
him.
as a
High Commissioner
of the Spanish
of Fez.
Nationalisme"An
rear
Matlwa
at
Jib4a.
Colloque,
Vol. II,
Berenguer,
Al-BQ: 'AyyZ! shl,: op. cit.,
pp. 83-84;
p. 49.
op. cit.,
3
Leg. 18, Barkas,
Comissario,
Informaci6n
SHM Melilla
a Alto
27 June 1921.
319
However,
Sldl
eastern
each
was
disappointed
end
of
barka
at
the
to
help
to
clan
from
ten
Vamidu
.:
'Abd
lVamidu
that
al-Karim
to
interference
"Abd
the
50 men from
he was
sent
the
sharif
not
clear.
taxes
in
order
to
was
central
any
was
able
to
only
Rifi...
*tribes
he
the
some way,
this
the
his
was
to
started
in
the
without
organisation
announced
Sidl
sending
organise
whether
rate,
for
pay
by
fact,
in
although
At
it
On 30 June,
police.
the
in
was protected.
al-Karim
and
is
west
worried.
barka
from,
intention
collect
bin
the
the
less
was
Jibba,
body, of
main
for
Jib4a,
garrison
for
asking
to
wrote
each.
Provided
bin
1921
June
he
when
try
to
his
of
of
market
Amzawrti:.
"If
hear us.
Muslims,
To those
you are, truly
present
from. the Beni Said,.
Beni. Ulichak,
Mltalsa,
Taferset,
and
if
be as one.
Guelaia:
We --,
you join
us we will
defeat
help
the Christians
will
with
your
or without
it.
Any member of. the. [Spanish].
police
who comes over
be well.
-3
to join
us will.
received
..
.
It
last
was at
Rlfl,
decided
to
now afford
do
At
his
attempts
sharif
accused
al-Karim
from
the
of
killing
found
was
obvious
the
same
time,
to
another
him
guilty
Leg.
SHM Melilla
b.
"Allilsh
M4ammad.
2
Leg.
SHM Melilla
de
quincena
segunda.
de
maintain
clan,
man
and
that,
'Abd.
bin
the
from.
had
the
him
Banra.
shot,
"All.:
Confidencias
Timsaman),
could
harvest
carried
barka,
Banil-Waryaghal
the
They
al--Karlm
In. the
order.
of
Ajd1r.
at
a
was
"Abd
Bin
b.
19,. Confidencias'Mayo,
Mulammad
(Banra BQ Idhir,
30 June
Timsamdn)
,
19,
Memorias
Alhucemas,.
Memoria
...
junio
de-1921.
Leg. 18,
SHM Melilla
(BanU. Billdhir,
"AllSsh
4 SHM Melilla
19,
Leg.
quincena
it
MurabitIP:
segunda
beach
100
post--with
a customs
the
for
this
was plentiful.
on with
build
man it--on
to
nakhzanTs
to
1921.
Mayo, Mubammad b.
30 June 1921.
Memorias
Alhucemas,
Memoria
junio
de, 1921.
Responsibilidades,
...
p.
144.
320
At
threat
from
the
that
markets
tribe"were
days
,
from
the
the
Banrl
the
Banfl
In
to
join
Yet
Spanishwere
estimate
men at
the
of
there
were,
troops
in
the
men a few
their
larger,
or
smaller
in
Anwal
But
garrisons
sector,
12
zone
own.
in
and
days
official
eastern
hold
July,
according-to
could
Dar'Kabdanl,
of
10 in
TalAta
later.
and
it
was
had
fallen
to
On the
other
25,790
Spanish
was
felt
the.
zone--17
handv
that
across
Qallaya).
3,000
about
right
the
people
greatest
were-scattered
(in
rise
12 July.
troops
DAr
and
for
these
the
had
to
and
figure,
this
records,
alone,
'All&l:
4,8,
barka
R1f1
letter
*who
few
promise
worried--their
the
of
the
Qal. id
territory.
repeated
unduly
strength
1,000
there
of
Banra Malishak,
their
their
their
another
al-MarinT,,
the
in
1A
Azilaf.
yet
spread
rrench,
members
bin'Amarl,
reiterating
were
not
beginning
the
an estimated
the
which
in
al-Vajj
came to
the
announced
sent
June),
itself,
Rif
barka
the
the
Mat-A.l*sa,
the
were
in
movement
by
and
barka
Rif!
bin
Waryaghal
a gun
by Qaddur
'Allal.
letter
- the
of
the
(signed
and
Zuhra,
buy
BanU. Waryaghal
a similar
Bil Rabayl
when
join.
the
worried
'Ain
of
should
Ba"Id
Butfil'a,
sent
direction
to
sent
1921,.
July
of
everyone
later,
Qaddur.
all
Gaznaya,
The
wider.
beginning
the
they
in
posts
22 in
Bdtil,
so
on..
7..
SHM Melilla
18,, Confidencias
Leg.
Mayo,, Mulammad b.
1921.
Muammad, 3 July
2
information
Ibid.,
(al-Matcllsa)#
Bil Tahar
of Sidl. 'Idrls
6 July
1921.
3
SHM Melilla
19, Memorias
Leg.
Alhucemas,
Memoria
de julio
de 1921.
quincena.
primera.
4
Ibid.
5
18, Confidencias
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Mayo,
Sharlf
Sidi.
: (Banii TQz1n)
July
1921.
al-Bujdayn!
al'-'Abbas*
,5
6
Payne,
Politics,
p. 166.
7
de Campos,
Martinez
02- cit.,
p. 251*
On
321
8 July
1921,
Madrid
that
Berenguer
Melilla
The
RIfI
for
reasons
sisted
of
Rif!
912
Abd. al-Kariiri
Rlfls*were
gathered-in
Spanish
Rlfls
of
a dash
of
these
People
everyone.
from
emigration
arrangements
Qallaya
for
a man from
the
Algeria)
harvest
preparations
did
still
Despite
that
the
the
Rif
that
the
Banil
Sa"Id
at
SHM Melilla
Leg.
de
primera
quincena
the
in
was
the
or
the
3
affect
patterns
Melilla
area.
beginning
of. July
in
the
even though
the
harvests
the
only
19, Memorias
Alhucemas,
juli'6
de 1921.
form
the
traditional
for.
not
the
of. course,
not,
into
over.
leave
done.
that
to his, brother.
wrote
shortly
Qal'aya
Algeria
completely
BanQ Walishak
rising,
would
the
to
be
to
this.
their.
continued
a general
family
or
once
was
"expedition"
and
The
economic.
intelligence
an
BanU: Sa`Id
the'Qal"aya
All
of
the.
across
a day.
harvest
for.
to
bin
for
pts
again
military
organise
2.5
the
until
time
con-
bodyguard
once
two
were
"police"
his
few
were
needed
al-Karim
paid
waiting,
the
to
planning
was
move
were
informed
agent
were
lands
to
they
and
were
factor
unwilling
There
a sort'of
They
second
'Abd.
By mid-July
'forces.
himself.
The
of. July..
bin.
there
and
returned
beginning
20 men forming
only
protected.
had
Firstly
in
WLr Ministry
the
adequately
calm
the
at
this.
the
organise
was
apparent
Inovements
to
reported
east
1921,
Tetuan
(that
in
people
Memoria
the
is,
Rif
who made
...
SHM.Melilla.
Leg. 18, Confidencias.
mayo, Muband Tahar (BanQ
6 July 1921.
BU Xalyl):,
4
SHM Ceuta Leg. 13, Cartas Arabes,
Qaddur b. al-Talib
b. Qaddur b.
Muammad b. Qaddur and his brotheF-to
Muklitar
27 Shawwal: 1339/4 July
al-Salidi
al-Ramadanl,.
al-Mukhtat
1921.
in the
This letter
was taken off a RIfl. 'arrested
Tetuan zone in November 1921.
322
on the
plans
the
slow.
the
that
he had
TimsamAri
had built
the
Spanish
the
to
guard
were made to
IdrIs'
in-the
to
Igharibari
Silvestre
to
Rif
supply
3''':
to
attract
A supply
column
but
IgharibAn,
received.
assured.
counterattack.
evening,
more
people
did
those
However,
Berenguer
Anw&l:. was
on
were
to
despite
the
17 July
that
,
lit,
were
the'. barka
last
break
to
in
in. fighting
the.
'
Ighariban:
bonfires
succeed,
Rif!
SIdI
unable
to
sent
preparations
columns,
That
The
between
route
position
were
men.
and
supply
from.
a column
position.
more
strengthened
Spanish
Spanish
and letters
for
asking
On 16 July,
Timsaman:
through
able
the
and
the
Amazawru. .4
the
harvest
the
With
the
that
broke
finally
zone.
1921.
.
July
of
decided
*eAzza was
.
cut
off,
to
through
while
grain
eastern.
be taken,
should
and Anwdl.
cut
and
al-Rabat,,,,
his
hold
the
week
leaders
of
Tlz*zl
near
in
calm
second
barka
interior
the
were
the
Ighariban
on Jabal
of
zawiya
to
him
and. informed
Morales
the
a man
apparent
the
gathered,
to
June,
of
end
halt
to
Calm
of
end
the
At
(mat&mIr)
advanced.
The
the
f amily
stores
grain
The End. of
at
his
happen
would
Coronel
to
wrote
sent
nothing
Spanish.
the
of
advance
from
that
assumption
its
supplies
growing
he would
way
that
difficulty,
soon
22, 'Correspondencia,
Muammad b. May
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Morales,,
b. Mulammad b. Qaddur
(Timsama7'-n*) to Cor.
al--Tdlib
1921.
17. ShawwAl: 1339/24-June
2
* 18,
'al-iVajj
Ija. ddu
Conf idencias
Leg.
Mayo,
SHM Melilla
14 July
1921.
: 'Azzli,:
al-Bil
3
Politics.,
Payne,
p. 166.
'
4
19, Memorias
Leg.
Alhucemas,
Memoria
SHM Melilla
...
julio
de
de 1921.
quincena
segunda
5
Campos,
Martinez'de.
op. cit.,
p. 243.
6Berenguer,
p. 69.
op. cit.,
be
323
...
-...
NV9
u) 40
u)
e2
..
s.-
cr
114
(0
12
Z.E
cu
0 ,
;I>y> <2<
9z
20
.0
Z
0
1Co
0
1
3
2
'
- !
1--
cb
- Z.
i<
ob
m
-
CL
CL
Z
21
1311
0%
qr
cl
fc.
me
/'t
\6
-je.,
iko
to
IZ
to
2-
0.
-0
V. '-
4t
:i- 'b-
<
<.
l
<<
N,
U)
VW
t'Z
cr.
lz-.
CL
`Z-
gib
.4
5S41
01
<.
0
0.
0
01
le
10
3
0
q"
324
On 18 July,
position
Igharibari
failed
but
break
to
in
day
when
was
made,
an
Benitez,
withdraw.
Of
camp, from
300
the
the
the
but
Silvestre
22 July
he
did
of
the
in
in
the
in.
garrison,
water
left
the
arrived
to
Igharibari
Silvestre
Igharibaft,
at
the.
the
failed.
charge.
them
asking
He
through.
others
sent
al-Karlm
Silvestre
person..
break.
21 July
hills.
to. order
this
'Abd
evening
and
1921,
to
a few
only
there
firing
Rlfls*were
surrounding
advised
again
On 20 July,
like
soldiers
night
Anwdl,
troops
3
Iarka.
to
was
Spanish
retreat.
on
in
who
base
forces
command
which
Anwal'.
the. Spanish
That.
out.
attempt
attempt
the
in
to
Spanish
bin
again
Spanish
main
with-the
Rif!
take
a final
instructed
troops
ran
Anwal'to
next
survived
the
f led
garrison
Once
Moroccans
Igharib&n:
for
Melilla
the
attacked
on 19 and 20 July,
and join
to come over
its
contact
through.
the
to
a message
supply
in
was still
by heliograph,
barka
RIfI
'Azz7a,, * and
.
TIzzI
at
the
telegraphed
5
to
4,000
down into
Spanish
The
a retreat.
were
the
officers
On the
morning
of
Berenguer:
"After
the officers,
and with the arrival
consulting
of numerous enemy-columns,
all
which are growing
for each man,
the time,
and with only. 100 cartridges
I have ordered
a retreat
on Izummar. and-Ben Tieb, ' and
in my power to arrive
do all
there. "6
will
On the
same morning,
in-command
of
the
22 July,
Melilla
zone,
General
Navarro,
telegraphed
the
Berenguer
secondfrom
19, Memorias
SHK Melilla,
Leg.
Alhucemas,
Memoria.
de julio-de
1921.
quincena
segunda
2.
de Campos,
Martlnez.
op. cit.,
p. 243.
3
*op.
A1-BQ: 'Ayy&sh1,
Vol.
II,
cit.,
pe 95*
4,
de Campos,
Martinez
24 survivors,
op. cit.,
p.. 243, gives
11.
Politics,
Payne,
p. 117, gives
5
Ibid.,
p. 167.
6
Berenguerj,
op. cit.,
p. 80.
1
325
DAr DrIUsh
be held
that
the
retreat
are
uncertain.
2
Anwal.
Common opinion
to
Dar' DrIQsh
hand,,
states
the
July
the
attack
eastern
dates
not
by the
local
the
retreating
Again
to
the
"because
SkIraj
of
was
other
tree
found.
never
forces
spread
unclear.
Spanish
various
D&r
they
to
an olive
are
reach
and. then
on
body
details
who managed
Bati-1.5
of
DrMsh
and the
positions
on
way they
were
6
who joined
women,
Spanish
the
22
garrison
the
what
at
this.
on the
Spanish
the
including
people,
to
according
on
on the
towards
on
moved
event,
is
trying
while
shade
his
any
a few hours
for
rested
the
attacks
the
Those
in
although
suicide
deny
acounts
"'AyyAshl,:
Al-Bil
In
zone.
of
certain.
there
he committed
that
shot
a rout,
Silvestre
of
was killed
a car.
into
fate
Moroccan
the
he was
retreat.
The
is
Silvestre
in
that
the
across
both
SkIraj,
reach
during.
Even the
unclear.
However,
According
are
could
positions
developed
rapidly
the details
Only
and"Tafarsit
either.
The
Mi4a. r
attacked
in,
soldiers
0
used to do.
Although
July,
that
on
25 July
included
Navarro.
that
' of
Qabdan!
position,
Banil
Bil Bakar
to
make
Kandfls'sl,:
but.
the
attack
a stand
since
along
23
a front
of. discipline
of
al-Thalatha$.
I
Ibid.,
p. 87.
2
Politics,
Ibid.,
p. 167.
p. 80, Payne,
3
SkIraj,
op. cit..,
p. 40.
4
Vol.
II,
Al-BU "Ayy&shl,
*op.
cit.,
p. 102.
5
Berenguer,
op. cit.,
p. 84.
6
de Campos,
Martinez
op. cit.
op. ' cit.,
p. 294,,. Sklraj,,
_,
39.
P.
7
Ibid.
8
Confidencias
Julio,
Resumen de. Confidencias,
SHM Mellila,
1921 : (henceforth
"Res.
26 July
Conf. ").
-de
326
the
retreating
in
D&r DrIUsh
2
Melilla,
him.
to
of. the
had
Kabddria
to
people
fear-of
our
them
and asked
Qallaya
Spanish
trained
The barka
in
held
the
are
spending
to
send
Melilla,
rose
from
the
4 Spanish
in
On 25 July,,
have
7
At
this
retreat.
was still
Iarka
and organised
in
the
of. bin
eastern
'Abd
RIf
al-Karlm.
with
to
and
out
the
Rifis
from
point,,
the
Res.
Nador
looting,
help
sought
20
Gafar.
"From
in
their
over
and
BanD.. Bil
time
Qal I aya
the
the'
attack
Spanish'reported:
their
of.
Officers
the
zone.
city.
could.
city.
Samm&r. handed
they.
the
the
western
the
at
zone,
by having
that
a harka.,
eastern
through
march.
and
leave
to
started
Melilla
of
Banfi
they
reprisals
around
the
prisoner
July,
apart
in
on outside
day,
in
arrived
24 July
so
command
Melilla.
sergeant
people
stayed
in
Legion
the
Navarro
safety
population
went
of
Civilians
time
on
the
east
seek
Foreign
being
26
tribe,
burned.
following
The
were
Segangan
the
falling
Moroccan
local
On
the
was
Indigena
the
soldiers
in
zone
rout
and. the
rebelled
of
eastern.
arrived
the
Policla
Spanish.
from
was
Spanish
Nevertheless,
to
off
the
reassure
The Legion
ams
cut
Berenguer,
the
29 July,
same day
the
on
impossible.
this
made
the
ZaiQ
at
al-Na?. ri.r
band
the
24 July
Office.
tried
until
while
on
the
troops
the
rising
attack
well
responsible.
prisoners
do Conf.
on
327
had
they
at
in
taken
Kabd&nl.
held
were
in
On 27 July,
Karkar,
was heavy
there
from.
of
Banil
loyal
tribe
The
as Christians,
maballa
of
to
Spanish
on
be
most
unwilling
2.
3
them
holding
the
for'jihad
but
Spaniards,
as
that
were
end
their
aim
to
was
do
the
Ibid.,
M4ammad
Ibid.,
Res.
this,
5
Amziyari
de Conf.,
to
'Abd.
local
number
zone.
bin,
*Amar
house.
in
Karlm
demanded
al
but
to
deal.
was
the
bin
Qaddur
leaders
al-Waryashll'27
27 July
'Abd
seni
2 lieutenant-colonels,
'Abd'al-Karlrri
of
enter
Bin
large
Qaddur.
in. his
him,
to
month.
as he wanted
Bin
hands
expected
1 colonell,
officers
over
not
in
Naryaghal
the*eastern
that
Mu4ammad bin
turned
Bann
wories--the
across
had
the
the
of
immediate
more
5 other
to
in
the
alone
himself.
Spanish
they
representative
28 July.
should
leaving
not
al-Vajj
hour
the.
men from
scattered
he
and
they
the
the
Spanish,
4 captains,
SaIld
had
prisoners
to
were
before
already
the
bin
people
leaders
the
to
was
that
declared
Rifis'
a few
al-Q&dir..
described
Tistutiri,
proper
According
a letter
them
were
there
around
Qallaya
al-Karlra
now included
"Abd
barka
3
Although
the
it
BanQ BU Gafar),
telling
the
them.
May.
although
The
of
"Amar.
BAt: il,
in
garrison
bin
defended,
sent
qalid,
the
enemy
and
Melilla.
the
They
to. Spain,
arrived.
take
and
whose
from
being
the
Qaddur
positions
on all
growing
Shikar,
(himself
Tayyib
had
was
by
BanU'Sa'Id
still
BanQ Waryaghal.
the
the
were
from.
prisoners
Spanish
pressure
Tistutin
around
the
the
Tistutiri
and
Other
Anw&l*.
July
that
'Amar
with
that
mean
1921.
1921.
Malalla
to BanU 'Shikar,
Ibid.,
of Tistutla
1921.
27 July
See Appendix,
Document
1.
4
27 July
1921.
Res. de Conf.,
Ibid.,,
5
1921
28 July
Mu -Tjaddu (BanQ Sa"Id),
Ibid.,
was
directly
worried
would
Bann
receiveA
that
they
could
'Abd
for
negotiate
his
weaken
328
overall
a17-Karlm
was unconcerned
the
garrison
in
the
al-Mata.
the Polidla
ransom
shot
lsa
those
punished
had
P. I.
and
July
an officer
the
Fuerzas
of
Qallaya
on 27 July.
officer
in
of
the
the
principal
the
insurgents.
The
Siege
in
contact
Jabal
Melilla
that
Ibid.,
'All
Ibid.,
Res.
'Abd
Woolman,
Martinez
area
at
SQq al-Thaldtha'
members
their
the
of
On 27
RTfIs'..
named
Maj. Ub,
the
insurgents
al-Na? rir,
around.
killed
30
took
in
the
a former
became one
"Yast
and joined
officers
he would
(Sgt.
al-Salam,
27 July
Vaddu
92.
op. cit.,
p.
de Campos, op.
tit.,
he
Dar,
regained
troops
were
He informed
armament.
his
men to
5
he was besieged.
In
to
'ArrAwlt
In
But his
their
be unable
b.
al-Vajj
de Conf.,
There
Silwari.
much of
from
to. retreat.
'Arrawlt.
through
al-Karlm
named "al-Ghfil"
3
leaders.
And at
Jabal
to
retired
with
Ibid.,
join
Navarro-decided
Berenguer.
4Abd
for
'ArrAwlt
as hostages
bin
the
class,
to
the
troops
exhausted
of
of
and
members
Regulares
On 29 July,
DrIr1sh
Band Bra.
several.
other
joined
anti-Spanish
Moroccan
al-Basha"
Spanish,
deserted
Fuerzas
safety,
the
value
Indfgena
second
and
bin
that
say
of
so
Regulares
him when-he
men with
and
prisoners'
surrendered,
the
the
the
little.
of
Policfa
to
to
not
overrun,
they
the
loyal
remained
was
responsible.
Although
is
about
who were
when
themselves
SQq al-Thalatha*
at
Indigena
were
Spanish
This
control.
when
Bakar
the
with
evacuate
in
a LAM,
1921.
'Amarl,
p.
28 July
28 July
250.
1921.
1921.
the
329
base itself
July
there
9 August,
and
died
of
the
were
alone.
Silwari
at
through
insurge nts
controlled
sent
date.
to
Ijamidu
also
wrote
organise
for
It
was on his-way
were
tribes.
the
Qal'aya
would
1
2
3
have
to
Woolman,
op.
Martinez
de
forces
the
a huge
4arka,
in
Qallaya
"Abd-al
he were
families
send their
cit.,
18,
SHM Melilla
Leg.
interpreter
Spanish
who
4
de Conf.,
Res.
Ibid.,
5
Ibid.
al-Y'arlm
of
July,
there
end
In
fact,
some of
the
send
'Abd
..
the
men for
thd,
to
"safety
the
leaders
they
of
the
94.
p.
Campos,
to
clans
bin
to. provide
told
He
arms and
that
proper..
Karim
the
of
to
unwilling
most
men.
them
each
by, the
as
as with
askedfor
the
if
as well
send
get
He was
asking
Qallaya..
5
unsure
to
forces.
then
that
significant
in
trying
and he would
Bin.
that
his
Saghanghan
up of
themselves.
eastern
is
rising
Rifis'were
still
was
whom he had
of
of
rumours
with
RIfIs'showed
of
is
the
tAbd. al-Mdllk
with
sharifs
no Rifis'
still
the
Berenguer
column. with
rising"
strengthen
both
tribes
despite
because
"Tribal
relief..
al-Karim,
to
made
Qallaya
ammunition.
by heliograph.
'Abd
Sn&da,
the
could
On 31 Julyr
countryside.
contact
malallas
the
men,
in
of
to
'Arrawlt
Jabal
"general
could
be
to
SIdI
of
Bin
as he
reported
held,
still
Ur, reinforcements
organise
this
themselves.
much help
167 men
RIfIs',
Spanish
29
.2
Despite
of
to
to. the
the
al-Na?
relieve
the
Impossible
arrived
and
to
fell
Although
to Navarro
a message
general.
and between
supplies
'Arrawit
when
gangrene
garrisons
no medical
op.
cit.,
P.
250.
Informaci6n
Julio,
from.
escaped.
-the
29 July
1921.
Antonio
Rlfls*29
Sgnchez,
1921.
July
330
"'
Rlf',
in
or
other
barka
The
were
Jabal
MawrQ In
Qallayls'
to the
of
under
2
Rlf.
the
about
to
the
same conditions
possibility
of
form
the
of
Spanish
Sidal,,
and
The only
was growing
itself.
that
'Abd
among
the
'Abd
to
city
because
the
create
problems
Later,
bin
tAbd
"My organisation
tried
the
Qallaya.
presence
that
would
for
his
attempt
was still
Qallaya.
his
best
Tayyib.
to
consuls.
to
Roger-Mathieu.
to
stop
embryonic.
Spanish.
the
was
'
Pressure
Melilla
this,
and
the
not-to-attack
people.
foreign
take
to. prevent
do no. service
told
al-Karlm
the
telling
of
upon
pressure
BanU 'Ba :
to, the'
be relied
al-Vaji
not
the
opposed
bin
al-Qadir
of
tribes
certainly
rest
Bin
agreed
Nevertheless,
totally
were
al-Karim
letters
reason
heavy.
could
under
'Ain
Kabdana
the
and
absence
Qal! aya
the
of
worried
were
of
the
hostages
the
market
clans
reason.
BQ *:Ifrrir
sent
another,
this
was still
tribe
for
Banri
Shikdr
Sittf-t
the
help
sent
in
reprisals.
in
some
they
the
there
their
that
city
Prudence
the
at
ended
only
people
a meeting
which
would
--that
Spanish
Awlad'
a Iarka
on the
Band
At
lands,
and they
that
Qallayls
other
their
Banil 'SaIld.
the
to
word
protect
representatives-of
and parts
to
sent
By 31 July,
hostages.
provide
the
Rlf 1 support.
Raba.1,
also
fighting
RIfIs'
to
words,
might
cause.
there
being
was
taken:
was necessary..,
of
331
By
this
.
he
seems
either
that
the
and turn
the
tAyyAshil's
Melilla
Qal"ayls'
phrase,
was
1921,
men in Melilla,
'Abd
the
attack
failed
the
'Abd al-Karim
selves
relatively
or
out
of
for
his
Na; qr
Walishak--near
Banil
Viziri.
However,
there
people
" for
piracy,
of
were
the
to
1,500
from
BanQ. Waryaghal.
by a barka
1
2
3
4
b.
whose
Al-BQ'*Ayy&shI,:
Payne,
Politics,
Al-BU:
'AyyashI,
SHM Melilla
al-Tayyib
3,000
oPp.
*op.
19,
Leg.
al-Fannas'sl,
that
them-
were
involved
not
the
in
were
the
-There
BanQ'. Sa'Id
and
rule.
informants,
the
Even. Jabal
if
any of
'Arrawlt
the
Vol.
cit.
r
'
169.
II,
P.
110-
cit.,
II,
pp.
Informaci6n,
Agosto,
'l
Aug. 1921.
of
and
only
-few
Banfi
most
town
Vol.
the
"robbery
in
And.
bin
his
Spanish
in
to
for
Miband. of
people
most
'Allal*
more interested
properly
the
Rif--from
under
according
havG( been
restraints
Qal'aya
but. not
an
the
support
the
troops.
The people
Qallayis
opportunism
men from
were certainly
but
Rifis,
whether
Melilla
the
14,000
Inovement.
the
else.
in
struggle
organised
'Abd al-Karim
the
the
Rif!
and
attempt
So,
would
for
victorious.
fortified
did
3
attack*on
something
be
regular
they
and. the
al-Bil
assemble
not
results
city
in
fact
slaughtered.
reasons
on the
the
was well
if
that
al-Karim
of
in
many were
its
confident
in
amok
had managed to
be
put
in
point
sympathy
It
possible
significant
at this
'Arrdwit.
though
"Abd
not
savagery",
would
succeeded,
bin
run
they
was worried
or
he was
"primitive
or
even
Both
bin
not
Qallayls'might
to
unhelpful
would
Berenguer
al-Karlm
attack,
that
that
or
Anwal'
not
meant
into
victory
by 1 August
Bin
have
to
400 were
them were
was surrounded
BanQ. Sa`Id,,
109-110.
'Abd
al-Salam
332
Banra. Walishak,
Banfi
and
Trazlft.
accordingly
assumption
of
SaIld-
Banri
and
from
captured
TQzlri
the
instructions
do not
others,
for
and
do not
have
form
this
hand
to
People
bin
'Abd
also
al-Karim
"for
seal
they
constituted
over
Try
to
to
*to
1921,
the
Spanish
Take
force
Na? Q.r`.
'There
them,
but.
an immediate
everyong
housed
Ibid.,
2
were
this
in
Res.
hand
former
de
that
rumours
attempt
the
then
run
in
the
etc.
money
that
with
his
stamped
in him
hands.
their
paper
recognise
any
to
restore
in
his
church,
Conf.,
On. the'same
"Abd
surplus
However,,
there
arms. to
to be used
arrived
was
was
of
day,
al-Karim
It
order.
1 Aug.
Many
and on 3
out-of-water.
be, false.
to
out
on 2, August
killed.
estimated
turned
should
BanQ. SaIId,,
circulate,,.
by train
having
were
Rifis,
of
the
all
Control
fell,
SilwAn
prisoners
a large
Beni
like
placed
accept
had
they
al-Karlmls
a tribe
has
BanU
,3
tribes
arms
"the
e.,, the,
do not
they
authority.
The Rlfls*
fate
what
trying
that
say
(i.
were
al-Karlm's,
the
'Abd,
are
they
refused
was
'Abd
over
bin
but
reason
bin
announced-that
a nation
Qal'aya
BanU Walishaki,
hand
despite.
They
so.
by
the
to
refused
Spanish,
do
to
Uriaguel
Men from
control.
the
The other
reported.
impressed
too
none
in
Nowhere
at
among
was
that
announced
to. form
a proper
1921.
18, Informaci6n
Leg.
SHM Melilla
(Bani. Shikdr),
3 Aug.
1921.
3
Shaykh
S! 'SaIld
Ibid.,
al-Halafl,
4
(of
Sequejo
Ibid.,.
Rafael.
Sastre
1921
Agosto,
Mu4ammad
' 3 Aug.
1921.
the
Regulares),
b.
Maimdil
4 Aug.
,2
333
Photograph
Spanish
2 August
VI
:2
being
troops
evacuated.
from
Na:; U.r by
train,,
1921
Source:
'Illustrated
259.
London
News,
20 August
1921,
334
maballa.
This
siderable
differences
the
with
wanted
they
a proper,
over
tribes
"
of
their
On 4 August
did
Buqquya
between
arrive
200
nBU Laya'l
his
announced
in
have
one
in
a prisoner
main
taken
would
centre
They
in
Na; qr
there--but
"so
led
as to
tribes
set
up
to hand
that
other
was
in
also
number
Muammad
b.
al-Karlm.
had
'Abd
following
he was
varied
day
bin
'Abd
it
'All
was
al-Karlm's
He. seems
..
to
By 6*August
every-
rifle.
In, an effort
to
be executed.
were
S!
and
rapidly.
his
prisoners--23
their
of
to be- obbyed.
was announced
himself
BanQ Waryaghal
by
The
that
fairly
handed
they
al-Karlm's
the
all
agreed
the
whom bin
market
and
it
arms
'Abd
was expected
were
Na7,fl.t.
control.
for
booty
Estimates
BanQ TZzln,
prisoners,
protect
the
600.5
of
Band. Walishak
Na:; Q.r.
representative
established
leaders
done
khallfa
the
bin
con-
Bri 'Ifrrir
.
Banil
and
were
be
the
all
end,
at
the
of
appointed
personal
and
the
and it
arms
do-likewise,
would
the
all
The
the
There
should
that
MazQja
In
to
over
what
agreed
he wrote
government.
a. part
about
the
out.
hand
received.
opinion
while
share
should
well
BanU. Sidal
up,
prevailed.
that
not
of
gathered
a general
views
was
The
arms.
be
should
order
that
7
anyone
Al-Na;
survivors
scattered
Ur itself
of
all
who killed
SilwAn
over
was
were
the
One lieutenant
to be held in
zone.
was. reported
eastern
1
4 Aug*' 1921.
Ibid.,
Mu4ammdd! b. 'S!
2
4 Aug. 1921.
Mu4ammad 'Amar Tayy ib,
Ibid.,
3,
Mu4ammad b. 'Amar U MimUn (MazUja),
Ibid.,
5 Aug. 1921.
4
'Allar. ' Tahar S1 Mu4and U k1ajnma_(BanQ Shikc1r),
Ibid.,
5 AUFg. 1921. '
5
Capt. Justo Jim6nez Ortoneda,
Jbid.,
6 Aug. 1921.
6
ij
Ibid.,
(Timsaman),
b.
Muammad
-6'Aug.
al-Ua.
ahd
al-1Arb1.
.
1921
7
Capt. Justo Jim6nez Ortoneda,
6 Aug. 1921.
Ibid.,,
.'
335
Tafarsit,
in
a sergeant,
from
the
it
of
man
told
of
Spanish
the
Spanish
Silwdri,
1921,
On 6 August
themselves.
to
Shill-11,
Bin
the
massacre
to do. just
the
get
of
from
for
responsible
try
a number
leaders
local
now attempted
this,
and
handed
prisoners
that
they
ing
everyth
bin
Idris.
Bin
had
all
had
to
the
4arka,
to
The
negotiate
difficulty
surrounded
Moroccans
5
the
of
MazQja
in
by
sent
'Abd.
but
was
in,
that
Jabal
whom only
that
On 7 August
to
organise
to
a message
was. sending
a mission
it
that
confident
the
but
Spanish
the
a withdrawal-.
was
BanU BQ Ifrrlr,,
sent
not
SI
agent,
'Abd, al-Karlm's
Na:; d.r.*.
al-Karlm
with
as an
6 August,
on
prisoners,
bin
and
decided
been
Shilldl
bin
with
Navarro
f inally
that
say
"Arrawit
do anything
be
for
to
to
contact
a Spanish
contact
the
of
who had
SaIld
negotiations
Berenguer
he was in
make
bin
using
had told
Shillal:
spoken
to
attempted
'Arrdwit.
Jabal
off-in
cut
position,
leaders
and with
agent
the
that
al-Hlhl,:
was
Berenguer
intermediary.
to
in
and
isolated
prisoners
held.
and
for
Navarro
besieging
the barka
the
these
another,,
and
1
Meanwhile
"All
With
prevent
he would
that
Silwarj
been
allegedly
at
near
command
to
had
Melilla
over.
Kabdana.
difficult
with
who
MazazUt
centres
was
negotiating
the
the
main.
places,
the
in
another
'
could
4
1,20O.
Spanish
'Arrawlt
were
900 were
R1f1s',
troops
besieged
mainly
Banil.
inthe
himself
Bin"Abd
Waryaghlis'.
al-Karim
was still1
S! "All
Ibid.,
al-Hihi.:
2
de Campos, op. cit.,
Martinez.
P. 100
3
Leg. 18 Informaci6n
S1 :"AlT 'al-Hlhl
SHM Melilla
Agosto
8 Aug. 1921. 4 Berenguer,
op. cit.,
p. 100..
5
Leg. 18, Informaci6n
Agosto,, Muammad b.
SHM Melilla
8 Aug. 1921.
*Amar b. Tayyib,
336
BanI
at
the
market
men from
the
Bane
Sa"Id,
1,000
TimsamAri,,
had problems
Melilla
-on
of
and
the
Sa"Id
Bane
not
under
completely
negotiate
but
the
with
Iarka
in
found
apparently
of taking
and
Nevertheless,
a SI. IAbdalla
al-Karlm)
qal. id
of
the
The
unclear.
to
the
trick
that
Navarro
and the
both.
bin
rest
b.
were
return
"'Ayyashl
.
Melilla.
says
Moroccans
providing
and the
were
that
3'.
to
officers
5
slaughtered.
senior
a bloodbath
in
feeling
Shilldl',
Bil Labya
bin
the.
their
Spanish'
Jabal
of
guns
let
then
off
Spanish
arifle
were
prisoners.
Spanish
were
they
and
happened
What
and
'Abd
surrender
the
favour
casualties.
attack-their
official
there
to
prevent
smeone
that
thought
the
over
were
represent-
Tayyib,
the
hand
to
to
his
representing
negotiated.
So it
he was not
local
al-Udjj
de Campos,
Martinez
safety
to
for
Shilldl:
to
9 August,
two
al-Qadir
Spanish
Al-Bil
accidentally,
trying
last
Shikar
Band
be allowed
would
says
(the
Abd
and
'ArrAwlt.
is
on
bin
attack
firing
'Arrawit
was a strong
Spanish
on the
revenge
to
for
it.
However,
an ef fort
He still
13ii Gafar
forbidden
with
went
there
that
itself.
and since
do much.
try
BuqqUya,
surrounding
control,
MawrU, * with
who wanted
Band
he had
people
could
did
Walishak,
Qallaya
the
when
his
he
that
BU Labya
ative,
fined,
the
as
the
Jabal
near
Waryaghal
Bane
over
positions
was unlikely,
personally,
the
and
4 August
Spanish
,Bane
Tftlri,
control
on
Be Irmaria
of
led
Certainly,,
versiont
away to
for
337
reason,
whatever
that
al-Karim.
agent
Other
to
They
out
the,
all
on
went
reported
that
to speak
to
brought.
stopped
speaking.
for
some days--on
for
the
situation
was
bin
agreed
"Amar
were
300
already
amount was at
bargaining
force
from
his
the
were
authority,
Bin
rate
1
2
'Abd
of
exchange
Al-BC1 *'Ayydshl,,
.
SHM Melilla,
mimUn al-Saghawl,
3
Ibid. -, Jacob
5
6
prisoners
tried
of
to
* o12. cit.,
of . members
Spanish
secure
their
III
A considerable
they
of
in
were
against
p.
useful
to rein-
concessions
among the
their
Melilla
release
prisoners
vol.
there
where
worries.
by. the
S. Moroccan
'Abd
to, wring
principal
f ate
Qaddur
needed, them
the
was the
RIf
for
prisoners,
using
the
situagent
bin
to
AnwTal:.
al-Karim
as prisoners.
al-Karlm
at.
'Abd
One of
Spanish.
This
14 August,
on
the
Bin
counters.
these
over
stake
refused.
had refused
al-KarIM
4
However,
the
market.
-
to
housed
prisoners
al-Karim
a Spanish
prisoners
back.
sent
'Abd
'Abd
'Abd
when
his
over
bin
reported
bin
He and
'other.
each
bin
was
and. Qaddur.
11 August.
resolved
hand
and, they
al-Karlm,
to
the, Mllrmana
eventually
to
together
time
third
in
Qaddur
3
for
the
across
SaIld
BanU
prisoners
treated.
well
18 officers.
these
over
the
bin
to
a Spanish
scattered
of
prisoners
eventually
ation.
'Amar
:says
taken
arrived,
were
still.
including
them,
fell
wanted
bin
had
they
were
400 were
only
they
later,
days
Qaddur
86 of
al-KarIM
once
prisoners
zone.
have
However,
two
reported
eastern
'Arrdwlt
"AyyAshl
Al-Bil
occurred.
men in
1,200
the
of
'Abd
a massacre
f amilies
and Ceuta.
and fixed
each
full
107.
Agosto,
Mul)zkimnad b.
Zarashi/(a
Melillan
Jew)? 12 Aug. 1921..
Ibid. 1 mulammad bin MimQn al-SaghawT., * 11 Aug. 1921.
14 Aug., 192 1.
Mu4 -al-Mulallim,
Ibid.,
12 Aug. 1921.
Jacob, Zarashi,
Ibid.,,
338
3 for
colonel,
for
one
other
each
officer
On the
hands of
deal
bin
by bin
'Abd
officers
it
which
his
was
the
he
offered
in
commander
husband
had
Bra Tjimarals
Rif.
the
in
as
the
brought
at
JjAmmU '(of
their
(Bin
bin
from
distract
senior
Shillal
his
house
from
'Abd.
al-Karim's
daughter--whose
in
attack
that
them
attention
bin
Shillal,
abortive.
in
this
Mar
the
BU Aghrag
previous
1909,
had
the
central
on
to
Banil
was done.
Anw&1
"All
.
7
'clan
Shaykh
and
all
sent
of
Spanish,
the
led
the
YazId
the
himself
from
to
b.
BanQ Waryaghal)
later
the
the
to
officers
YazId
Shaykh
inter-
proposing.
(known
Melilla,.
near
and
"Abd, al-Karlm
officers
He ordered
Chica).
once
to
ShillAl:
evacuate
Sabkha
the
bin
from
bin
mid-August,.
Spanbe
al-Vdjj
to
ensure
became an important
Ibid.
Ibid.,.
Sklraj,,
14 Aug.
Mub. al-Ma"allim,
op.
cit...
p.
19'21.
44.
p. 45.
5 Hart,. Aith Waryaghar,
p. 366.
P. 135, n. 3.
6 SHM Melilla
Leg. 18, Informaci6n
26 Aug. 1921.
b. 'AllAl:,
7
other
officers
-widowed
asked
telling
BU Labya,.
'his
to
He had. been
Spanish,
to
order
marry
BQ. Vmara.
should
of
sea-lake
to
cavalry
a letter
they
that
In
to
Neanwhile,
the
the
opportunity
and eight
the
and
cepted
that
area,
been
for.
collect
sea.
However,
ish
sent
with
to
possible
near
plans,
were
negotiations
be
would
own account.
in
who. were
officers
to house-Navarro
they
each major
soldier.
the
on his
al-Karlm
into
entered
2 for
Spanish
until
and
hand,
other
Shillal
the
with
lieutenant-colonel,
each
Ibid.,
Sk1raj,
op.
cit.,
p.
45.
For. BQ 7jimAra
Agosto,
'Abd
see above,
al-OAdir
339
member
'Abd
bin
of
The QaVayls'
tingents,
tribe.
of
This
people
between
Shikar.
not
least
at
have been
their
garrisoned
tribe
the
barka
was
to
them
state
Gaf Ar,
his
aim
Hart,
each
by day,
Spanish
RUT.
mere 200
the
a figure
f rontier
the
BanQ
controlled
himself
Aith
were
of
the.
could
be
Targist
to
send
with
the
attack
"Abd
on the
way
the
I'Abd
too
was
al-Kar1rh
to
gives
provide
ultimate
victory.
Sidi
"Christian"
f ar in
Waryaghar,
the
p.
in'fact
Qal I aya.
The
particularly
On 17. August,,
arrived
bin
and
more.
upon
relied
for
men
25,000
Qal'ayls,,
necessary
be 1,000
Rif Is',.
of-troops
number.
dramatic.
being
to
about
to
reported
A4mad
the
tribe
Bant!
of
Bin
.&
2
be
mind
forces
from
BanQ ShikAr'.
mitting
the
RIfIs'
less
was
al-Akhamllsh.
of
the
the
all
The reality
the
of
that
with
to
reported
the
belief
the
there
Na? QX,, of
at
exaggeration
a clue
of
clan
to hold
whose
aim
was
.
.
of
forces
these
-to
con-
al-Karim
wild
that
help
RIfI
promised
SIdI. Misa'Qd
at
and that
On 18 August
in
last
a great
On 17
stronger.
50 by night,
to
control--grew
at
1 demands
Qallayls.
the
-were
to believe
led
were
would
who were
f ell
that
Arrdwlt,
of
BanS BU Gafar.
and they
consist
government..
Belp
fall
the
1921 the
would
Rlfl
help--though
military
August
for
Ask
After
for
al-Karlm's
very
wary
A 'deputation
of
comof
378.
'Amar IV4-ddu
18, Informaci6n.
Leg.
SHM Melilla,
Agosto,
(sic)(Banfl'Shik&r),
"Homboaa"
17 Aug.
1921.
3
(BanQ Shikar),
'Allal
Tahar
18 Aug. 1921.
Ibid.,.
4
Ibid.
BQ
the
340
men from
eleven
the
taking
He returned
gift,
the
but
Qal'aya,
to sweeten
to
entatives
It
their
to do about
of
up to
the
Banil
dealing
meeting
they
held.
release
the
of
Spanish
troops
would
HaMMQ
of
never
the
officer
who later
became
and
an important
prisoners
that
for
return
that
commander-.
Spanish
attacked
he was
killed
Mu4ammad
Regulares,,
in
the
their
Mu4
the
himself
afternoon
the
pts,
Shaykh
then
at
the
a. promise
commented-.
that
It,
50,000
-in
of
tribes
the
of
Melilla,
Spanish
the
heard
and. was
Later
in
Having
realistic'leadersl,.
terms,
agent.
by, aformer
in
accept
as a pro-Spanish
stay
meeting
Qallayl
prisoners,
more
the
a. large
on a ransom
agreed
the
came near
to. do with
what
he was quite
that
other
and
what
Moroccan
One of
release.
would
the
ignored.
decide
to
they
to
given
Silwaxi.
at
They
all
SittU.
discuss
to
proceeded
still
was
17 August
on
if
repres-
had been
he added
Spanish
information
Awlad
presumably
Qallayls'themselves
the
the
he had sent
advice
although
with
BU *Ifrrir,,
.
a meeting
the
their
troops.
send
in
100 pts,
of
them that
but
Spanish,
This
the
He told
tribes
to
and an appeal
a gift
in
BU Irmana,
he had no authority
saying
blow.
was therefore
capable
1
R1f.
presents
the
to him. in
was sent
area
BQhQt,,
RIfIregular
aMY.
As
the
al-Na?
certain.
1,
2
3
reported.
also
Ibid.,,
Ibid.
Ibid.
a res ult
in.
Clearly.
S1 :'All
of
and
the
this
most
killing
of
them
BanU. Sidal,,
the.
al-V!
unity.
of.
went.
though
the
Ll-,: 19 Aug.
home..
the
cause
Qallayls.,
was
1921.
left
the
Fighting
is
was
n ot
breaking
up.
341
On 20 August
at
Rastingha
the
at
the
to prevent
effort
by now largely
days
his
after
Kabdana
pro-Spanish
go home again
SI A4rqad
arrival,
unless
he would
said
al-Akhamlish
the
an
the
with
corresponding
I
tribe.
Then, only a few
from
Spanish
in
Mar' Chica
southern
Market
on the. Wednesday
posted
was
a guard
tribes
Sidal
BanU
and
obeyed him.
Not
in
their
surprisingly,
in
claims
from
the
from
Forces
their
RIf.,
the
did
They
betray
there
arrive,.
eventually.
and
repeated
their
on
3,000
between.
were
them
were
were
way
25,000.4
and
in
though
nothing
RIfIs
At
arrived
most-300
expected.
numbers
5
but the al-Na? Qr. barka. was still
Na? Ut on 25 August,
like
made up of
the
Much of
local
stayed
local
charge
behind
control.
of. the
Ibid.,
Ibid.,?
those
although
organisation,
of
responsibility
f rom
after
600 from
an estimated
people:
100
and a further
at
the
local
BU Labya
the
bin
and
of
affair,
guard
20
Aug.
report,
unsigned
'Amar Vaddu (BanU Shikar),
the
jof
posts
mainly
Qal'aya
I
had
remained:
theoretically
the
who
who had
Shaykh-al-Yazld,
Shillal'
trust
to
unwilling
area.
forces
large.
varying
size
Rif
the
Nevertheless,
that
Qal'aya
the
were
actually
might
3
times.
RIfIs'
came to
they
Qallayis
the
that
so several
said
if
own safety
worried
the
was
the
for.
in
fact
MazQja)
example.
under
was in
8
1921.
21 Aug. 1921.
20 Aug. 1921.
Mubammad b. al-Malallim,
E. g. 'i ibid.,
4
1921
21
Aug.,
b.
"AlMI(MaziIja),
'Abd-al-Qadir,
and
ibid.,
Mia, 23 Aug. 1921.
CapFt.-2a.
5
b. 'AllAll
'Abd al'Qddir
26 Aug. 1921 and Sl. "All
Ibid.,
27
1921.
Aug.
'
al-Vlbj,
6
27 Aug. 1921.
S1 tAll
Ibid.,
7
Sklraj,
'op.
cit.,
p. 45.
8
Leg. 18, 'Informaci6n
Agosto Capt., 2a. Mia, 27
SHM Melilla:
be 'remembered that Uld al-Shddll
It will
was oneof
Aug. 1921.
100.
1918*.
in
Se
Group
P.
the
German
above#
the members of
pro-:
342
But
defence
a serious
bin
'Abd
for
troops
that
were
in
Rif,
he
the
defend
their
ilarly
concerned
take
lands.
400
ated
prisoners
out
end
the
to
in
the
Rif,
notables
had
bin
'Abd
visited
"Ayy&sh
.
commander
bin
Fult
in
again
of-the
of May 1921)
1
2
Ibid.,
Ibid.,
1921.
3
Ibid.,
46
Ibid.,
the
of
in
the
barka
Mulammad al-Malallim,
Mul; ammad, Muaimadl
'All
there
28 August
were
an estim-
the
escort
a final
to
response
market
of
had
They
asked.
61-Rarlm
opponent
"Abd., al-Karlm
to
few
relatively
Tuesday
old
to
refused,
lsa
his
whom he ordered
them
asked
al-MatA.
he sent
* sim-
rrench
and
*Abd
to
it.
to
bin
bin
the
The French
on
time
this
duty
their
to
and
in
BanQ Waryaghal,
and
asylum
were
Qal! aya
the
than
for
that. 'were
partly
and
further
zones
partly
not
asked
went
However,.
he would
was
-the
and those
not
Spanish
it
there.
Na: qr,
he was
the
zone.
month,
al-Karim
the
place
about
forbade
tasks.
the
forcements
two
undertake
first
He went
reprisals
Spanish
Qallaya
specific
'
from
the
the
of
appeal'from
Banil
.
in
'forces
carrying
in
tribes
that
them
Others
between
them
worried
told
Spanish
about
the
in, Melilla,,
and
In
although
there.
going
it
refused
By the
Rlfl
Qal*aya,
internationaltreaties
that
saying
the
to
position
told
again
border
the
over
no
Spanish.
now grouping
own
on the
posts
to
from
the
when
the
once
a barka
send
individuals
prevent
this,
had
in
were
against
al-Karim
to
going
Qal"ayls.
the
at
instal
himself
28 Aug.
1921.
: (Banra ShikAr)
the
for
reinAs
agreed.
Qa
the
Muammad
SI
very
end
at Jabal
29 Aug.
al-Sharlf.
* 28 Aug. 1921.
al-Nasirl,
S! "All
41, ' 29 Aug. 1921.
-al-UI,
.
SHM Melilla
Leg
19, Memorias
Alhucemas,
*
Segunda quincena
de mayo de 1921.
who
Memoria'.
TAb
in
al-Udjj
343
the
be the
tice,
Banfi. Sidal
tribes'
to complaints,
tribes,
police,
recruit
[the
as the
the
Melilla.
By the
of
including
25 battalions
and
the
into
westwards
Banil
the
Shik7ar*,
i-i
by
the
rebels
that
would
. definitely
it
TaYYibj
Spanish
the
1921,
were
the
the
not
good
economic
good,
city,
held
still
down
and
in
position
hold
not
the
of"Abd
Join
to
in
the
of
rest
al-Qadir
However,
to
of
cavalry
as Atalayon
achieved
although
the
tell
resistthe
days
three
they
'3
of
harvests
effects
particularly
Informaci6nes
30
others,.
p.
of
stretching
were'able.
Spanish.
and. Social*Effects,
J'
18,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Mubanunad
al-Mujahid
and
2
Bere nguer,
*op. *cit.,
was
the
(battalions)
neutral.
they
month
something
join
Despite
summer of
the
did
in
men'in
they
main
some pressure,
under.
of
end
far
their
still.
the. Qallaya.
2 bahderas
army,
leadership
the
was
36, '000
Melilla,
as
he was
troops
addition
They
al-A4ad.
under
unless
The Economic
the
saq
BanU. Shikar'were
ance,
Chica)
to
in
regiments
-5,
In
of
GarQgU
BanU. Shikar'but,
bin-al-Va.
the
(mar
Jabal
at
other
Clearly
2*tabores
Ceuta,
hinterland
BU Aghrag
"'
massing
had
Legion,
engineers.
the
were
Spanish
from
with
a makhzan
they
the
of
of
of
area
Sabkha
August
Regulares
17 companies
a small
Spanish
Foreign
the
of
(Moroccan)
the
end
of
listen
things,
all
movements.
representative
jus-
"administer
disputes
solve
Spanish].
Meanwhile,
(companies)
in
representatives
and watch
to be seen
he would
that
so
the'Rising
in
of
the
the
in
on. the,
Rlf
during
victories
the
Alhucenias,
1921.
Aug.
Qal: "aya
the
over
Qallaya.
SulaymAn
In.
b.
108.
18, Informaci6n
SHM Melilla
Leg.
1921.
*21 Aug.
al-Waryashl,
Agosto,
Muammad AmziyyAri
344
first
the
the
place
of
collapse
in
places
Wiksari mines
on 24 July.
were. most
all
of
had. in
which
.
general
from
lead
in
1920. to
lead
in. 1921.2
as well,
the
sold
there
for
prices
from
presence
4.5
at
apparently
to do so, for
closed
1
this
who gave
try.
down
to
are
no figures
stop
in
forced
were
the
being
companiest
of
Melilla
1914 were
since
kilos
to
serious
extent.
effects
of
the
partly
due to
the
lack
imported
in
2.5
daily,
pts
because
both
supply.
and the
Melilla.
was
-sugar
a kilo,
short
through
Na?.Q1r, which
In
was
.
brought
of
serious
normally
at
show its
of
kilos
and 92,805
Oil
prices.
up,
market
and salt
industry
on employment--were
more
4arka
only
On
sugar
The Spanish
information,
this
on 13 August
the
still
that
was quoted
oil
was still
available
should
a kilo
excessive
effects.
on the
and 687,000.
iron
of
the
were
the
iron
possib-
mining
through
increase
of
kilos
were
Spain
of
pts
10 August,
agent
there
On 6 August,
Melilla.
of
Clearly
But
supplies
kilos
83,563,350
mining
and lead
shown a steady.
410,060,345
although
fighting,
iron
of
the
attacks
on the
Spanish
Jabal
at
ended
first
the
The effects
by the
industry
mining
after
exports
reduced
of
felt
and the
course,
the
there
employment
the
of
commerce,
it
was reported
sugar
in
the
that
FarkhAna
after
was
they
had
costing
G'Aug.
(Cuerpo
de E. M. Regulares)
Ruiz Cruz
Antonio
Ibid,,
1921.
2
(pseudonym)i
de Espana en
La', Actuac16n
Juan. de Espafia.
de historia,
la pO=ca
Marruecos,
y
apuntes
y estados
sobre
del 2roblema
1926),
hispano-marr2auf-(Madrid"
actual
situaclon
p. 207.
3
18, Informaci6n
Leg.
Justo
SHM Melilla
Capt.
Agostop
6 Aug.
1921.
Ortoneda,
Jim6nez
4
1921.
S1 :'Alldl:
(Bann Shikar. ) . 10 Aug.
S1 M4and
Tahar
_Ibid.
545
3.5
a kilo
pts
held
by
tribe
Spanish.
the
In. the
bin
'Abd
(2 pts
eggs
Economic
tions
MazClja
at
and
for.
Pt
for
25 pts
the
by
worsened
5 pts
was
for
head
of
cattle
each
3
of
Fult
greatest
one.
was a psychological
spread
through
to
1339 drawing
the
begin.
a prophecy
of
to
Qal I aya
.
its
that
On 16, 'August,
doom was
being
, At
at
During
a general
Spanish
spread
-,
fixed
and
in
same
Jabal
4
the
over
the
close,
the
there.
victories
were
the,
the
feeling
year
informed
FarkhAna
clan
MazQja:
2
3
Ibid.,
comentario
Ibid.,
Sultan,
13 Aug.
general,
9 Aug.
1921.
1921.
8 Aug.
1921.
Mu4ammad al-Malallim,
4
18, Informaci6n
Leg.
Alhucemas,,
SHM'Melilla
30 Aug. 1921.
Muammad al-Muj&hid
and others,
5
1340 began on 4 Sept.
1921.
The new year
At
the
of
was established
of, thd
effect
restric-
duty
arrival
post
the
The
the
customs
a box).
Shikar.
end
another
pts
up between
set
to
(5 pts
groups.
the
year
the
(1.5
tobacco.
Islamic
of
Banri
further
sugar
of
candles
was
MazQJa,
complained
of
The
that
higher,
anti-Spanish
post.
still
the
quintal
T4b'al-ljajj,,
was about
of
price
were
a customs
sheep,
a clan
each
month,, with
SPanish
each
the
and
difficulties.
pro-Spanish,
markets
were
prices
of
a hundred)
August
of
is
the
BanU Naryaghal
on commerce by the
placed
beginning
the
9 August
on
al-Karlm
a kilo),,
and
itself,
Rif
in
pts
Farkharia
The
Melilla
to
close
very
away.
2.1
with
compared
Ibid,.,
SulaymAn
b.
346
This
blood
the
with
catastrophe,
because
would
was
deep.
In
where
just
campaign
ious
in
religious
the west
Troops
remove the
positions
ferment
month
were
on Jabal
valley
Qalla.
other
markets
it
Qallaya,
Spanish
the
The
spend
only
Oallayat
the
of
had-begun
sect
took
August
of
went
clearly
impression
this
end of
the
the
the
a relig-
prophecy
Qallaya,
it
and
on the
same
impres-
mystical
different
was quite
zone.
West"
before
Qalta.
and another
to
move.
besieging
4.
had
the'Spanish
Abarrari
prepared
Akhm&s*forces
The columns
Jabal
the
in
The
to
of
The Situation
began
slaughter
By the
the
about
begin.
would
the., 'Alawlyya
rising
was made in
that
river
the
day, - 29 August.
Sh&win.
people
come
a Muslim
which
and
prevailing
to many of
in
slaughter
the
form.
would
markets.
the
up
the
made by
before
1"
prophecy,
set
impression
two informants
the
..
the
The
had spread
in
and
believed
and mystical
sion
be
would
widely
time
a short
to
a Christian
strike
Guelayas
according
a new market
prophecy
the
of
the
up the
WAdI
LAw
city
from
their
The Spanish-'sent
down from
Dat
relieved
'AqUba
to
one group
to
meet
up the
it.
day took
met on, l. May 1921, and the following
5,...
Then the Spanish bropghti
as.
as many troops
'
349
CEUTA
1.0
0%
iAA
M5NA
IUPN
OTETUPN
'c'14ayash
odar lb`n-,
qudfa
"\A AAA
uq -khaM Is
AA
'A
AA
*116;
INA
11 1
#,qUdia ramla
;*suq al athaa
A
/A
A
1,
AN
/I tazarut
1%4
A4
A00,
AA
dar arquba&
1.4.
A/\
/\
11
A /1 41/I
AA
&
ACCAZ'ARGUIVIR
A4
A
/\ .A
wy
4A
*'40
"k A
N
A
AA
A faug
A *W"*%
r.n-Apd,2!LaW,amf,.
-BANU-LAITA/I
AAA
At
ka rA-4
I kra"Ip
A.,
4
Ibf f 6re
*sLiq all-quIlla
xQrrLukk"mI,
/ k
-.J;
*abal qaIa a
WAWIN'
348
possible
into
possible
the
course
Sh&win itself
they
this
of
they
area
Akhmds'centres
occupied
in
operations
5,000
were
'Artis.,
of
the
northern
up. for
the
Bant!
the
'Arris*
that
was delayed.
the
"
2
richest
Martinez
the
a serious
and
heavy
large
opposition
3
untouched.
political
the
of
sanctuary
across
rising
stores
were
the
against
June.
on
-7
.
Tetuan
reached
May,
Then
and the
news
operation
Berenguer
moved into
of
of . an operation
Abarr&n
10
41000
taking
* remained
begin
on
in
cause
a general
4
Nevertheless,
to
the
suffered
an invasion
than
scheduled
On 21 June,
RIf
with
beginning
from
retreat
faced
Morocco.
was
nucleus
base,
might
al-Salam
of
whole
brought.
of
'Abd
May
the
al-Raisfill's
concerned
*they
although.
2.
Between
successful
But
was
"Arras..
BanVI
turned
resistance
in
tribes
began.
relatively
Berenguer
He was
the
'Gurfit
and,
Gurfit.
BanU
BanQ
problem.
main
Spanish
the
and other
in
BanQ
involved.
were
the
base
the
they
of
the
his
from
troops
areas
the
one of
Gurf it
Ban!
against
casualties
taking
al-Raisril:!,
Sharif.,
Jib&la
western
in
to
attention
the Ahl
in
the
In
city.
as
as Mishkrilla.
Once Shawin
their.
the
around
succeeded
as far
to. extend
and tried
the
part
with
gave orders
BanQ Lait
of
the
de Campos,
all
apparently
to begin.
with
p.
Berenguer,
op. cit.,
3
Atkinson
FO 371/7066/W6162/184/28,
de Campos, ''op,. * cit.,
1921 and Martinez
op. cit., r pp. 30-31.
4
Ibid. 1 pp . 51-52.
5,
Atkinson
FO 371/7067/W6965/184/28,
16 June 1921.
again
On 25 June,
intention
the
BanQ. "ArQs,,
op. *cit.,
p. 30.
quiet
the
of
area
in
the
columns
advancing
from
into
which
223.
19 May
Tetuan,
to Kerr,
p. 223,, and Berenguer,
to White,
Tetuan,
349
his
al-Raisfill'received
took
up position
Spanish
while,
supporters
the
been
b.
as
4
.
Spanish.
made yet
this
by
British
al-Razlnl,
*which
should
preserve
the
Spanish
then
I
2
3
the
Spanish
p.
Intervenci6n
not
need
1921.
to
cit.
58.
_,
Larache,
pp.
'Beni
ignored
his
that
Predictably,
Opponents
with
this
which
al-Sallj&6,
of
Tetuan.
5
letter.
the
recommend-to
enter.
54-56.
to
conduct
grounds
the
al-QZidir,
by
*Abd
FO 371/7067/W7300/184/28,
21 June 1921,
5
FO 371/7067/W7788/184/28t
4 July
Mrilay
was rejected.
Berenguerl*op.
Ibid,
of
the
on
Col.,
over,
from
perturbed
most
attemptedto
surrender
would
was
the
him
come
*Abd
-SI
and
rejecting
1921,,
win
to
a safe
forgery
himself
and
to
Tetuan,.
al-Kharrat
the
to
of-July"'.
purporting
in
was. still
resistance
beginning..
the
had
Spanish
to. replace
now planned
Jibalan.
However,
Spanish.,
now,,
futile-attempt
protdg6
sanctity
recommendation
that
the
offered
the
"Aras.,
,3 Andicated
whom the
many. years
he
the
lifer
to
al-KharrAz*,
aletter,..
advances,
they,
himself"
another.
Al-RaisUll
libertine
and
at
discovered
Al-Kharrdz
that
Spanish
for.
of
forging
important
Spanish
to
Nevertheless,
Cogolludo
time
opposition
his
Indeed,.
'as leader
of
for
leader,
contacts.
side
western
Banil
"sell
over
's principal
the
on
Mean-
of. the
"licentious
win
tribes.
two
al-RaisUIll.
commander
al-Mujdhid
his
to
the
forces
Spanish
al-Va. j'j
for
to
al-RaisUll
over
win
past
trying
Spanish
to
the
important
other
between
in
he was willing
On 27 June,
border
The
Moanunad
JibAIa,
as well
the
attempts
prospered.
a man noted
that
supplies.
the
on
the
supporters
would
'the
this
surrender
argued
past
and
'
Aros.
Atkinson,
to
White,
Tetuan,,
Atkinson
to
White,
Tetuan,
*,
350
back
even pointed
reconquest
of
into
history
the
Id
an May
'Abd
A17Raisfillvas
shortage
for
cattle
the
wolves I. ,,
were
the
Spanish.
ers
came to
in
to
this
the
rest
of
surrounded
in
unburied
belts,
the
tribe.
and
there
in
spread
the
and
the
the
plain
2
was
villagest
men had
pastures
their
'Alam,
Jabal
off
cutting
"Disease
their
news
from
came
to
According
t hem for
thing
to
the
eyes
the
of
his
al-RaisUll,:
a little
would
were
like
Praise
victories,
over
remaining
suport"I
them:
affect
and then
us.
save
Rlf.
how it
Victories
The'Rlfl
News
and
the
of
1921.
by sea
operations
and
in
their
Rlfl.
in
moment of
On the
Jibalans
JiMa''and
the
'Allah
I said:
be to him,
for
other
Ghumdra
first
'victories
Two days
on 20 July
the
M from.
Baml
has
it
just
is
,4
time',
short
the
3
Then
listened
occupied,
food:
of
to. tighten
ceased
of
the
On 16 .July
TazrUt:.
now practically
serious
sent
sight,
al-Sall3.
into
Spanish'advanced
Sraq al-Khamls*was
around
':during
treachery.
al-Andalus.
On 11 July,
to Spanish.
later
the
he
for
Tetuan
Melilla
suspended,
"cut
"5
the.
and Ghumak1s.*know
Berenguer
reached
triumph.
side,
left
.-
Rlfls'lost
whdt
1
FO 371/7067/W7789/184/28,
Atkinson
1 July 1921.
2
61-63.
Berenguer,
cit.,,
pp.
-op.,
3
Forbes,
op. cit.,
p. 283.
4
Ibid.,
p. 300.
5
Berenguer,
op. cit.,
p. 64.
no
time
had happened.
to White,
in
letting
On 21 July
Tetuan,
351
they
a letter
sent
Bantl Razinj
them
ing
of
zawiya
had
of
d elegates.
Christians
Local
put
They
Spanish
guards
arms .
the
read
those
and
Matlwa
previous
week
:which
announcing
notables
who were
was
Many
another
meet-
held
was
the
at
by
attended
RIfI
the
against
a*jihad
"pro-Christian".
as BU Ghdba
such
informing
Garlr.,,
day,
following
Saml
al-Bab4r,
Bantl
and
letters
homes
their
The
the
Banri
supporters
on
planned
in
Aghal
the
of
BanU Ydialid
happened.
been
had
a meeting
SamlV,
BanU
what
which
to
the
of
GhumArls*
BanQ GarIr
to
started.
buy
4
On 24 July,
of the
relatives
Spanish,
The letter
or
a. former
wrote
to his
whom all
four.
brothers
his
about
acquaintances
against
Spanish--appointed'muqaddam
appear
problems
to have
with
the
been
conspiring.
ended:
been
has
by
"I inform
this
that
punished
enemy
you
God [and]. our lord Mulay Abd al-Sallam,,
may God
of. the Rif
mujahids
give them no help amen-The
disaster
inflicted
them
great
upon
a
and
went-to
that, they
them.
I inf orm you , that of the troops
in our territory,,
had here,
a'few
guard
posts
I'onlythem have been
remain, and the greater
part of
for the machines have come to
taken to Melilla,
the train
At midnight
take them day and night.
land
is
The
loading
empty.
soldiers.
up with
was
in mind. "5
Bear this
The
involved
1
4,500
transfer
of
men--including
troops
the
two banderas
from
Varias,
Ceuta..
Commandancia
(companies)
report
of
25 July
Julio
13, '. Informaciones'Intervenciones
Leg.
SHM Ceuta
de Policiap
de 1921y T. O. Teniente,
Jefe
to Cor.
*Malalien
. Tetuan,
23'July
1921.
. 5
13,, **Suceses
de 1921 en Melilla#
de julio
SHM Ceuta
Leg.
to
translation
from al-Muqaddam73_1-Wadras1.
Spanish
of letter
24
dlqS! Muzq=ad
S1 Arjad b. Sall&m,
and S! Mubammad
1921.
July
352
the
Legion
command
of
should
have
given
Yet,
opportunity.
the
did
Jibala,,
Cogolludo
BanQ
Mlay.
not
all
and
that
tribe
the
Spanish
had, been
2nd Mia
of
that
all
was
al-Muqaddam
the
approving
suade
this
in
them to
the'
in
in
Jibala.
made by their
return
home.
were. worried
was,
possible.
-of
a and
in
lack
the
the
west,
of
course,
much
a
there
the.. Rlf
the
for
call
the'subject
Jibal:
Understandably,
and-a
3
In
the
30 July,
on
despite.
Spanish.
compatriots
about
of
and
of.. thd
parts
of
the-plotting
calm,
There
the
captain
And,.
were
part,,
reported
meet'again.
the'east
he
Ra's
subdued
the
b.
a small
the
to
against
the
that
against
on W&d
was
apparent.
in
for.
except
friends.
al-Saldm
July,
Vussayn,
despite
*and his
1921
*community
b.
On 16*August,,
tribe,
action
July.
efforts
authorities.
his
25
M4aqnmad
organised
an agreement
with
comment
Rifi..
several
in
'Abd
of
Sayyid
Indigena_based
Policia
military.
events
large
being
abandoned.
Despite
actual
was
Mdlay
only
of
that
Ra's!
jihdd
met
control,
al-Raisill,.
Spanish-agent
Allah
his.
al-Wdd
at
'Abd
its
off.
on
b.
MU1*&y A4mad
Franco.
west
pressure
the
2.
the
violence.
under
quiet
a meeting
the
into
MUlay
group
the.
took
explode
wuld
the.
it
Sharif
in
resistance
Regulares--
Francisco
and
a letter-from
the
al-'Arba
had
the
the
of
Gonzdlez*Tablas
while
received
Arjad,
(battalions)
tabores
the
under
This
two
and
were
to
per-
Spanish
subversion-in
the,
p. 168p
2.
SHM Ceuta Leg. 15,, ' Cart'as' Arahes' Beni Ahmad,. MfIlAy, Alm.ad
b. Sayyid Muar=ad b. MQI&y al-Arbl
vuld Mu-l-a-y. *Abdallah
(Cogolludo),
b. al-: Vtssayn to Coronel
and Sayyid.. 'Abd al-SallAW
(? ) received
b. al-'Amizi
25 July
1921.
3'
SHM Ceuta Leg. 12, ''InformacIone's
2a. Mla, 26 July
Varias,
1921.
Payne,
Politics,
353
Tetuan
area,
and
telegraphed
the
in
of all
natives
territory
later,
Mr.
Atkinson
were
filled
with
RIfIs',
were
mostly
2
harm.
to do any
fact,
In
body,
while
The
and Tetuan
received
Rif.
both
in
the
a Moroccan
Rif!
to
'successes
Far
as the
from
the
in
Tetuan
other
is
an
started
Atkinson
between
Ceuta
them
to
occurred
29-July.
on
Two
the
ul'ares,,,
"explain".
to
the
whether
incident
They
passengers.
every-
stated
in-the'Re
Tetuan
opinion
imprison
not
to, Ceuta
Melilla.
his
recalling
or. not,
one a soldier
more
wall
The
Posters
of
campaign
started.
one on the
the
importantly
military
ganda campaign
posted,
Rlfls
in
were
other
the
promptly
arrested.
time
it
although
Five
senseess,
than
July
found
Rif
prisons
to
Ceuta
organise
"l
considered
reasonable
on-27
from
the
at, Midlq,,
letters
civilian
it.
to
decision
Spanish
were
and
unable,
Rif 1
train
passengers,
he
labourers,
same area,
evening
that
an-action
was more
large
Bani-Urraguel
reported
the
involved
those
on the
of
the
the
to
Excellency
your
poor
extreme,
believed.
of
in
Comandantp'General
ask
those
or
days
for. they
the
"I
Cogolludo:
arrest
this
25 July
on
in
wall
the. Darqawlya
in
The
of
than
this,
opened
in
itself.,
Tetuan
the
principal
almost
the
east,
at
the
same
the-propa-
Two manifestos--were
mosque,
the
other
on
'zawiya.
Tetuan
poster'on
the.. wall.
of. the.
principal
mosque
13, Sucesos
Leg.
de julio
de 1921 en Melilla,
SHM Ceuta
1921.
to Jefe
T. O. C. Cmte-Gral.
Tropas
25 July
Policia,
Ceuta,
2
FO 371/7067/W8710/184/28,
30
Atkinson
to White,
Tetuan,
1921.
July
3
SHM'Ceuta
12, ''Informaciones
Leg.
3a MJ:a, 27 July, 1921,
varias,
4
3a Mia,
30 July
1921.
Ibid.,
354
read
as follows:
"In the name of God, the compassionate,
the merciful:
God has purchased
their
of the believers
persons
and
their. goods.
For theirs,
in return,
is the Garden
They fight.
in his cause, slay and are
of Paradise..
binding
slain,
as a promise
on. Him. in truthr
made in
the TuraLh, the Gospel and the Quralan.,,
'And who is
in his promisethan
more faithful
God,
Oh Muslims,
the Spanish have drowned us in every
They have soiled
calamity.
our honoui, killed
our
children,
possessed. themselves
of, our goods, ruined
They have committed
our religion.
every evil
which
would have frightened
you if you could see them.
You would have lost
best things,, you
your joy. in-the
would no, longer. wear. silken
garments,
you would no
longer be able to live
Could you have been
well..
happy in the*face
of this
shame, 6h our brothers?
Not by God, death is preferable.
*
If you could see your. brothers
on thd'fields.
of battle,
some dead, some wounded, you would cry tears
of blood,
to come to-their
We see
you would not hesitate
aid.
the Spanish help one another,,
infidels
and they-are
but-we
and unjust
people,
see noone'come*to
our aid,
faith.
Do we-not make. war in the
who have the true
in conformity
cause of God? Is not our conduct
with
the precepts
Are not our-dignity
of Islam?
and your
dignity
one, as our shame and your shame'are
one?
Where are your. " ul*ema? Oh,,* `ulema -are. you. not the
.
Fh_eprophets?
descendents
thinking
of
are
you
of?
2What
is there
any doubt about God?
How will.
tomorrow-in.
front
you excuse
yourself
of God,
if you are among those
fear
who. through.:
neglect
war in
the cause of God?
have no responsibility.
The-ignorant
Return
to the ranks
do what
oh*"Iu'lema
of the Muslims,
to do.
Leave-to,
you wish
one*side
what, is forbidden,
is ours.
and victoiy
Are there
by their.
any who wish'to
win Paradise
perAre there
to gain
sonal
cooperation?
any who wish
it by the gift
Are there
of their.
goods?
any men of
knowledge,
by their
it
who would
exhortations?
gain
is perishable.
This world.
for
It will
not*last
anyone,,
but what & difference
is between
there
those
who die
bathed
in blood,
bed.
Reply:
and those
who die in their
'Put yourself
in the shelter
if you. are true.
of, death
Do not believe
that
those
in
fighting
who have died
God's
live
they
to God and are
cause
are dead:
close
fed by him.
Full
for
God has
the benefits
that
of joy
heaped upon them,
they
that
those. who follow
rejoice
in their
tracks,
theme will
who. have not yet reached;
be sheltered
1
terrors
against.
and_agonies.
is difficult
If-it
for
you-to
come to our aid,
oh
1
2
Qurl&r,
ibid.,.,
Ix,
v.
ill.
sUra XIVI
v.
10.
spira
355
Muslims,
to the leader
address
yourselves
of the
faithful,
Yussif,
he should
that
our lord
give
you
the provisions
to accomplish
Let
necessary
our task.
him apply
the laws that
he wills,
the interthrough
he willst
that
Spain,
mediary
of any country
except
him pray
to God for
his
Peace be
and let
subjects.
upon you and God's mercy
and blessing.
15 Qa'da
The
1339
al-Haram,
Muslim
Muhammad., assembly
The letter
Darqawlya
zawiya
(i. e.,
in
affixed
the
1921].
21 July
of
the
Rif.
this
suppresses
let
God curse
to-the
Dar. al-BurUd
outer
quarter
letter
or
him and may
wall
of
of
the
Tetuan,
read
as followsi
"Praise
be to
God.
I look
to God for
Satan
the stoned,
a shelter.
against
in the name of God the compassionate.
the m rciful.
has come, falsehood
Truth
has disappeareD
Indeed
falsehood.
is bound to. disappear.
' Praise
be to God,,
Lord of the universe.
in God, victor'y,
Gloryls
is
tell
the believers.
near,
be patient,
have recourse
Oh believers,.
to patience
thd, 'enemy.
Fear
and unite
with
each other.
against
be successful.
God, perhaps
Unite
you will
yourselves
do not separate.
through
the link
of faith-and
The
has said
'Divine
Prophet
aid. is with'thoise
who are
'
'He. who' fights
in God's
He also
united.
says
cause
is the same as. he who fasts
and. prays
continually,
home. '
the day when he. returns
until
Oh, Muslims
You do nothing
what is wrong yith
you?
Muslims
fight
except
eat and drink
and your. brother
in the cause. of the king
of, kings. -The
pleasures
of
life
this
th6se'of
the next
are nothing
compared
with
for
is not your
thd'same
world.
religion.
everyone?
Is not our country
Where
of Morocco
a single
country?
is your
for your
Do
care
religion
and your
country?
they not suffer
as much as we, ' while
we. have hopes
have not?
that.
they
Where are your
Friday
wise men?
incite
brilliant
preachers,
your brothers
with
your
from the hadiths.
Rich men, aid your brother
quotations.
** This
is the moment to give#
with*your-wealth.
between.
oh you who make no difference
and
charity
1
FO 371/7067/W8710/184/28,
6
to Curzon,
White
Tangier,
Aug. 1921,
Both this
confidential.
manifesto
and the other
into
for
French
FO
on the DarZiwlya,
zawiya
were translated
files.
2
This
Muammadls
inthe
in Mecca--see
recalls
Kalba
words
Philip
K. Hitti,
History
the'Earliest
of the Arabs-from
Times to the Present
(London,
1970),.
10th ed.
356
1,
IX,, v.
.
12 3.
'
357
We have taken
single
morning.
shells,
cannons,
The booty
cartridges
and large
amounts
of money.
is still
'up,
the religion
mounting
and men embrace
in crowds.
The armed men are without
they
number,
come from every
side
so that
we do not know where
they come from.
Join
the struggle,
oh Muslims.
The wise men of the great
powers
are happy about
for
this
Pray to God to help
great
victory.
us,
be to
the prayer
is answered.
Praise
of Muslims
God, the Lord'of
the universe.
in the
Doneon 28 QaIda
the victorious
miracle.
year
the
of
war
stupendous
and
The timing,
these
proclamations
which
they
while
the
were
on the
July-1921,
when
If
date
this
been
the
some contact
the
Spanish
the
him
have
High
situation
that
victories
Tetuan
been
he was
which
questions.
written
is
wall
the
had
-, it
with
the
people
simply
not
in
arrived
a complete
the
surprise
FO 371/, 7067/W8710/184/28,
Aug. 1921, Confidential.
the
there
have,
General
when
AnwAl,
evacuating
there
BanCi-Salld
22 July,
until
that
the
could
and
Jib&la
for
White
28 Qaeda
for
Anwdl.
have
must
fashion
of
Banil
had. not
been,
known
about
Berenguer,
Silvestre,
the
21
and
al-RaisUlland
Curzon,
3 Aug.
the
it.
Even
was
unaware
telegraphed,
news
after
to
is
dated
evacuated
after
for-if
on
the
retreatl,
rather
zone,
Commissioner,
its
yet
not
of
Thed'ates
mosque is
implies
Tetuan,
of
interesting,
most
of
principle
Spanish
contents
stages
of-the
correct,
are
dated.
final
the
the-eastern
in
people,
important.
notice
with
contacts
Walishak-in
of
is
and the
supposedly
Darq&wlya
manifesto
authorship
raise
army was in
Spanish
the
this
of
the'
RIfI.
seems
to
his.
Tangier,
1921.
,
'
supporters.
6'
358
The
earlier
"The
Clearly
the
Muslim
the
objection
is
the
expression
As a matter
authors
is
of
21 July
Tetuan.
The
authorship
shadowy,.
for
it
differences
to
is
in
that
suggest
Both
of
the
this
word
includes
it
and
content
a sUra
concerned
founded
new lslamic.
the
ation
with
by
Empire,
to
turn
on
the
second
seems
at
style
thing
theRIf.
that
the
living
Is,
in
even
there
more
are
two
the
of
all.
to
Rif is*
but
most
interesting
the
notice.
all,
enough
proclamations
through
the
use
ious
leaders
had
fallen.
The mosque
to
The
war.
on his
Qurlanic
letter
Ali,
The Holy
(Beirut,
1968,
notice.
on. the
fulfil.
their
the
1
an
no
quotations,
of
obligstarts
Islamic
state
Both
to-Mecca.
entry
given
wall
letter
of
the
of
by
attack
DarqAwlya
who had
into
protection
beginnings
the
words
of
the
to
the
IX '(Tawba)
on*. s0ra,
with
Tetuanis
lulamal:
ing,
A. Yusuf
Commentary
it
Rif".
seem. possible
necessity
to
Muammadls.
repeating
letters
holy
out
reference
another
be used
Mu4ammad from,
thatsUrA,
the
on
calls
carry
of
by
the
and
111
verse
mosque
would
heavily
rely
manifestos
ate
Quoting
for
trans-
by different
may have been written
people.
4there
are not similarities
not mo say that
is
Qur9arij
Byzantine
here,
were
at
signed
the
a. reference
does
the.
of
French
of
aside,
the
they
This
as well.
fault
proclamation
not
the
Confederation.
at
also
its
to
The
before
dated
according
speculation,
the
of
to
important.
also
and
wall
"Mubammadan"
word
Leaving
that
signed,
Muhammadan
the
is
notices
mosque
translation
that
unlikely
the
on
Anwc1l'is
of
lation
the
of
that
one,
evacuation
origin
imply-
support,
that
the
relig-
unbelief.
to
the
and
people
359
to
Yusif
Yusif
MOlay
pressure
the
was
movement,
Rif
for
Yusif
So the
the
to
firstly
whole
hands,
French
by saying
that
European
nation
if
he
letter--the
attack
the
unity
letter:
"The
united
Morocco
of
of Morocco.
who have
is
tone
made to
the
back
Spanish
in
to
the
but
nation,
Tunisia
in
society
there.
French
the
other
refusal
has
said
the
were
hand,
to interf
past,
also
recent
French
past
and
is
There
America
ere
in
and
the
But
internal
of*the
.
of
the
only
not
Algeria
praised-for
af f airs.
by
and
and
religion.
to the
are
after
defeat
attack
both
is
the
and
of
here
alternative.
the
letter.
mosque
Then,
on. to.
destroyed
leaders
-followers
Germany,
unity
Reference
culture.
no repetition
an acceptable
the
mujahids.
of - the
on
second
the
al-Anaalus,
goes
the
stress
with
their
consequences
letter
the
is
the
the
of
with
the
of
to. Muslim
disastrous
Spain,
The
history.
to
Darqawlya
proclaiming
that
than
any
on the. Darqawlya
of
aid
reconquest
caused
the
by
inf luence
turns
the.
of
aid
an attack
letter
in.
beginning
'Divine
recognised
Spanish.
leaders.
continues
come-the
Christian
looking
the
at
letter
distrust
the
comes
in
was
then
echoed
religious
stronger.
the
that
are
the
use their
considerably
devastation
that
to
them to
Then
themes
Mrilay.
Sultan
the
the
the
through.
intermediary,
than
Islamic
outside
going
of
authors
any
follows
There
to persuade
the
letter
the
f ailed.
However,,
and
Prophet
and
then,
Morocco,
of
Iulam&I*
the
on
and
be better
these
unity
to
needed
would
Some of
one,
the
that
leading
a popular
as
a Moroccan
Tetuan,
Spanish.
been
have
should
presented
Morocco.
of
a fact
is
the
against.
action
rights
war
all,
and. above
support,
take
who by
Sultan
thexesistance.
to
idea
Spanish.
that
'.
On
their
Morocco,,
as
360
is
England,
in
Egypt.
the
Algeria,
and
of booty
if
time
the
The half
clearly
fits
for
this
the
conf lict
your
sense
although
Islamic
of
millenar-
The moon is
divided
has risen
of
context
for
be prepared
previous
the
of
coming
in
resist-
And
a mabdl
BU
of
no
Morocco,,
century
tradition.
the
for
calls.
is
",. This-
and. shines.
twentieth
early
in
ignored.
coming.
Islam
propaganda
the
Nevertheless,
there
moon of
in
gains
material
oh Muslims,
is
to
Tunisia,
offers.
not
-is
the
indolence,
The hour
the
it
Rifis'.
a strong
Europeans
way to
the
places
from
into
to. the
ance
this
join
it
with
lose.
two. '
Against
the
of
"Awake
to
not'
drawn
is
in
in
part
Attention.
colonisation
readers
mixed
ianism:
Morocco,
Islamic
a large.
pay
the
of
Morocco.
aspect.
is
is
letter.
Darqawlya
effects
economic
there
involvement
country's
important
considerations
the
of
religious
that
countries.
Material
reasoning
is
what
-Clearly
Islamic
other
ignoring
conveniently
Ijimara, for
example.
there
Clearly
two. documents.
the
that
one,,
on
letter
trates
of
wall
from
the
Hence
afterwards.
first
Although
flight
Spanish
the
the
the
on
the
possibilities
the
jihad.
for
a belief
the
See above,
in
p.
the
both.
great.
Mosque,
in
difference
economic.
facts
letter
millenium
that
95. -
the
on
the
Spanish
for
there
was
same day,
just
zawiya,
the
concen-
second
domination
those
is
before
dated
Where
approach.
success
Darqawlya
was
basis,,
of
between
on. the
appeared
the other,
Anwdl:,,
economic
of
- In
the
differences
considerable.
on a religious
appeals
more
are
who
a clear
around
and
joined
call
the
corner#
361
to
a call
no such
oppose
to. be closer
to
seems
likely
under
bin
'Abd
advantages
system:,
no mention
documents.
On the
as may be
in
from
letter
support
he had
at
should
If
he did
voted
had
show
make up his
not,
they
Spanish.
a meeting
the
of
immediate
that
meeting
he
and
broke
wasted
from
refrain
for
a:
mind
intervention
from
tolfight
the
for
for
time.
past,
he
properly.
to
much, time
in
He
however,
Al-RaisQli,.
time
asked
the
Akhm&s'who,
Rlfls'.
arms
that
Spanish
played
the
the
the
in
Rif
RIfIs'demanded
of
too
the
the
on
After-all
him, in
with
received
the
Al-RaisQ11
union
had
and
a'yan
these
of
al-Raisall
to, him
treat,
would
same
an Islamic
and
way
of
al-Raisril'i.:
BU Vmara.
it
the
people
European
sent
for
organisation
Jib&la
all.
been
procrastinated,
answered
that
in
and
to
against
this
propaganda
the
August,
and
the
for
usual,
the
himself
last
had treated
called
blaming
Rif.
to
tended
and
of
for
either
as paving
Ghum&ra
like
little
he
propaganda
beginning
the
"agitators"
his
the
the
At
hand,
other
in
seen
Action
made. of
in
it
directly
his
the
this
later
although
independence.
in
but
Rif 1 movement
the
presenting
Armed
is
to of f er
able
Spanish,
the
as
be
would
order
appear
which
reason
in
the
Rif
produced
al-Karim,
upon
relying.
that
a- new state
'Abd
anyone
oppose
support,
The
makes
therefore
the
was
control.
bin
that
in
document
to
or
would
France-for
to
neither
had. been
Rif,
look
al-Karim's
is
letter
thinking
letter
mosque
a mal)dl,, '
mosque
current
to
that
assumption
and
the
in
usher
The
a tendency
showed
the
to
Spanish.
the
The
colonialists.
either
calls,
except
all
consider:
considering
' as
"They
.
and
up. 111.
FO 371/7067/W8710/184/28,
1921, confidential.
White
to
Curzon,
Tangier,
6 Aug.
362
'Abd
Bin
tance
at
to
beginning
the
in
in
that
in
tribe,
l'
By_10
Ba HAII,
of
the
BU GhAba
place
of
their
forces
their
propaganda
leaders,
had
that
guns
1921,600
August
been
RIfI
men
Ghumaran
easternmost
leader
now the.
effective
who
considered
was
resis-
encourage
Ghum&rl
various
offering
BanQ Samll,.
the
house
the
to
1921,
August
to
an effort
wrote.
Spanish.
the
reported
tribe,
also
of
from
captured
were
Spanish
the
in
al-Karlm,
of
be
to
pro-Spanish.
With
Rifis'extended
to
wrote
the
Spanish.
and
agreed
loads
of
the
On 11 or
to
Shdwin.
attack
Rifis'had
British
accuracy
ls*were
Jibal.
a fair
clearly
1
2
3
This
in
This
created
the
Spanish'at
the
that
by the
of
the
course,
they
white
to
as
for
the
it
their
all
Qa*. AssrAs'
do V61ez
quite
untrue,
was
was
and
stake,,
Pefi6n
Curzon,
the
there
rise
at
Shilwin.
if
that
except
Varias,
that
the
of
withdrew
it
The
on
sure
was
Rif. 1 'successes
FO 371/7068/W9547/184/28,
1921.
for.
the
troops.
attack
might,
what
to
which
ShAwin,
Jibala
mule-
a rumour
opinion
Ghumara,
SHM Ceuta
Ibid.,
the
of
also,
10-12
of
the
was
spread
was,
in
DUkdara
at
with
reported
f rom
taken
guns-with
absolutely.
whole
They
sent
provision
undoubtedly.
Spanish
posts
Reports
euphoria
the
was
the
occupied
abandoned.
defeat
that
done.
and Tigisas.
been
to
able
worried
recently
but
not
Jibala.
cooperation
help
to
the
booty
and
White,
Mr.
Ghumara,
Akhmas* met
for
the
to
the
Rifis.,
this
the
central
the
exchange
he was
report
the
about
the
arrived
that
say
possibility
had
Rif
Tangier,
had
this
of
in
extended
at
to
on
them
with
Rif
possibly
'contingents
He went
to
By mid-August,
consul
Rif!
the
the
edge. of
12 August,
cooperate
to
oil
the
on
had
but
belie,,
7a Mia,
Tangier,
also
in
ed.
8 Aug. 1921.
21 Aug.
363
GhumArls*must
The
to
Spanish.
the
and joined
the
to
On 21, Augustthe
the
RIfIs.
the
of
concentrations
4
Mishkrilla.
the
were
defected
On 22 August#
from
each
village-1,000
23 August,
on
Targist
in
arrived
in
reported
Akhmas. ls*were
The
had
Ghum&ra.
BanU. YittRft.
al-Akhamlish
and Akhmasi.
in
threatening
seemed
BanQ Manqilr
delegates--four
Ghumarl.
in
by 4iqad
sent
4arka
growing
' called
a meeting
have
certainly
the
men
SinhAja
Dardara3
and
independently
now acting
of
al-Raisilli.:
Rlfl
The
Sid!
zone.
Mflammad
to MUlay
wrote
in
Spanish
a family
life
out
of
he
and
posed,
to
When
.,
al-RaisCill
started
'Anj
the
able
to
to
ara
made
fight
him
force
some years
with
him
he Ied
and
power
grew
was
nervous
to
but
well,
into
exile
with
an exemplary.
the
Informaciones
23, Aug.
1921.
23 Aug.
1921.
Larache,
*Beni'Aros.
he
and
life..
in
He
Banil
1916
help
Spanish
Varias,
fell
the
of
Spanish
MistAra
However,
13, '*Informaciones,
Interventiones
(probably
Cogolludo)
to Also
12,
his
started
the
of
al-RaisiIII's
Spanish
in
b.
a-blood-feud.
attack
the
with
had.
'. one'of
started
the
a member
His
*who
fight
of
and
started
peace
as
he
history
He was
al-KharrAz,
whom
they
"Arils.
al-Raisiall,
family,
MUldy' 4rqad
end-5
a long
tribe.
with
allies,
Banra
eastern
that
of
that
JibAla.
the
the
that
with
moved
for
in
successively
principle
had
in
of
banditry
of
threat
was
fighting
this
the
off.
head
proposing
'al-Baq&r
sharifs
pressure
the
zone to
western
and
take
al-Akhamllshs
al-'Arb!
"banditry"
to
was
Abmad al-Baq&r.
the
b.
Muammad
Aim
there.
,
-al-Baqdr
al-Raisilli
where
in
Julio
Comisarior
3a Mfa,
de
23 Aug. 1921.
364
had
al-RaisUl'!
him
he
1921
February
help
for
again
quarrelled
his
raided
and
with
1
stock.
al-Raisflll.
RIfIs.
Now the
was more
since
al-RaisCill
being
more
and
were
asking
left
behind.
On 1 September
in, Tetuan,
Mr.
the
area,
Tetuan
Banu Xhdl'id,
the
Banfi
Sijjill
Banii
been
restless
that
there
was
to
take
failed
for
the
Shawin
3
and. the
on its
2
to
did
itself,
Tetuan
have
as
BanCI
and
south-
heavy
and three
"Anj ara
the
BanQ
of
Fox-Strangeways
Yet
rise
the
troops
who had
estimates
for
the
brought
had
RIfIs
about
had meant
temporising
not
in
way. to
(which might
Al-RaisUll's
tribes
Band-Razin
BanQ Ytsif,
in
tribes
BanCi Ziyylit,
Sinhaja
75 Spanish
time.
no danger
Ghum&ra
and
KatAma,
Taghzfit:,
the
of
was
some
that
Silm&n,
The
'force
Vice-Consul
new British
reported
had captured
and. a Rif!
guns,
and
revolted.
also
Jibdla
western
the
Fox-Stangeways
1921,
a rising
that
the
a block:
"RaisUll'seems
to have been the villain
of the piece
from-the
Moorish
and his-tergiverpoint.
of view,
being
in much valuable'time
have resulted
sations
lost
by Abdel
Krim. "4
The
to
attempt
be two years.
failed,
and it
would
again.
In
meantime
their
control
the
the
raise
by military
the
Rifis'
action
Jibala
before
would
over
Ghumdra
and
the
chance
to
attempt.
the
had
came
extend
Sinhaj'a.
..
...........
SHM Ceuta
1921
Feb.
*
Leg.
13j-lnformaci6n'Septiembre,,
FO 371/7068/W9720/184/28,
1-Sept-1921,
Tetuan,
secret.
3
Ibid.
4
Ibid.
-Fox-Strangeways
3a
to
Mla,
White,
I.
26
365
'Abd
al-Malik
If
'Abd
Rlfls*,,
to
form
in
his
al-Mallk
a batka
aftermath
of
the
Rif!
onto
bin
'Abd
in
him,.
base in
the
him.
that
RIfI.
Sinhaja
to
al-KarIM
enemies,
who,
al-Darqawl'to
This
in
expressed
in
join
of
with
the
'Abd
jihAd
i: n the
being
on guard
to
penetrate
the
him,
to bin
without
al-MAl'ik's
himself,
continbin
and. reiterated
the
against
'Abd
power
from
no-calls
to
con-
'Abd. al-Malik
he had received
according
'Abd
was
a letter
Spanish
BanQ Vassan,
mid-July
that
'Abd
advances
into
the
where
had,
he wrote
Then he wrote
appealto
himself
graft
are. that
*leader
the
his
French,,
old
'Abd. al-Ra4mAn,
using
1.
Banil Zarwal
an& the Wargha.
were
tribes.
agree
the
made a direct
importance
the
The indications
himself
In
to
the
efforts
basing
unsuccessfully.
who ignored
made
BanU. Walld.
and
join
to
He had
Abarrari,
Marnisa
inovement.
ued by complaining
'Abd
been.
after
he tried
Anwal,
complaining
sulting
month
the
of.
al-Karim,
al-Karim
the
be persuaded
not
have
might
haunts
old
'could
al-RaisUll
he received
al-Malik's
to
bin
version
'Abd
intelligence
al-M&l'ik
BanU Zarw&Ij
the
support
The
sources.
had
tried
'All,,.
Sl.
to
by moving
of
It
al-Karlm.
the
3
the
of
does
as
not
Spanish'agent
in
' reported
forestall
into
affair,
French
thd. area
BanQ Mall0l.
clan
himself,
and
366
Spanish
had
Waryaghal
to
the
French
that
the
not
attack
'Abd
would
the
was an assertion,
have endeared
that
to
them.
al-Malik
his
wrote
of
the
to
Rifis.
been
bin
to
pay
2
al-Rabir.
that
'meant
by
not
as it
that
a few
only
7Abd al-MAlik
had
from
the
on
refusal
left
was
he
time
tribesmen
him
'his.
al-Raisrall,
'Abd
influence
to
respects.
did
refused
use
By.. the
his
Like
This
would
implying
stage.
said,
would
Spanish.
true,
4Abd al-KarlrA,
their
they
how much
doubtful
this
he
replied
In
anyway.
an extent
went
lid
is
been
and
b*ecause,,
the
tAbd al-Malik,
support.
to
such
Sinhaja
the
to
have
letter
decreased
the
Rlfls*
Spain
that.
fighting
even had it
BanQ. Waryaghal
assurance
were
Banil
fight
to
refused.
the
which
It
would
had
ik.
the
of
him
ask
their.
Rlfls*
had French
they
join
the
8harIfs
To this
had given.
while
to
al-Mal:
attack.
French
the
him
to
written
a 4arka.
bring
that
reported
sources
behind
occasion
to
join
by
events.
Conclusion
In
managed,
was
ments
with
into
in
the
whelming.
the
in
rout
Banri. Waryaghal
his
of
of.
the.
tribes
the
of
able
to
lying
invading
the
and
was
developed,
which
Even
success.
position
and -he
other,
the
authority
bin
AbarrAri,
after
organisation
Rif
Spanish,
people
a complete
ensure
the
months
up the
in
emerging
on
two
build
to
attack
the
launch
because
behind.
Spanish
the
was
that
an initial
of-his
the
His
good
agreelines,
Spanish
organisation
to
enough
his
recognised
central
al-Karlm
proto-state
forces.
tribes
in
'Abd
Rif,
overwhen,
before
Julio
do
13,, Informaciones
SHM Ceuta Leg.
'Intervenciones
1922, T. O. C., Cogolludo
30 July
to Alto
Comissario,
Tetuan,
1921,
"Muy Reservado".
2
23 Aug.
FO 371/7067/W9108/184/28,
Harding
to Curzon,
Paris,
1923.
367
Anwal'they
him
offered
Spanish
protection.
strong
and
-'too
weak
tainly
not
able
to
he had
no need
other
hand,
ition
to
would
almost
his
the
own tribe
had
in
as
leader
depended.
the
and
of
the
the
thing
still
,
were
troops,
take
so
the
opposthem
with
Furthermore,
beyond
much
his
so he would
tribes,
advantage
when
he
considerable
opposition
b.
Qaddur
have
his
of
where.
the
at
to
wishing
Even
authority.
saw. it
they
food
supplies
with
guns
in
to
as
the,
return--a
did
extend
not
the
of
the
not
to
from
The
locally
Rif
contract
bin
the
they
'Abd
he
in
from
again
bin
'Abd
no more.
of
partners
the
the
showed
no
al-Karlm's
to'cooperate
expectation
between
faced
men
but
and
should,
al-Karim.
pressure
under.
people
with',
applied
under,
the
the
want-that
Akhmas'agreed
in
alliance
retreat*of
victories,
an alliance
"Abd
many
powerful
themselves
the
in
situation
who were
Rifl
while
order,
restore
same
bin
much beyond.,
of
authority
tried
the
or
expect
Anwal,
after
that
Qal'aya,
advantage
place
when
" was
rise.
Jib&]-ls',.
rejoiced
period
defeats,
the
'Amar.
the
to
did
they
As a result,.
R1f1s',
cer-
on
compromise
willing
quite
under
of
were
RIf,
on his
stretch
about
In
Rif.
central
fall.
sign
too
offer;
removal.
in-taking
Spanish
and. to
Spanish,
not
neighbouring
as a result,
west,,
to
his
to
did
Anw&I
important
of
Rifis,
like
led
have
their
attempt
difficulty
tribes
Spanish
any
the
over
control
position
s authority
the.
their
Spanish
The
both
status.
wake
of
this.
under
was
al"KarIM
of
those
The
area
to
agree
'Abd
notice
before
and
al-Karim'
to
certainly
autonomous
the
bin
autonomy
much
considerable
in
However,
limited
of
take
Spanish
authority
chance
enforce
to
his
the
with
They
being
rather
the
sent
supplied
than
368
a recognition
of
issue
whole
in
expansionism
tribes
bin
of
a tribe,
bin
'Abd
potential
leader
due
to-the
but
was
to
the
The
eclipse
was to
him
fighter.
Both
descent
from
al-Karim,
than
this,
able
a mere
for
more
unity,
still.
of
believed
the
as
This
was.
under,
al-Raisfill
effort
to
have
certainly
only
very
largely
his
command,
'Abd
And
their
preserve
those.
alienating
he
to
He had
both
people
for
as
who
his
he emphasised
the
propaganda
in
terms
of
this
Ieader
Rlfl..
than
rather
truly
or
bin
them,
ideas
among
jihAd.
falsely,
'Abd
as, a non-traditional
of. organisation
The propaganda
traditional
The
own character
terms.
in
an agitator,
By rejecting
more in
"agitator".
him.
had claimed,
leaders
Prophet.
some years.
treated
al-Karlm
began
' which
al-Raisra3-l,
continue
these
presented
an
1921j,
of. August
end
place
way
thereby.
to. offer
while
he
charisma
al-Mal*ik
taken
in
him
was. emphasising
leader,
leader
the
than
personal
zone.
the
of.
BU Vmdra
with
the
authority
Spanish.
'Abd
bracketed,
the
of
several
the
service.
'Abd
had
joining
bin
east
and. was
his
men -in
Spanish
power,
the
By. the
And
result
the
way
terms
money because
paper
prestige,
that
fight
but
period,
of
the
of
independent.
the
no. more
his
on
himself.
al-RaisUll
the
in
recognise.
he was
reflect
enormous.
delayed
al-Malik.
wanted
not
victories
also
in
saw the
people
but
*state
not
accept
many
authority.
numbers
both
own
not
al-Karlm
overtaken
would
because
did
with
a Rifl.,
Waryaghal;
they
a constituted
extraordinary
was
that
and would
was credited
Banri
al-Karlm
This
by
the
of
'Abd
was not
of
not
announced
of
of
terms
fact,
In
sovereignty.
and method,
of
the
of
organisation.
the
time
reflects
tribes
The. bark
and
themselves
at
Tistutlri
369
to
wrote
It
generally
to
make,
ance
to
and
that
political
in
the
solidated
therefore,
that
thought
Many
were
of
the
to
traditional
of
the
social
follow,
unity
his
they
would
of
the
terms
were
bin.
under.
his.
very
In
had
trying
resist-
about
only
discover
advance,
yet
was
authority.
area
tribes
not
al-Kar1rd
the
of
Spanish
'Abd
tribes.
under
structure
a slow
had
people
in
themselves
put
terms.
these
bin
that
point
Spanish.
and
face
precisely
the
still
to
unwilling
months
seems,
grasped
the
in
BanU. Shik&r.
the
the
how much
changed,
I.Abd. al -Karim
control.
the
as
con-
Chapter
THE
CONSOLIDATION
VII
"ABD'
OF DIN
AL*-YARIM'S
1922
*1921-JULY
in
the
territory
"There
tribes
of the
sixty-two
are
tribute
to
Most
Spanish
used-to
pay
of them
zone.
therefore
tribes
These
the
Makhzen.
pay to
should
Sultan.
they
to pay to the
Spain
and in
used
what
Protectorate
the
this
of. the
expenses
way liquidate
increase
their
taxes
The development
and.
of
-**
best
the
work
and are
colonial
way of regulating
are
Their
the
of progress.
payreliable-indicator
most
is
the
evidence
of
positive
post
also
ment
"
sovereignty.
The
1922,
March
British
the
on
"The news
happiness.
in
Ambassador
of your
"
the
of
progress
has
advance
him
to
the
Jib&l:
a,
I.
October
commenting,
Spanish
Protectorate.
filled
bin
Al-RaisralitoMaapmad
in
Madrid
us
"Abd
with
joy
al. --Karlm
and
welcoming
1921.
From a letter
BanQ Issnass7ari
August
tribes
to
the
AwlAd
Sittftj
from
bin
"Abd
al-Karlm
al-Mat&. lsal
at. the
end
and
of
1921.3
Madrid,
Howard to'Curzon,
FO 371/8341/W2480/171/28,
1922.
17 Mar.
2
b.
Maammad
to.
MAEF, Maroc 517, pp. 166-173,
al-Raisilll.
1340/17
14-Safar
Oct. '1921.
'Abd al-Karim,
3
is an English
1921,
20 Sept.
This
Universal,
Diario
p. 1.
translation
was read
which
of the Spanish
version
of a letter
in late
the Spanish
tribes
August
to these
and was releasedby.
army.
370
371
The
equally
bin
'Abd
from.
tribes
the
since
the
continue
taxes
and
bound
to
bin
'Abd
cause
a more
the
not
so
the
to
the
by
down
the
the
extent
in
foundations
against
of
Jib&la,
based
presented
problem.
Rifi.
new Rifl,
Its
bin
in
and
were
in
the
society.
in
Qallayajand
the
1921,
August
by
the
eastern.
part
of
no
Akhmas
al-Karlm
to
"state"
began
and
was
al-KarIM
to
fixed,
were
occupation
take
in
behind
to
able
by
tribe.
he had
fight
their
continued
with
the
in
boundaries
such
opposed
place,
order
and
lay
administration.
Spanish
'Abd
sufficiently
ordering,
boundaries
'Abd
bin
were
the
was
evacuated
the
of
Spanish
a formal
of
In. the'first
tribes
the
of
there
al-RaisUll.
resistance
there
the
the,
loss
Mubammad
them
paying
opposition
and
been
the
appearance.
However,
Here,
of
July
like
once. -again.
reoccupied
Spanish,
coherent
and
so,
resources
never
this
in, the
had
which
local
on
he. was
organising
of
more
collect
overcome
victories
territory
was
to
attempt
successful
income
not
people
Nevertheless,
He was
It
a regular
However,
at
was
authority.
dependent
to
that
taxes
Spanish--if
entirely
efforts,
boundaries
those
the
his
Rif
the
east,
for.
opposition.
troops
area
was
was
As a resul
the
to-receive
leastl
all
Spanish
him
al-Karim's
followed
that
for
at
continue
nearly
he
his
were
Mulammad
of
of
of
Spain
state
ability
collection
extent
resistance.
in, the
strong,,
the
Rifl.
the
of,
the
the
to
Ambassador
as well
ensure
it
as
British
progress
of
them
unlike
year
to
important
as
to
the
an indication
was also
the
here
for
up,
al-Karim
equally
to
to
applicable
was growing
by
remarks
movement
Spanish
become
Spanish;
the
west.
action
a disunited
a major
the
advances
political
leader
it
was,
of
on
372
both
therefore
fight
in
them
impossible,
for
advance.
west
and,
he
allowed
if
leave
his
On the
other
hand
evidence
that
actually
wanted
the
be
to
the
Rif. 1'state.
to
with
the
Spanish
the
led
alliance
August
1921,
attempt
to
the
for
fighting
the
year
ition
of
as
Such
sympathetic
to
Just
in
and
order
tinued
his
bin
rout,
to
unity,
make
use
propaganda.
help
the
bin
'Abd
'Abd
al-Karim
and
of
using
the
'Abd
more
of
was
while
coercion
traditional
economic,
power
and
the
their
cause.
time
being
leaders
through
period
achieve
language
the
of
benefits
emphasising-the
to
heir
of
maintain
local
the
oppos-
that
the
other
the
the
al-Karlm's
for
during
RIfI
following
the
to
al-Karim,
as had, happened
was
growing
overcome
eventually
force,
propaganda.
Spanish
was
the
of
frightened
fought
bin
to
unsuccessful
factor
the
They
damage
great
use
by
after
had-disrupted
harvest
who were
leader.
So,
first
1921
second
be weakened
of
the
who were
of
did
opposition
through
leaders
a loose
success
The
the
and
that
to,
Jibala.
the
of
attempt
amounted
firstrather
summer
Rif
any
Akhmas.,
incor-
and
defeat.
end,
factors.
The
local
and of its
and
position
the
would
state
the
the
have
shown
continued
two
axesult.
various
own authority
Rilf I
by
during
was poor
had
into
the
little
al-Karim
would
the
further
their
was what
theiriat
extent,
life-of
agricultural
west
control
was hindered
'Abd
to
the
occupy
especially
this
in
and,
their
extend
bin
the
RIfTs'began
To some
movement
by
try
militarily
relatively
Jibdla,
Qallaya
disorder
to
was
Yet
the
of
experience
to
exposed
the
in
to
Spanish
there
ruled
into
for
rear
to
not
importantly,
more
the
of
people
porated
deal
even
would
it
Jibala,
the
him
for
impossible
politically
them,.
of
conjihAd
373
'Abd
the
propaganda
al-KarlM
A letter
from
al-Mata.
lsa,
end of
the
August
end
of
was
confident
had
a, strong
the
Rif!
It
RIfIs:
and
even
1eader
went
were
that
millenarian
still
unbeaten.
by
signed
read
(in
the
to. the
French
bin
tone.
and. religious
was
the
AwlAd
Sitt:
zone)
qt',
the
at
follows:
as
"There
is no God but God.
From he who implores
the
aid of the most just,
most strong,, , thdmunificentp
Mohamed Abd el-Karimrto
his brothers,
the notables
and people
MITalza
and Beni. Snassen,
of. Saf-Saf
and
Ulad Setut.
God protect
you and keep you from all
harm.
Mujahidin!
God's will
Through
we have declared
war
Spaniard,
him out
on the Christian
and have. thrown
by thd. Prophet.
land,
blessed
of our beloved
Our"the total
victory
must be completed
with
expulsion
to that
of the Christians;
end Jihad.. has been
throughout
the Rif.
called
You must not. make war,
like
bandits.
sons of-Mohamed,
We must go to battle
in an orderly
fashion,
flag.
We'have
and beneatha
-the equipment.
Each man will
duro
receive
a Spanish
in payment
Each
as well
as food
and ammunition.
have his
in. the battle.
will
part
and role
We must make war a's the Prophet
Kill
the
commanded.
leave
enemy under
the old,
the irresponsible,
arms,
the children,
thd women..
God gives
to
you-thd
right
booty
but obliges
and the enslavement
of.. thd defealede
you to forswear
useless
cruelty
..
0"
letter
The
not
only
on
is
exciting
religious
the
but
on propagating
al-Karlm
was
proposing:
It
to end the
forms
is
the
normal
only
at
Ibid.
soldiers.
yet
and
new ideas.
the
recommends
not
women
total
that
which,
and
jih2id
of
its
*Abd
and
and
of
is
It
both
the
war should
children.,
a call
then,
up until
expulsion
the
relies
organisation
for,
the
way of-fighting
it
bin
which
of
a call
jihad,
improvised
uncompromising--demanding
Christians--and
sensibilities
benefits
of
a mixture
of
in. tone;
confident
the
hearers,
discipline.
very
Clearly
be directed
the
374
ideas
traditional
of jjh: ad--a
been set
"Christian"--have
operation
with
for
a call
(to
a'jihad
that
the
the
bin
that
the
of
tAbd
belonging
scope
logically
to
of
the Jibal'a
and later
the
from
questions
to
mit
were
east
begin
to
On 31. August
plain.
the
the
disciplined
able
25,000
for
aration
the
36,000
the
of
blockhouse
would
forces
begin
were
although
Martinez
op. cit.,,
2
Diario
P. 111.
French
-of
is
as
influence.
of
the
zone
this
of
sphere
in
RIfIs
become major
to
were
would
leadership
and
their
march
1921,
a major
estimated
Vice-Consul
in
there
had
the
lost.
offensive;
that
on
on
In
of
in
Fox-Strangeways
pp.
in
prep-
all
the
RIfIs.
the
There
were
1 September,
The
25,000
Tetuan
258-259
p. 1;
city,
retaking
itself.
between.
the
they-attacked
day,
1921,,
General,
grouped
Melilla.
anything
1 Sept.
been
sub-
eastern
Comandante
31 August
on Melilla
attack
the
Nevertheless,
following
and
Spanish
the
Melilla.
be
to
not
war
across
intention
outside
the
at
back
arrived
with
the'
a result
as
a new Spanish
troops
was
in.
cooperate
not
slow
letter
the
of
optimism
Mezquita
called
rumours
his
French
the
BanQ Issnasslin
involvement
the
had been
that
on the
still
strong
of
an advance,
t'erritory
were
the
de Cavalcanti,
Marqu6s
despite
the
of
French,,
now on.
The
out.
the
However,
borne
identified
with
the
is
This
is
this
clearly,
The implication
tribes
on any
military
and not
was a tribe
Kabdaria).
al-Karim
The extent
Spanish
and extent.
BanQ Issnassari
west
Even more
equipment.
the
attack
a disciplined
for
aside
against
limiting'its
thereby
fact
modern
disorganised
they
RIfI
and
60,000
considered
and
Berenguer,
Berenguer,
'op.
cit..,
375
that,
figure
lower
the
never
forces
towards
the
hinterland
was to
secure
Ra's
Wark,
the
through
Atalayon
on
Sabkha
down
spit
of
through
land
from
column
coming
down
columns
would
Other
south-east,
Gafar
was
move
and
Kabdana
to.
on
out,
The
to
to
the
BTI. IfrQrj,
Wdd Kart::
where.
they
to
Kabdana
Small
the
to
bin
a Spanish
already
'Abd
whose
groups
of
Silwari.
north,
wait
and
the,
while
This
plan
RIfIs:
end of
for
asking
was
loyalty
the
planned,
they
were
brought
Sabkha.
4
a counterattack.
other
Banra 33Q
advance
tribe,
Melilla
the
the
the
of
south-eastern
moved up around
coast
the
overrun.
to
towards
would
letter.
that
aware
the
the
coast
Sabkha
from
Banfir.
of
be sent
meet
qt
al-Na?
the
almost
at
to
Awgrat
were
the
the:
up
Gurugu
tribes
west
would
of
Jabal
SittAt
Hammrl,*who
U Ya4y&. wrote
1
through
distrusted.
Cannon were
b.
coast
surround
Rifis',
SUq al-Arba'a
YazId
Bi9r
the
reinforce
justifiably
through
on into
and. Awlad
carried
tried
south
and
Cape
BanU Shikar
side
SQq al-Arba'a
an advance
the
to
a column
eastern
however,
objective
the
the
on
Then
for
up
near.
SQq al-Had
on the
and
Sabkha
Melilla,
Ghumdraj,
Commissioner,
first
His
the
attack,
plans.
Ishmuart
BU Aghrag.
Restinga,
the
Rif.
of
from
a line
along
Peninsula
the
the
Qallaya
the
High.
his
to
This
the
elaborating
was
more likely.
Meanwhile,
Berenguer,
across
had been-sent
that
was-the
materialised.
General
of
for
allowing
Sidl
SI.,
Mul; and
for-reinforcements.
Fox-Strangeways'to
White,
FO 371/7068/W9720/184/28,
1-Sept.
1921,
Secret.
Tetuan,,
2
Berenguer,
*op'. *'cit.,,,
pp. 106-107.
3
See Map VII
4
18, 'Tnformaci6n
Leg.
Resumen General,,
SHM Melilla,
Agosto,,
1921.
2 Sept.
5
(MazCija), ' 2. 'S'ept.
Vamid b. 'Amar Mimrin
1921.
ibid.,
376
01
lcmto25kmsl:
250000
111
4101ons
BAN U SHIKAR
Ishrnuart
&A
A
e,
Sidi Misaud
meiiiia
Suq al ahad
A
A4A
I\:;
A
1"
X AA
-, A AAA
zquitat
41
.A ,
V,
d"t
'A
W'm
A
/\
A
"V "A'A Co.
/ \
A.
J\
Atats
on a
ojamaBid
Naz
Atiatang
Sighanghan*
Or
iksRn
A
A
AAA
inghnIrna
uq al Kharnis
Bir. 8wgraz
AASuq
/I
a) ArtuLn
BANU BU IFRUR
A
Sil-van,
KARDANA
AWLAD SITTUT
MulpyRashide
377. Even
reinforcements
more
was told
I
al-Arba'a
attacking.
to wait
following
The
arrived
were
in
reported
al-Azd
Dar
BanQ
of
Ur 4arka.
to
have
arrived
6
tribes.
RIfIs
b.
'Abd al-Qadir
Spanish,
from
over
to help
2
3
4
5
6
7
that
so
more
Rifla
from
all
the
SUq al-A4zkd
the
12 September,
rear
was
the
BanU Shikar,
information
of
Mutiammad
Ibid.,
information
of
Captain
Ibid.,
Mubammad
al-Mulallim,
Ibid.
loyal
the
Spanish
3 Sept.
BanQ ShikAr
Spanish
b. Sha'lf
2a Mia,
to
he. administered
protectedg
Ibid.,
in
con-
and received
with
support
a heavy
tribe
RIfIs'completely
8
him do so.
their
RIfI
Awgr&z.,
Rlfls*l
in
the
the
reported
to prevent
on
Bilr
the
efforts,
were
central
in
trenches
in
reported
900
Tayyib,
al-V4ji
to
more
SQq
of
Notwithstanding
around
Finally,
secured
build
their
was able
going
troops
Qallaya
to
despite
of
centration
the
day,
was diminishing.
Qallaya
the
the
They started.
Yet,
(south-west
On that
in
1,000
.4
On 4 September,,
al-Na:;
market
SaIld
al-Vajj
'Shikar)
the
were
3
and on 3 September,
SQq al-Arbala,
at
SQq
at
before
arrived
2 September,
Friday
confusion
"Christians"
the
that
they
until
the* barka
and
expected
day,
up in
at al-NaVU. r broke
ing
were
bajZimid,
3 Sept.
troops
2 Sept.
1921.
1921.
General.
Ibid.,
Resumen
Ibid.,
Mubammad b.
information,
Ibid.,
1921.
6 Sept.
.8 Diario
Universal,
to
Melville
141/28,
al-V4jj
of
k1ammu, 6 Sept.
Mubammad
8 Sept.
Howard,
b.. 'Duduh,
1921.
(BanU, 'Shikar),
1921,
p. l.
and F0.371/7068/W10341/
2. Feb. '. 1922, ' Algeciras.
1921.
378
began
their
was
al-Arba'a
Melilla
with
Rif!
Informants
reinforcements
Rifis',
for
markets.
the
Gafar,,
Rif!
major
Wit'
al-Va.
15
5A
positions.
the
however.
withdrew
in
On 17
September,
relative
the
1
so
the
day,
face
of
Melilla
was
threatening
continued,
16
the
within
in
Spanish
of
the
to
decrease
the
BanU
in
BU
some
"All
Sl
1,500
only
forces
the
from
advance.
occupied
al-NaZUr
speed,
considerable
four
in
reinforce
September,
forces
with
whom
no
4
Rifis'did
of
that
severe
losses
Rif!
informant#
5,400
day
demoralisation
the
on.
first
Rif.
Misa'Ud
and
heavy.
people
was
barkas
reliable
at
the
mentioned
September,
Acting
to
such
al-KarIM
Sa'ld,,
Spanish
ease.
r. ailhead
j'j
next
the
from
come
local
among
positions--Sid!
Iarka
The
on the
the
usually
total
killed
who
Nevertheless,
On
put
anyone
ceased.
75 men were
day,
'Abd
soon
werd
would
bin
this
battle
developed
following
that
punishments
all
that
shelling
still
were
1
but
guns
SQq
plan,
al-Arba'a
suq
suspicion
The
the
the
reckoned
and a general
Rifis.
Spanish
captured
in
Berengue. r's
The
occupied.
'casualties
more
Following
advance.
hours
of
were
in
Rlfls'
NaZAr
Atalayon.
with
they
entering
opened
the
town.
18
FO 371/7068/WlO341/184/28,
to Curzon,
Tangier,
White
1921.
Sept.
2
information
18, Informaci6n
Leg.
Agosto,
SHM Melilla
of
b. ST_ Tahar
(Banil Shikdr),,
12 Sept.
1921.
S! "Alldl:
.
3
1921.
Universal,
Sept.
Diario
p. 2,14
no. 9707,
4
18, Informaci6n
Agosto,
SE4 Melilla
Leg.
Resumen General,
1921.
14 Sept.
5
information
b. Si Tahar,
1921.
15 Sept.
Ibid.,
of S! : "Allal'
6
S! :'All
Sept.
1921.
Ibid.,
He
the
gives
1.16
.
Sid!
Misa!
td
2,000;
Sa"Id,
at
as 600 men; Dar al-Vdjj
garrison
1,250;
600.
Vard0f,
Silwan',
Most of-the
al-Na? Qr., 1,000;
,
in
E.
Va.
Rifis
rdti:
were
7
21 Sept.
1921,
19 Sept.
Madrid,
The Times,
p. 9, dated
1921.
379
On 19 September,
independently
barka
home.
The
the
a few
RIfis'
There
the
BU La4ya
Faqlh
point
were
the
of
and
BanQ
taxing
were
On 23 September,
down
advanced
and the
lowing
the
saq
the
day
Spanish.
were
groups
war
their
in
set
up
Ur.
al-Na?
TawIma
as
Bir
under
from
as. far
the
to
home
area
forces
', especially
moving
back
into.
to
26
on
now was
As for
did
people
the.
of
the
Awgrat.
began
to
station,
The
fol-
submit
to
a group
Banil
Sid.1 Misalrid.
Ba. Yabyl
The
of 600
to collect
men who
abandoned
their
main
2,000 men.
BanQ BQ If rfir.
:in
only,
SaIld,
and-Dar' al-Vajj
of
He was
September.
the Qal'ayls',
from
dedicatel
most
withdraw.
the
Saghangh&ri,
total
one
decided
way
material.
Qal'ayls,
the
way
in
were
BU La4yal
on
:force
their
on
Spanish
but
be
to
Rif!
major
had
past.
forces
tribe
Gurugu
they
going
reached.
was down to
Jabal
and
the
decreased
barka
the,
in
Tftlri,
Kabddna
the
leaders,
anti-Spanish
reported
left
Silwari
leaving
were
4
Now even
the
to
reported
at. kjardUf
group
those
column.
from
people
RIfIs*
in
Spanish
railway
al-Arba"a
the
Qallayls'
and by 20 September
200 men.
customs
informants
Spanish
that
other
each
going
and
as well
of
two
the
face
of
tribe,
the
Other
were
Spanish
18, Informaci6n
SHM Melilla
SaIld
Leg.
Sldl
Agosto,
1921,
1921.
19 Sept.
* 19 Sept.
and S! 'All
al-klilffl,
2
'
b.
"Allal:
SlTahar,
20
1921,
Sept.
Sl
Ibid.,
and Udmid b.
1921,
21
21. Sept.
'Amar U Mimari,
and Sidl-SaIld
al-ValUfl,,:
1921.
Sept.
3
1921,
25 Sept.
26. Sept.
dated
Madrid,
The Times,
p. 9, report
1921.
4
26'Sept.
1921, p. 2, dated
24
Universal,
Melilla,
Diario
1921.
Sept.
5
18, ' Informaci6n*
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Agosto,
S1 : OAll
1921.
26 Sept.
6
Mul: al-Mulallim,
23 Sept.
1921'. *
Ibid.,
7
1921 and S1 "All
Mutt -al-Mulallim,
26 Sept.
Ibid.,
26
Sept.
1921.
*
al-Vf5Y,
380
1
advance.
Spanish,
a rumour
Legion
each
To encourage
head
enemy
believed
was
Fuerzas
and
the
the
they
and
Isma'11
ant
local
Mawril
2-
organise
from
the.
Wuld
bin
any
further
The Last
The
however,
were
of
the
leaving
Rif
and
al-Karim
in
al-Rabmaft
to
try
lef
to
take
Saghanghari,
Silwari
fact,
untrue.
By the
al-Karim's
most
see
his-master
in
-that
until
he
import-
Jabal
hd would
had
end
Qallaya
the
evacuated
for
not
do
to
orders
so
Sidal
to
at
4
behind,.
up
they
most
'Arawit,
Jabal
bin
although
in
arrived
supporters
set
before
Sabat
Nevertheless,
for
3 October
400
a reported
unresisted,
completely
fighitng
on
Qalla'yls
the
contingent
a headquarters
"Abd
TanUt
there,
and
charge.
the
home of
Ibid.
S!
Ibid.,
who
was
said
for
informant,
a practice
on 2 October.
it
Mutk -al-Mulallim,,
Foreign
10 pesetas
paid
was not
was fierce
ibid.,
,
the
"Abd
to
advance
On 5 September,
of
in
the
such
Support
Rif!
a small
Banil
left
fight
Spanish
is'
only
' bin
to
Moroccan
but
all
resistance
of
occupy
in
having
al-Karim:.
to
being
Thd
had
Sa"Id,
and there
able
were
was,
had
Flickers
soldiers
that
al-Shadll,
Banrl
'Abd
It
Rifis
the
that
off.
advised
supporter,
'in
spread
cut
story,
month,
who remained
Regulares
counter-productive.
of
those
*All
BU Ziyydr
Al-Uitil,.
Spanish
forces
occupied
Mubammad Amziyyan
23 Sept.
26 Sept.
Mubammad
the
who had
'zawiya
led
the
1921.
1921.
(BanQ. ShikZir),
30. Sept.
1921.
Berenguer,.
Resumen General,
4 Oct.
1921,
381
Gurugu
Jabal
1912,
until
resistance
it
cleared
of
flight
by
6 October,
more
determined
to
remained
abandoned.
and
the
9haykh
rest
to
7
Sa'id
his
Another
of
by
BanQ Shikar
men,
But
was
he also
refusing
1
the
with
Misa'Qd
bin
b.
'Abd
'Amar,
to
deserted
helped
of
the
in
who was
and
none
to-destroy
itany
on the
food.
the
9
the
His
barka,
to
on his.
borders
by
of
several
However,,
in
kill
in.,, the
local-inhabitants
barka
BanU
own
military
resistance.
of
where
and
acting
accompanied
encouraging
Id,
al-Karim,
a. pro-Spanish
piece-of
Misalild,
250
was
'Abd
bin
opponents
still
al-Mataisa,
Sa'1d
barka
the
al-KarliAls
Sid!.
the
of
reported
empty.
almost
BanTSA!
died
capture
aim
allow
for
continued
informant
with
an independent
to
coming
and
to
tribe
forces
D&r. al-IJ& jj
,
but
later
who
He attempted
account.
1arka
Rif!
incite
were
Qal'ayis'-left
Ba ratila,
was Qaddur.
activity
the
of
Spanish
BU Raayl
Silwari,
of-the
named
tried
them.
Many
and
Banii. Bra.'IfrUr.
lands
including
men,
BanQ BillfrUr.
A Spanish
tribal
the
garrison
the
side,
interior.
the
t. he
10 October.
on
Moroccan
into
that
surrounded
opposition
all
in
Atlatan
and
On the
their
12
hundred
Sidi:
came.
BanU. SaIld
ambivalence
the
by
may-partly
5 Oct.
1921.
6 Oct.
1921, p. 9, dated
Madrid,
The. Times,
For Mu1jammad Mizzian,
see above,
p. 76.
2
de Campos,
Martinez
op. cit.,
p. 260.
3
1921,
11 Oct.
Madrid,
Ibid.;
The Times,
p. 10, dated
10 Oct.
1921.
4
18, Confidencias
t4,:
Octubre,
S1 `All-al-1V;
SHM Melilla
Leg.
1921.
6 Oct.
5
'Amar b. MimQn, 6 Oct.
1921.
Ibid.,
al-V4jj
6
7 Oct.
Muammad al-Mulallim,
1921.
Ibid.,
7
10 Oct.
S! "'All
1921,
Ibid..,,
Skiraj,
and
cit.,
op.
.
P. 49.
8
18, 'Confidencias
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Octubre,,
Mula; =ad
11
19217.
Oct.
al-Mulallim,
9
11 Oct.
1921,
Diario'Universall
p. 21.
382
by the
be explained
from
salary
the
finally
f ixed
2
this
the
did
This
for
'Abd
the
company of
which
he was an
for
and he went
days
back
to
Sis'!
fell,
and Sid!
Tizza
to
-advance
for
them.
the
Wadi
to make
prepared
BanQ Sidal
the
followed,,
several
and in
the
Silwan:,,
'Abd
northern
5
but
Misa'Qd,
part
the
'Amar
a1_7KarIm
of
4
the
Spanish
and,, on 14 October
Spanish'advanced,
realised
b.
was then-fortified.
the
south
BU
Banil BU
Qaddur
bin
with
which
As the
people
bu t'- the
them food.
Misalfid
moved into
the
that
the. Spanish
only
an estimated
1921,,
price
would
By 18 October,
in
that
refused
was reoccupied.
confiscate
the
Accordingly,
advances.
Qallaya--around
0
their
continued
of rifles
he was not
"Rif 11 at
.
part,
More Rifis:
Silwari
the
of
in
seems to have
al-Karim
frontiers
their
the
their
seems to have
'Abd
garrisoned
b.
in
Qallaya
Gafar,
Rifis
receiving
al-Karim
again
mean that
not
RIf is were
by bin
b.
time
eastern
fight
Spanish
hundred
led
he was once
Spanishmining
About
the
that
'
agent.
Hart..
fact
Qallayaj
there
mainly
were
from
the
BanU. Waryaghall
1,050
Timsaman,
Ibid.,
The latter
and Responsibilidades,
p. 186.
source
that
the company
Hispano
states
concerned
was the Compahra
Africano.
2
*18,
Confidencias
Octubre,
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Resumen General,
1921.
12 Oct.
3
12 Oct.
1921.
Resumen General,
Ibid.,
4
Vdiriid b. -al-Vajj
Muammad,
Ibid.,
13 Oct.
1921,
and Mul:
1921.
*13 Oct.
Amziyyan
al-Wariashl,
5
'Amar Vamidu
"Rumbuall
(Banil Shikar),
Ibid.,
14 Oct.
1921,
6
*op'. ' cit.,
Berenguer,
de Campos,, op.
p. 126 and Martinez
p. 260.
cit.,
7
18, *Confidencias
Leg.
SHM Melilla
"Amar lVamidu
Octubre,
14 Oct.. 1921.
"Kumbua",
383
Few Qallayis
and Gaznaya.
Rif!
'forward.
but
Talat,
could
'Abd
feed
the
barka
nearly
in
the
but
the
turmoil
in
fully
economy
Spanish
As a reaction
Rlfls,
bin
two
'Abd
the
encouraging
but
true
that
had
be
on
the
to
almost
entirely
Tayyib,
their
submission
was also
from
1
2
doing
Ibid.,
way.
in
to
submit
under
the
the
In
from
some of
believed
to wish
Ceneral,
by Ilow,
id
to
rur..
and
princess
more
was
The
up.
were
were
BanU Shik&r'was
'Abd
surrender
18 Oct.
and
Neither
al-Qadir
Larka,
that
was
things
the
the
becoming
of
control
pro-Spanish'qal.
first.
cheering
addition,
Qallaya
been
among
al-Na?
some
because
all
a Spanish
retaken
Wad
harvest
the
captured.
Spanish--the
the
secondly
The
Morocco
4
because
and
spread.
needed
men in
had
doubtless
100,000
to
reported
had
Rifis
the
barka
the
Spanish
forces
al-Karim's
second
rumours
The
not.
the
that
meant
: 2).
should
firstly
demoralisation
the
to
they
and it
gathered
that
across
1
advance,,
had
Map VII
could
fled
they
(sed
region,
had
and August
July
they
the
of
families
the
of
Qal'ayis
that
main
and
that
claim
no. food
the
replied
Qallay!
face
the
was not
2
lost.
the
to
word
they
disrupted
all
Kart:
sent
to
The
Hiyanan,,
al-Ralmari,,
had
they
Iarka.
the
beginning
were
on because
carry
al-Karlm
had
war
TannUt
were
forces
their
not
Bin
positions
in
remained
but
now
b.
al-ljlijj
offers
of
prevented
nearly
all
1921.
384
SCALE
FRONTLINE
-END
1921
1922
DECEMBER 1921
ditt
10 JANUARY
192 2
ditt 0
END
1922
lcm to 2,5kmsl'250
ZONE
APRIL
*TIFASUR
MAW JA
0 SAMMAR
low,
mawru
lk.
/
B.U I R4ANA*-.
TAWS AMAN
S MADLIA
S,
I
OTAUMIATJP14UB
TANNUT AL RAHMA
IIMAJAST
BAN U
SHAVX
qftAIJMIAT
SAID
IGHA"G:; AN
&AXrALAT
VANWAL
__1
OSIDI MISALID
TIKARMIN
SHAMURRA*
O.AJDIR' ASSLIS
WALISHAK
HIYANAN/
tuguntz
A4
t /41
BANU
BANU-SIDAL
GABDANI
AA\1
wardanA
SIDI GHAIBV
BANU,
VDAR MIZZYAN\
NAZURS
INNUNATAN 0
J YUDDIA
I
amar
SABUSH
BU
IFRUR
j
harcha
SASASH#
dSILWAN_/
SBIN TAYYIB
:rAFARSIT
TAFARSIT4
J. ARRAWIT'
ALMATALSA'
PSHAJF
BANU
TUZIN
NAZUR
DR
BANU BU
'ISH_
VBATIL
YAHYI,
385
of
lessness
have
must
'Arawlt
Jabal
had
tribe
Kabdana
the
by
been
The 4arka
line.
a day
Twice
those
and
guard
did
who
leaving
TistQtIn:
reasonable
tured
Spanish
Spanish
war
prisoners
had both
to
end
of
of
the
war
had
the
war
probably
decided
organised
hope
would
not
continue
to
redouble
and
At
No longer
changed.
the
to
Spanish
defeat
be over
for
a long
his
centralised
efforts
authority.
as many
capthe
of
he
same time
the
'AyyZRshI
points
clear
that
very
nature
R1f1s'take
the
thd
the
relying
was
on
the
yet.
to
the
al-BU,
It
time
withdraw
and
and,
quickly;
to
a leader
as
could
them.
to
of
could
as well.
was
the
But
now was
concern
own prestige
it
onto
As
BanU 'Sidal
was withdrawn
holding
and
the
pts.
as much. as he
1921
October
against
surprise,
main
material
his
for
men behind.
own authority.
the
of
a few
saving
maintain
by
initiative
13U. IfrUr.
as possible
his
strengthen
Banil
al-KarIM's;
order,
as efforts
al-Ralman
fined-500
were
of-
1921.2
slightly
held
were
attend
the
occupation
hope-
of
Misa'Ud-Talat-TannUt
roll-calls
only
'Abd
Bin
in
in
Wiksan
at
the
fluctuated
Sidi
not
feeling
24 October
on
numbers
the
This
by
encouraged
Spanish
the
submitted.
create
5
on the
out,
element
that
now obvious
it
contrary
So bin
a more
'Abd
would
al-Karlm
regular,
18
18 Oct. 1921, p. 2, dated Melilla,
Universal,
Diario
19 Oct. 1921;
19 Oct. 1921, p. 2. dated Melilla,
Oct. 1921;
22 Oct. 1921, p. 2, dated Melilla.
2
Berenguer,
Martinez
op. cit.,
p. 260;
ce Camposj, *op'. *. cit.,
P. 134.
3
20 Oct. 1921,
Leg. 18, 'Confidencias
Octubre,
SHM Melilla
24
Oct.
Resumen
General,
and
-1921.
4
27 Oct. 1921.
Resumen General,
Ibid.,
5 Al-BQ: 'AyyZish1, *op. '*cit.,
Vol.
II,
p. 124.
386
Centra: li*s'ati*on
The
in
a letter
bin
to
attempt
at
by
sent
DrIfish
to
particularly
some point
collect
equipment
and
Vakddu. reported
makes interesting.
cipal
it
bin
*Abd
al-Karim's
leadership
master's
October,
far.
agents
he
how much
and
2*
felt
there,
This
prin-
how much
on his
relied
to
able
report
his
just
into
principal
to
v
from
as showing
an-insight
l")
left
been
writing
so
as well
detail
had
that
success
for
gives
also
in
in
seen
'('Ial-Kaa.
On 27 October,
on his
reading,
concerns,
one of
guns.
be
can
Vc-gmu al-Buqquyl
At
cars
Tafarsit,,
b.
Viddu
'Abd al-Karlm.
D&f
centralisation
on his
act
own initiative.
for
As
The
to
Shaykh
hand
Jjaddu
and
BU Ra4ayl
took
-field
apparently
guns
from
the
The
three.
not
been
handed
The
same
thing
b.
guns
enemy.
and
"
With
the
gunners
over.
happened
and
could
"and
take
he
prisoners
who
BaRaayl
with-two,
in
were
to
less
were
they
refused
way'.
the
away
success.
hands
had
held
gather
far
them
BU Ra4aylls
said
wh6
had,
Dar*DrVIsh
get
had
success.
gave
from,
guns
he
men
weapons
other
finally
shells,
machine.
the
needed-all
European
BU Midyari,
and
some
then
up till
who
1,000
and
he had
supplies,
Taf arsit,
of
a cannon
over
abandoned
recovering
by
had
fled.
a Mubammad
so:
those who
them to
one will
387
fact,
in
lVaddu,
Tafarsitl.
hope
*shaykhs
of
weakening
join
either
to
(i. e.,
supplies
al-Muqaddam
in
and,
encountered
had
tried
the
anti-Spanish
the
or
the
Iarka
Tafarsit.
was
This
bin
one
was
shaykh
Vaddu
OAbd al-Karlm
in
leader
pro-Spanish
hand,
other
mUfta"
included
group
by
the
refused
"required
the
give
in
again,
and
side,
to
a strongly
On the
feuding
start
imprisoned
later
who was
1923,
to
barka
for
Certain
some opposition.
the
pro-
strongly
Rif !: *
"The Qall. id
Mu4ammad b. Zaghdud,
may God increase
has given
number of such men among the Muslims,
interests
holy
the
the
to
war,
and.
great
support
the Muslims,
at our side. "
and is always
in
But
fight
the
general,
the
against
"army"
troubles.
"Abd
Spanish,
of
composed
BanU. Walishak
Tafarsitls'were
fining
and
he did
But
from
men
the
who
"But
business,
so
tell
us
what
your
word.
"
This
is
a sentiment
in
the
times
letter,
eventual
destination
bin
al-Karlm,
'Abd
as well
as
eastern
front
Muand
of
of.
had
1
2
3
the
the
was
we are
he had
first
"Abd
clan
"Minister
slowly
Hart,
Aith
op. cit.
Waryaghar,
Vol*
r
p. 378.
III
-
P. 190.
However,
military
on the
Waryaghall
War ,3
and
the
al-Yjd, jj
b.
Bantl
of
forming,
of
commander
the
for
up.
amount
Ibid.
Al-BV1"Ayyash1,:
to
al-SalAm
of
this
several
gathered
His
bin
waiting
repeated
a certain
was
: 'Ayylish
V!
the
that
*government
stage
in
you
withreference
arms
the
without
to
is
authority.
this
Bana
for
that
delegated
administrative
at
look
want,
particularly
you
and
responsible-for,
were
an
BanQ TQzIn.
do, anything
to
want
not
lsal
the
forming
considered
al-Matd.
those.
permission:
al-Karliri's.
Vaddu
of
about
unenthusiastic
and
the
*in
Vaddu
the
was
2
now
388
them to bin
'Abd
character,
and
and military
bin
'Abd
air
cover
iations
this
al-Karim
for
organisation
on the
reflected
was
early
aware
of
the
benefits
Vammu had
from
of
these
was
left
organisation
of
the
and
the
come
'All&I
was
tribe
at
in
the
end
those
branches
of
when bin
'Abd
end
Further
government
al-Karim.
On 2 November
on the
edge
against
bin
neutral
b.
2
the
the
to
have
at
517F pp.
Tafarsit,
Mazqja
the
Other
west.
fully
in
still
organised
1923.
At
a military
one.
East
forces.
Spanish
plateau.
who
MQl&y
b.
Ija. mid
lead
been
was
and
tried
to
KgrkAt.
154-155,
25
occupied
Discontent
al-Karim's-leadership
those
of" qa 'Ids
b.
proclaimed.
priority
1921,
TazQda,
for
MAEF, Maroc
'Abd
al-Karim,
take
These
was
positions
rising
severe
punishments
refuge
in
the
took
punishments
]Vaddu b.
]Vammu al-4uqquyl
$afar
1921.
1340/28
Oct.
to
Ibid.
S10 Melilla
'Ay&d
al-lj&. jj
p.
"Abd
sanctuary
the
of
announced
were
fled
Advances'in'the
Spanish
Thereal
a while.
appointment.
finally
was
1921
for
seem to
only
negot-
more. detailed
1921, - presumably-to
who had
members
October
of
October
of
warl
effective
Spanish-occupied
the
of
the
preliminary
one MizzyZin
although
qalld
appointed
rump of
the
tribes
mid-1922,,
of
arrangements,
government
in
aeroplanes.
of
in
supplies
stage
started
organisation
was to
send
military
organise
this
purchase
Apart
to
need
at
b.
Vaddu
the
to
whether
was mainly
Even
actions.
and
arms,. or
al-Karlm.
first,
At
to
whether
uncertain
Berenguer,
261.
Leg.
- (BanQ
op*. *cit.
18,
Confidencias
29 Oct.
ShikAr)
,
p.
j
141;
Octubre,
1921.
Martinez
de
Mulammad
Campos,,
op.
b.
_cit.,
389
form
the
of
Guards were
occupied
Misa'Qd.
put
'Abd
Bin
al-Rabman for
MQlay*Yusif,
the
MralayYus'if
the
with
General
Lyautey,
'Abd
Bin
BanQ TQzln,
upon
were
to
their
to
more generous
do
the
so and
thrown
by
out
These
physical,
ones.
symptoms
were
the
of
the
the
the
Spanisfi.
ever-present.
There,
lines.
1
one
of
in
rains
was
those.
also
reinforce
the
epidemic
illness.
was
of
as well.
the
called
invitation
4
there.
were
many
5
concentrated.
this.
6
other,
initial
whose
causing
mid-November
troops
shortage
when
were
be
in
visit
but.
troops
where
The letter,
pressure
problems
headaches
and
the
to
prepare
would
3
Spanish.
supporters.
political
In this
French
to
to
sent
should
under
also
refused
shaykhs'
sickness
areas
affect
ids
An unexplained
in
to
was
troops
the
were
especially
coming
al-Karim
two'qal.
where
than
supporters
by
sent
be coming
Morocco.
the
at
Morocco.
of
they
of
that
promised
the* 4arka,
shortly
and that
him Sultan
incentive,
as an added
Sultan
TanQt
at
had been
he would
that
said
in
Sldl
at
a meeting
he claimed
which
Spanish-
stationed
remaining
French-appointed
letter,,
Rif'
were
supplies.
the
to
organised
Qal"ayls'
a letter
grain
leading
roads
al-Harlm
the
all
he read
which
the
on all
miscreants'.
area
2
the
confiscating
deaths
With
sickness
On top
of
started
this
was
food.
trouble
responsible
Leg. -18,
SHM Melilla
Informaci6n
1921.
General,
2 Nov.
2
4 Nov.
Ibid.,
Resumen Generall.
3
5 Oct.
Ibid.,
Resumen General,
4
Ibid.
5
6 'Nov.
Ibid.,
Resumen General,
6
The Times,
17 Nov.
1921, p. 9,
developing
was
behind
'Abd
.
al-'MAlik
Noviembre,
the
b.
Rlfl.
'Abd
.
Resumen
1921.
1921
(for
5 Nov. ).
1921.
dated
Madrid,
16 Nov.
1921.
390
al-Qadir.
After
September
for
and
a final
troops.
sermons
have been
August,
'Abd
for
position
al-Mdl-. 'ik
mined
to
oppose
bin
until
his
death
in
the
of
men from
the
attempt
to
1924.
At
at
bin
of
hold
the
Walishak
in
the
moment,
'Abd
al-Karim'
eastern
line
of
members
the'barka
because
they
during
Spanish
occupation
al-Karlm:
had
contingent
Rlfls*left
back
Gaznaya
to
deter-
'
long
then
partic-
have. been
until
1922.
against
bin
al-Malik
fined
Melilla
TazUda.
'Abd
left
al-KarIni.
the,
was
concerned
Banfi.
pesetas
fought
five
it
But
'-.. The
5,000
not
on
composed
He was. still,
allegedly
of
This
as. possible.
were
arka
arrived-in
'Abd
he
Azilaf.
seems to
campaign
held
November,
of
tribes.
that
a. large
with
s worries.
as
carving
SQq al-Thallithal'of
however,
7 November
the
beginning
activities
his.
of
He therefore
no more reports
al-Malik's
shot
opening
For
least
and
in
appeal
a determination
border
up trouble
stir
'Abd
concerning.
was the
Marnlsa
" which
parts,
despaired
'ranks.
the
arrived
Certainly
unsuccessful.
Rif!
al-Karim,
BanU Waryaghal-Gaznaya
ular
to
'Abd
the
these
mid-
"letters
than
as was his
have
in
al-Karlm
rather
in
use
to
seems
in
have
to
no
as ignored
himself
was reported
are
'Abd
him,
support
which
to
appears
to
bin
to
appeal
days
the'barka
hard
on
enough
before.
in
disg. ust
.
bin
on the same day accompanying
5
Anwdl".
On 12 November,
two Spanish
'Abd al-Malik
b. al-AmIr
MAEF, Maroc 517, p. 241,
to Mubammad b. 'Abd al-Karlm#
Mayl
al-Diri
al-Q7adir
1921.
Sept.
ram 1340/14
2
See above' " p. 365.,
3
18, 'Informaci6n
SHM Melilla
Leg.
'Abd
Noviembre,
6 Nov.
1921.
Tahlml,:
4
8 Nov.
Ibid.,
Resumen General,
1921.
5
9 Nov.
Ibid.,
1921.
Resumen General,
'Abd.
11 Mubar-
al-Qadir
391
In
it
the
addition,
by
then
few
remain,
fortify
to
tribes
on to
front
their
fell
18
on
Hi&ftan
and
advances
' main
bases
the
Banri
Sa'Id)
and
TannUt
garrison
5
November
Tawriat
shells
In
of
bin
the
1
2
3
BanU. Sidal
'Abd
1eaders9
Ibid.,
the
al-Karlm
and later.
making
BanQ. YiNtuft
to
the
defend
Vamld. on
244
by
30
eastern
borders
the
in
bombs
of
their.
21
the
arrest
Mubammad al-Mulallim,
de Campos, op. cit.,
Martinez
in
p.
and
the'
attack
the
loyalty
shaky
by
confiscation
of
to
addition
artilleryn.
pro-Spanish
and imprisonment
12 Nov.
Wiksdri
These
in
that
operations,
property
were
air-support.
of
the
But
November,
dropped
batteries
these
there
1921.7
Madrid
despite
of
on
Jabal
properly.
strong
were
Tafarsit,
although
November
by very
collapsed,
agents
DriVish,
MadUa
"thirteen
course
now in
al-RaLman
correspondents
fired
were
and
and
only
were
Mr.
Ra9s
and
accompanied
told
WiksRri,
Buqquya
would
they
RIfIs.
were
Berenguer
the
The
to
attempts
in
there,
11 November.
on
taken
and
who were
reinforcements
any
that
own tribes.
jin
Mawrfl
But
send
declared
and
Tifasur
Qallaya.
Misa"fid
BanQ BU Gafar
apparently,
it.
to
refused
take
the
Sidi,
attacked
few
the
had left
RIfIs
Spanishhad
carried
efforts
the
all
surprise-from
and
of
that
reported
agents
in
'
Anwal.
10
1921.
261.
and
1921.
392
Ya4y!
was practically
and on 29 November
their
with
being
discussed
in
to
went
The Beginnings
of
successful
some
11 November,
of
the
Not
local
the
to
thinking.
One of
Comandante. General-of
those
except
With
1
2
3
increasing
Ibid.,
Ibid.,
plan
curbs
On
in
chasto
military
keeping
in
depend
line
acts
cancel
still
clear
troops.
would
was not
on military
end
Spanish
which
had been to
23 Nov.
Resumen General-,
S1'4A11 Al-111 1-,: 29 Nov.
oppos-
aims
coast,
military
continued
Cavalcantils-first
Melilla
of, people
talk
the
a
Madrid
"exemplary
an
of
order
maintain
was
a rapid
repatriation
in
working-class.
still
on
this
and
government's
foresaw
posts
the-east
continued
Spanish
was
surprisingly,
cooperation
military
of
report.
there
and
his,
but'he
were
General
government
about
the
objective
and
Maura
doubts
outlined
garrisoning
interior,
the
of
Moors",
new policies
in
advances
expensive
had
first
the
of
the
its.
sections
klaura
The
action,
have
was very
from
Morocco.
Spanish
satisfied
Policy
-Spanish
campaign,
to
It
action.
New
to
capital
BanrA BOA
well
and on 22 November,
Spanish
the
military
was beginning
tisement
the
But
inhabit-
the
feel
to
November.
Madrid,
_a
Despite
ition
during
progress
Berenguer
contingent
2
went home.
The Spanish.
from
the
f inally
'in Tistiltin:
by its
evacuated
on
with
as
all
pensions
pro-Spanish.
operationsl
Berenguer
1921.
1921.
p. 148.
4
1921, p. 9, dated Madrid,
11 Nov. '1921.
The Times,
5 SHM Melilla
Agosto,
Leg. 18, ''Informaci6n
Comandancia
O. C. A. I. to Cmte. Mar., Alhucemas;
General de Melilla,
8 Oct. 1921.
Melilla,
Berenguer,
op. cit.,
12 Nov.
393
to
went
Madrid
on
the
next
for
plans
through
advance
to
across
Sa'Id.
base
for
Tafarsit
BanQ SaIld
would
Along
rest
the
BanU. Sa"Id
action
by
Primo,
proposed
a complete
command.
for
later.
However,.
put
this
The
Spanish
Cross
Berenguer
Ijarsha,
saq
in
the
and
Zairl''in
attempt
to
contain.
guards
were
Rashid
1
2
Berenguer,
The Times,
and 27 March
3
Berenguer,
put
the
the
on the
28 Nov..
1921.
*cit.
been
Tetuan
openly
crit-
Captain-General
then
from.
1923
Moroccan
by being
of
onwards,
a sug-
coast,
relieved
his
of
he -would
later
operation.
his
plan
was occupied
on
to.
put
AwlAd
into
operation.
1 December,,
2 December,
on
on
5 December.
and
3
MUlAy.
In
increasing
defections
BanU. Salld
bank
ofthe.
Wadl Xart,
dated
Madrid,
26 Mar.
op. -ci
'op.
had
head of state,
continued
the
to
the
Xart:
al-Khamis.
Alhucemas.
at
returned
the
the'Wadi
west,
Spanish
to
into
the
that
withdrawal
partially
policy
in
accom-
ensure
Spain
Spanish
be
would
from
of
as
posts
plan
rewarded
as
occupy
dictator
he was
which
his
Banri
BanQ Vftlri,
coast
Berenguer
de Rivera,
Primo
Madrid.
to
the
DrIUsh
al-Raisrill.
al-Baar
1
D&r
to
TikarmIn',,
from
'Sidal
advance
the
to
and
Mat4lsa,
This
before
not
General
the
his
of
He intended
use
he would
spread.
but
to
occupy
coast
Matlwa
influence
on 27 November,
to
government
Drifish,,
Banfi
against
be made
the
in
tribes.
of. the.
to
political
gestion
be
and
and plans
icised
aim. would
action
resolute
Dar'
the
political
the
reconquest.
protect
the
by
panied
eventual
tell
towards
:to
Yart
to
the
of
stage
al-Batll
Wddi
The
22 November
pp.
1921,
_,
p.
to
the
an
Spanish,
and
148-149.
p.
151.
9,
1921
394
the
to
allowed
in
loyalty
its
but
return
lost.
As
was
al-Karim:
for
calls
to
who had
fled
home.
But
losing
Vaddu b.
bin
'Abd
transport
to
undertaken
AnwAl
as well
Vaddu
in
sent
a difficult
from
the
them
further.
been
were being
were
except
four
were
more
used
in.
in
by
the
He had
far
he
had
tasks.
the
clan
put
way, 'Of,
no
baggage
have
animals
alienated
of.. stores
that
ammunition
Banri. Trlzln,,
of
'Abd
to
This
now had
been
bin
taken
motorised
but
be
quantities
BanQ BU Bakar
"As for
the two cannons
I have
BanU. Walishak,
them fromthere,
take
for
prisoners
all
to
report
journey
requisitioning
Mi4&. r,
and
recently
wait
the
might
'Abd
DAr. 'Mubapmad
as
to
these
for
up--eight
Azlb
progress
should
for
large
still
gathered
held
they
tribes--which
neighbouring
There
be
of
Spanish
situation
equipment,
had not
not
as
part
of
that
word
and
first
labour
the
DrIUsh
all
collecting
another
BanQ Walishak
the
The
Anwdl.
using
had
moving
in
Tayyib
Dar
was
support.
1921.4
shaky
prestige
He sent
from
of
was
bin
advance,
slight
6 December
on
guns
Vaddu b.
al-Karim
DrIUsh.
al-KarliA
26 field
sent
b.
Dar
itself
amount
received
only
Meanwhile
in
Spanish
not
Banfi. Sidal
the
and
the
of
Kartwere
Banil'Sa"Id
a considerable
a Iarka
equipment
the
the-resistance
a result
the
across
the
and there
al-Matlilsa:
in the
that
are on the road
Sayyid
Vammush to
ordered
but he has disob. eyed. mej, ' and
Resumen
18, Informaci6n
Diciembre,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
1921.
2 Dec.
General,
2
4 D'ec. 192,1.
Resumen General,
Ibid.,
3
10 Dec.
1921.
Resumen General,
Ibid.,
4
516,
MAEF, Maroc
pp. 333--334, Vaddu b. Uammu al-Buqquyl
tAbd al-Karim,
DAr,'-Dr1Qsh#* 5. Rabll11 1340/
to Muammad b.
,
6 Dec. 1921.
395
they
are
with'them
latter
The
there,
breaking
still
and
remark
shows
quite
distance
between
the
relatively
and many
of
the
local
people.
Vaddulz
responsibility
setting
up
far
to
For
a customs
the
Ziyyash
the
he
horses
Mulfiya,
two
and
ing
to
closer
Sa'Id
talking
of
"forward
east
of
the
Gafar
and
Band
Sidal:,
with
Ghumara.
2
3
and
large
'tents,
take
'the
slightly,
were.
in.
Samipar
Kart.
now
BanQ
and
were
4
-
The
just
only
the
mov-
Banrl
:BQ
Tawmiyyat-al-junrih
in
BU Irmana
thei
at
were
on the
four
charge.
although
posts
headquarters
their
"Abd
"Sibara".
7
more
lAzlba
to
'was
However,..
tried
al-Karirri
recruiting
named
Misa'Qd
them
near
border.
BanQ.. BQ Noyl
Spanish,
and
.,
Ramila,
zone
to
of
French
the
and
two
was
-in
thd
Banil
by
faqlh
the
mid-December
Izamurdri,
that
talked
at
'amiri
an
customs
Tawmiyyat'al-Sham2il
Bin
front
in
positions
Hart---at
as
against
up more
RIfIs*
Spanish
the
the
to
rallied
setting
Rif!
Sa ' id.
have
to
seem
the
50 men,,
need
submitting
land
of
:leadership
RIfI
enormous--he
however,
large,
area
clearly
as well
mules,
By and
The
south
he, would
said
technocratic
of. the
playing
thepsychological
clearly
between
post
south-east
on
this
was
are
to
men in the
raise
men for
reported
to
the.
garrison
the
reinforce
Rif.
He sent
Dar. KabdAnl,
be
'recruiting
at
TistQt1rj
'eastern
a. Ghumarl
and
Ra9ls
ibid.
Ibid.
18, 'Informaci6n
Leg.
Resumen
Diciembre,
SHM Melilla
1921.
11 Dec.
General,
4
1921.
Mub. Amziyan
Dec.
'14
Ibid.,
al-Waryashl,
5
16*Dec.
1921.
Resumen General,
Ibid.,
6
18 Dec. 1921.
Resumen General,
Ibid.,
7
20 Dec. 1921.
Resumen General,
Ibid.,
396
and bin
Shill&l,
indicated
that
that
he would
Rif!
The
1921
2 December
tAbd
a day
or
Banfi
Satid
were
the
Rif!
Iarka
was
the
further
Kart
south,
22 December
defections.
any
SaIld
be
would
al-Karlm
was
reinforcements.,
On 9 January
there
and
in
the
no
But
that
26'
in
Tikamin
taken
shot
Spanish.
hand,
other
2'
BanQ TUzIn
complained
4
damage.
on
were almost
on the
the
They
Sammar
at
Rifis'made
Qall'ayls,
Sabash
2.
guard
around
considerably.
the
with
considerable
causing
serious
1922
On 1 January
SabUsh
occupied
the
was
east
of
the
crossed
Pidal
Banil
on
1921.6
The
that
nearby,
BU. 'Irm7ana
security
restless.
Spanish,
in
men from
contact
still
By now
The
up on
for
Rif i
Kart.
camped
Spanish
arrived
had. three
so previously
withdrawn.
the
when
tightened
had
the
the
submit
einforcements
and
al-Karlrq
December,
who. was
commander
position.
Bin
local
the
who
attempted
if
executed
were
to
was
announced
it
to
to
these
Resumen
General,
Ibid.,
Resumen
Generall'24
Ibid.,
R-esumen General,
did
reoccupied
22 Dec.
1921.
Dec.
1921.
23 Dec.
1921.
7
and
way with
precautions
Spanish'troops
Ibid.,
caught.
trenches,
be on the.
any, more
prevent
BU Irmana
4
home Trom the' BanQ
return
were
fortified'with
reported.
8
But
1922
they
efforts
very
not
D&r
at
KandQss!
bin
and
'Abd
substantial
avail
DrIUsh.
them.
9
25 Dec. 1921.
Resumen General,
Ibid.,
5 'Ibid.,
(Banfi. Bil. Gafar),
from IaznAri
telephone'message
26 ff-ec. 1921.
6
de Campos, 'op. *cit.,
Martinez
p. 261.
7
20, *Informaci6n
Leg.
Resumen de
Enero,
sHM Melilla
1 Jan.
192'2-.
Confidencias,
8
informaci6n
de hoy,
4 Jan.
1922.
Minuta
para
Ibid.,
9
13 Jan.
1922,
Madrid,
10 Jan.
p. 9, dated
The Times,
1922.
:Vaddu b.
Vammu had
material
there--for
In
pointed
end is
The
"The
out,
far
still
move forward
the
the
of
b.
feelings
but
effort
on that
the
by
was
Their
for
the
SpanThis
sides.
in
reliable
entirely.
no means
to
able
inhabitants.
on two
tribe
be
only
Banfl. Sa'ld,
the
was
course,
for
On the
Dar. DrIQsh.
further.
Ba Irmaria,
was
same conclusion.
by
that
10 or
which
Bin
of
view
'Abd
the
of
the
they
There
was
tribe
at
lukewarm
a meeting
Talat,
stop
11 January
1922,
another
by
Qaddur
b.
his
in
alone
the,
after
should
attended
Sa"Id,,,.
BanQ
Spanish
the
He was not
resistance.
representatives
same day,
with
contact
made
a strong
isation
leader
important
most
of
expressed
correspondent
would
local
the
of
consent
bordered
'Amar,
demoralised
Spanish
the
that
particular,
occupation
were
Rlfl'cause.
Qaddur
they
off.,,
with
The
the
but
region,
Spaniards
clear
lines
in
tribe,
had recovered
they
As The Times
mountains.
was
objective,
front
intact.
still
months
war
Begins
It
ish
15 lorries
plateau
the
all
evacuate
four
exactly
up by the
Intimidation
next
found
easily-occupied
held
still
to
unable
they
almost
the
most of
been
397
of
many
which
fighting
Spain.
meeting
'Amar,
at
came
to
4
al-Karlm.
tightening
tried
to
stop
He had
control.
the growing
appointdqa9Ids
demoralin
Ibid.
The Times,
SkIraj,
op.
12 Jan..
cit..,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
de hoy,
informac16n
1922.
1922,
P.
P. 9,
dated
Madrid,,
11 Jan.
1922.
59.
20, ''Informa'ci6n
11 Jan.
1922
Enero,
and Capt.
Minuta
la
para
Longorla,
11 Jan.
398
BanQ 'Saeld
Now he appointed
DrEish.
who had
those
beyond
fled
the
Qal'aya--IsmdIII
and
Idris
the
Banfl
for
it
the
prevent
remain
it
alty
be imposed
would
to
cross
the
'Abd al-KarliTi
the
the
aim of
Tafarsit.
TfIzIn
that
"for
fear
The
support
indicated
1
2
Ibid.,
of
of
f or
b.
basis
the
that
Minuta
was
BU IrmZiria
appealing
for
unsuccessful,
the
pen-
attempted
to
same day,
bin
h,, shaykhs
Anwal*wit,
and. the
to
death
Mi4ar
garrison.
saf ety
IAzIh
to
tAbd
Mi4a.r in
punishment.
Spanish
informaci6n
10,000
the
and
de h6y,
BanQ
was
intelligence
men from
Shaykh
1"5
strength
al-Karlm's
of
Band Sa"Id
mobilise
la
from
resistance
that
at
"Abd al-Karim's
he could
4Abd al-
Bin
a'Iarka
of. bin
in
tribe
MazQja
the
in
Spanish.
the
supporters
the
Band Nalishak
BanU. Waryaghal.
para
of
4arka
a meeting
organising
he f led
face
was reported
so frightened
This
Vaddu,
for
Timsamari,
Band TQzIri,
with
out
set
the
on any BanQ'Salldls'who
4
On the
occupied
zone.
Spanish
of
charge
of
go home.
it
On 16 January,
D&r
take
firmest
This
of
to
BanQ BU IfrUr.
was.
to
fall
the
for
the
to
wanted
Sa,ais
his
lessening
any
where
in
Kart:
the
by writing
SaIld
BanQ
ids
al-Shadll:
for
Vqjja
to
to
more'qd*:
among
Wuld
Miman
tried
before.
the
been
had
Karim.
just
BanU Walishak
and
the
sources
his
7 Ja_.
own tribe.
1922.
1922.
13 Jan.
de hoy,
Minuta
Ibid.,
para la informaci6n
been
Wuld
had
the
be remembered
of
it will
al-Shadl!
one
-that
.,
been
had
'Abd
bin
contacal-Karlrri
and
others,
group who, with
Kalab. on. behalf
see above#
of MUI&y Rafi:;. -in '1918,
ted by bin
P. 188.
3
14 Jan.
1922.
de'hoy,
Minuta
Ibid.,
para la informaci6n
4
1922.
16 Jan.
Capt.
Gdvila,
Ibid.,
5
8a Mia--Driush,
T. O.
Leg. 20,, Informati6n
SIDI Mel. illa,.
'
in,
de Policia,
DaF-DrIUsh,
Oficina
Tropas
to Coronel
Capit,
1922.
17 Jan.
6
T. O. C. Coronel
Policla
to'Capit6n
Tropas
Dat DrIUsh,
Ibid.,
18 January
1922,
URGENTE.
Melflla,
399
The implied
was ignored
punished
all
threat
the
treachery
by Qaddur. b.
in
Qallayls
that
the
'Amar.
BanQ. Sa'Id
be severely
would
He offered
to
so that
together
group
they
could all
surrender
at the same'time
when the Spanish
,.?I
bin 'Abd al-Karim
to
Nevertheless,
advanced.
started
f ulf il
his
A few days
threats.
and three
TUz&nls,
The death
penalty
was again
his
post,
and finally
tAbd al-Karim
him the
pose
qd'. Id
of
in
2,000
BanU Yiftuftj
Banil
from
contingent
Dat
Dr! Ush.
Waryaghal
(under
were
al-V4j'j
in
arrived
drawn
from
Timsam&ri
and
the
reported
Bil-Qlsh),,
another
in
the
300
1,800
800 Waryaghlis'
14ammad
and
Rlf*. tribed
the
the
of
Buqquya,,
with
the
main
and. were
sent
to
besiege
BanQ Walishak
BanQ Tilziri
were
area--
'*Amarts,
BanQ Walishak.
and
Yazld
b.
BU --' Qaddur)
and
,
the
BanQ. '
and
300
.
100
in
reported
(under
Walishakls*
however,
by offering
5
he'refused.
moved into
were
mainly
BanQ Waryaghal
(under
which
Banil
arrested.
long,
BanU Sa'Id,.
BanQ Waryaghal,
1,800,
for
Gaznaya
Waryaghalls,
Tafarsit
Vammu),
Banil
the
Tazlft,
were.
reported
in
Enero,
Minuta
par
the
..........
20, Informaci6n
Leg.
SHM Melilla
19 Jan.
1922.
informaci6n
de. hoy,
2.
informaci6n
Ibid.,
Minutaparala
3
22 Jan'.
Gdvila,
Capitdn'
Ibid.,
4
Sklraj,,
'op., cit.,
p. 59.
5
20, Informaci6n
SHM Melilla
Leg.
1922.
28 Jan.
6
la informaci6n
Ibid.
', Minuta
para
7
Ibid.,
Minuta
la informaci6n
para
de
hoy,
21 Jan.
la
1922
1922.
Enero,
CapitAn
GAvi-la,
de hoy,
20 Jan.
1922.
de
22 Jan.
1922
hoy,
who left
was himself
allegiance
-. and
Dar'Drliish.
for-anyone
buy his
central
a MatAlsl
in
Spanish
'Amar
forces
the
Another
Mi4a. r,
the
BU Frffl;
the
b.
to
more
came from
the
be imprisoned
tried
Meanwhile,
about
to
he arrested
announced
Qaddur
powerful
later.
400
"Abdallah
Sidl.
of
zawiya
However,
for
they
Sa"Id. with
the
the
were
The
Spanish
the
Banfi. Sidal
in
to
117 Mausers
Markets
were
held
The
only
zone
were
French
strong
5
zone,
borders
and
Sa'1d,
1
to
and there
the
although
who became
Rift
still
in
in
'
the
the
In
aimed
and
Harrayg
on
they
did
positions,
the
counteract
BirkAn
on
as
their
the
14 February
-.6n
6
'
the
Spanish
in
particularly
demoralised
to
people
advance,
handed
eastern
17 February-1922,
not
of
and the
the
to
of
Bania BQ Gafar.
of
attempt
all.
process.
BanQ Sidal
Vass!
at
1922--and
attracting.
to
tribes
386'heads
the
whole
an
at
down
more
in
advance
members
January
-there
moved
persuading
80 in
both
their
February
February,
firearms
south.
of
bomb
in
to
in
Rif'
central
During
SitVU. t
Ulad
SSq al-Arbala
continued
the
forces
the
But
time
normally
propaganda
Spanish
of
the
22 other
towards
Ban, 3.
from
operations
military
the
of
persuade
people
2'
home.
This took
opposed
once,
to
return.
and
dissatisfaction
successful
back--as
came
come at
not
for
return
to
did
attack
prepare'thd*ground
fairly
were
BanQ Walishak.
the
use
towards
no advances
family
to
Rlfls'to
Qallaya
the
Spanish
and trying
politically,
of
the
trying
were
in
a result
the
BanQ.
7
it
8a Mia to Coronel
de Policial
Dar
ibid.,
Capt.
Tropas
1922.
Dr! Qsh, 26 Jan.
2
Berenguer,
p. 179.
op. c it.
-,
3
21, Memorias,
de la 6a'Mial
Beni
Leg.
Memoria
SHM Melilla
de 1922.
Sidel,,
Febrero
4
de la 9a Mia,
Febrero
Ibid.,
Beni Bu Gafar,
and Memoria
de la 7a Mia,
do
de 1922,
Febrero
Beni Bu Hayi,
and Memoria
1922.
5
la
5a
de
de-1922.
Memoria
Mia,
Ulad
Ibid.
Sittut;
Febrero
*
j,
6
Berenquer,
'op. *cit.,
p. 180..
7
SHM Melilla
Leg*. 20, Informaci6n
Febrero,
Minuta
la
para
de hoy,
1 FeE. 1922.
informaci6n.
401
was becoming
to
more
do
seem to
to
started
them,
or
perhaps
a tax
of
5 pts
in
only
shared
among the
out
for
insecure,
of
course.
to
to
the
to reopen
4
tribes.
Kalalsha
their
Towards
the
sub-clan
of
and left
tribe.
was not
the
only
the
since
to
Spanish
January,
had submittbd,,
been frightened
of
February,
presumably
Matd. lsls,
bin
'Abd
hand
refused
to
used to
take
serious
opposition
old
2
i
opponent
in
al-Karim
their
over
pLrt
in
to
6.
any barkas,
to. the
Ibid.,
Capt.
Gdvila,
Ibid.,
Capt.
Longoria,
Ibid.,
Minuta
later,
he
be
to
rest
tribe
that
because
leaders
the
beginning
his
control
disarm
was
they
needed
the
of
In mid-February
in
the
of
tribe.
the
over
them, but
despitethreats;
Spanish
impose
ensure
tried
guns.
to
and French-occupied
At
to
pay for'
three
'reprisals.
order
to
Ul&& Salim
the
the
mid-January
the
end of
Rif!
a few days
the
Spanish
order
of
Some of
markets
tribe,
notables
them--would
first,
himself
submit
the
some of
he
and
he tried
'planes"..
at
al-Karlm
of
In
raisemoney,
11to, buy
200 pts
'Abd
airxaids,
Spanish. 'l
refused
taxing
retained
the
to
simply
by this,
unimpressed
b.
own aeroplanes--seven
with
a head
for
Spanish,
about
his
deal
to
important
more
something
say that
soon arrive
succeed
and
they
they
the
refonly
came from
their
7
9 Feb.
6'Peb.
1922.
1922
402
tribes
other
the
tribes
Rif!
Banii
for
AnwdIr
from
the
.DrUish
Zarkat
they
saying
from
October
given
the
of
by
treachery
were
opposition
was
al-Karim's
efforts
The
First
tax
the
because
it
was
of
the
at
tax
tried
al-Karim
Dar
Miar,
and
al-Muqaddam,
the
in
al-Kabal
to
their
to
the
prevent
men from
for
in
a fixed
and
the
relations
him
was
with
too
Sa"Id
Banil
the
This
strong.
by
bin,
Abd
tribes.
the
'Abd
rate.
It
al-Karlm
attempted
caused
because
of
uproar,
the
way
partly
in
which
5 pts
per
to buy
supposedly
4
head.
it was
However,
qVlds
that
bin
"Abd. al-Karim
eastern
Rif-,
fixed
the
bin
partly
Initially,
was
through
time,
amount,
collected.
appointing
1,
'Abd
first
the
tribes
aeroplanes,
raised
from
a considerable'stimulus
to
in
Spanish
-opposition
given
the
and
Taxation
For
to
to. Vaddu
arrests--several
local.
--the
TUzanls
trouble
26 February
on
the
VEddu b.
year.
bin
further
arrested
Spanish
so. did
previous
to
wrote
came or
so much
Although
as well--
Gamll
Bana
Targlst,
Tafarsit--including
weakening
the *Sinhdja
a', barka
all-refused
I
1
to fight
the French.
People
preferred
friendship,
offering
of
in
Walishak
Banfi
shaykhs
'Amart,
BanQ
of
'and
MazdQI
showed signs
at
the
tax,
The Banfl
Sa"Id
was
now
and Banrl
la
20, Informaci6n
Leg.
Enero,
Min-uta
SHM Mdlilla
para
de. hoy,
8 PeB. 1922.
informaci6n
2
20, Informacidn
de la 8a Mia--Febrero,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Policia
to Coronel
de Policia,
Dar DrlOsh- 81
T. O. C. Capitan
de Oficina
de
7 Feb. 1922;
to Coronel
and T. O. C. CapitAn
Ddiff Dr! Ush, 12 Feb. 1922; ' and Informaci6n
policla,
Dar
1922.
Dr! Ush, 15 Feb.
3
20, ''Informaci6n
Leg.
Febrero,
SHM Melilla
Minuta
la
para
de hoy,
27 Feb.
1922.
la informaci6n
4
1922.
Longorla,
Feb.
Capt.
Ibid.,
.6
403
in
Walishak
traditional
to
two
Moroccan
the
times
1
Wids.
Not
BanU. Salid
'Abd
in
the
put
al-Karim
there
to
to
al-Karlm,
the
and
and
theless,
it
1
2
3
4.
5
at
already
the
10,000
out
that
in
BanQ. Tftln
as
prisoners,
Bil-QTsh,
revolt
against.
In,
bin
a whole,
tribe,.
this,
against
home.
returned.
over
a*qVld
the
feeling
Gaznaya
fallen
appoint
of
"
punishments.
with
5
who had
bin
'ABd
failed.
reduced
and
the
BanQ Mftlri
the
the
barka.
*id of
to
it,
put
showing
and
example
considerable
with
quarrel
had
raise
was
of
resign
without
wanted
bin
Qal. id
to
reprisals.
the
with
the
important'q&'.
At
down
but
tribe,
of
of
because
have
the
the
report
abuses,
also
apparently
addition
9Abd al-Karim
these
by
in
the
unrest
they
up
subversion
intelligence
helpAl
fear
for
their
much
kept
party
in
as,
was
excess
BanU TQzlrf,.
a Spanish
up with
openly
in
caused
and
Gaznayls'left
tried
'All
no
borders,
most
the
(outsidej.
and many
the
In
have
Gaznaya
on their
this
as
feelings
'Abd
use
but,
themselves,
the
- with
this,
levied
tax
actual
the'pro-Spanish
to
b.
to
exception
amount,
qal. ids.
Vaddu
people
Bin
the
surprisingly,.
"exactions"
their
fashion,
attempted
Mu4ammad b.
"as
great
nominal
al-Karlrals
his
took
particular
of
the
taxation
produce
pesetas
of
per.
the
2.5,
to
tax
tr1be,
'Abd
bin
February,
end
pts
was still.
7
although*.
al-KarIM
backed
head.
Never-
per
large--he,
this.
-estimated
could
not
have
Lbid.,
Minuta
para
la
informaci6n
de hoy,
16'Feb.
1922.
Ibid.,,
Minuta
para
la
informaciOn
de
hoy,
18 Feb.
1922. '
Ibid.,
Minuta
p'ara
la
informac16n
de hoy,
20 Feb.
1922.
Ibid.
20, ''Inforrnaci*6n
Leg.
SHM Melilla
de Ta *8a Mia--Febrero,
D&r*Dr! Ush, * I Feb.
1922.
Informaci6n
6
Informacion
Ddr Dr! Ush, 16 Feb.
1922.
ibid.,
7
20, ''Informaci6n*Febrero,
Leg.
Capt.
SHM Melilla
Longoria,
1922.
24 Feb.
404
been nearly
enough.
It
could
of
large.
The barka
'AzIb
in
in
Banft. Walishak
temporarily.
in
Conflict
if
of his
the
tried
truce
to
with
somewhat
the
occupied
tribes.
intention
to
win
some
it:
for
with
quarrel
journey
began
fromthe
ibid.,
tribe
would
Bin
'Abd
the,
the
with
moving
was not
be searched
rigours
by-reducing
the
concession
Qal'ayl.
and secondly
latter
moment,
Spanish-
had a fiscal
between
relaxed,
the
for
all
for-documents
to
increased
to
5
Banri. Waryaghal.
Minuta
the
lessening
some of
and security
The concessions
the
by
support
merchandise
all
for
persisted.
on commerce
be taxed,
BanS. Sa'Id
held
Bil-QIsh
prisoner,
Even the
up his
mainly
by Bil-QIshj
led
again
patched
by releasing
restrictions
those
as was
wa s growing,
once
discontent
of
he was holding
zones was to
very
Camp_
Rlfl.
firstly
rule,
leaders
the
feeling
general
al-Karlm
in
was still
'Abd al-Karlm.
More
the
the
11800 on 26 Februaryl
at
and Gaznayls,
the
the
because
sufficient
be supported
MiqlAr--estimated
made up of TrizAnIs.
bin
been
had to
that
troops
numbers
that
have
not
la
1,000
men of
The barkas
informaci6n
whom only
grew
de hoy,
para
Leg. 20,, -In`formaci6n'Marzo,
100 were
elsewhere
25 Feb.
as well
1922.
Mia de vigilancia,
SHY, Melilla
6 Mar. 1922.
_ de
3
Mia
Melilla,
1 Mar. 1922:
the tax
ibid.,
vigilancia',
15 pts/cow.
e5gs, 25 cts/chicken,
was set at 2 pts/100
405
7ere reported
--900
Trizin,,
900 more
and
defence
spread
'Sfiq al-Arbala
and
This
of outside
help
to fight
the
for
RIfl.
in
from
was
was
in
some
sense
Rif
from
of
European
other
At
juan4s.
2
3
4
56
proof
in
the
same
he had
since
was-given
the
of
at
by a
promise
aeroplanes
for
be
pts
it
the
guns
they
"Powers"
the
bin
had
piece
of.
the
proclaimed
Spain,
statel
it.
from
buy
gave,
the
three
technical
growing
was
This
al-Karim.
to
able
by sinking
Bay. with.
European
10,000
This
nations"
state.
'Abd
number
that
"civilised
the
the
By mid-March,
recognised
bin
time,
them.
from
pressure
a rumour
of
one
forces'
on 19 March
of
lessened
ironic,
nations
soon
his
Alhucemas
an
collecte'd,
he would
had
independent
propaganda
independence
because
that
claiming
as
Genuine
buying
of
bombing
Rif
tribe,
where
Mizzylin,
themes--the
major
form
the
each
DIr
at
concentrations.
the
recognised
that,,
placed
was accompanied
on*two
policy,
on the
Spain
al-Karim
because
barka,
probably
the'Rif
had prohibited
'Abd
finished
roads-were
possibility
active
raids
in
explained
based
Spanish,
a less
of bombing
Banti
Spanish.
The
Madrid
the
the
and the
in
BAnQ Valishak,
and. guards
Ur.
in
growth
campaign,
the
around
month,
al-Na:;
propaganda
in. Miar
and blocked
the
of
500
Tafarsit,
works--trenches
beginning
the
in
Spanish.
out
97a.id
of
aeroplaftes.,
superiority
gunboat
had
Juan
off
the,
'Ibid.,
Minuta
para
la
informaci6n.
-captured
de hoy, 11 Mar.
Ibid.,
Minuta
para
la
informac16n
de hoy,
lbid.,
-Ibid.,
5
Ibid.,
informant
6,
Ibid. r mia de vigilancia,
Melilla,
15 Mar.
6 Mar.
1922.
de
1922.
1922.
II
406
the
during
Spanish
summer.
these
However,
all
opposition
into
split
to
play
along
to
agreed
al-Karlm
not
a few days
prevent
after
the
contacts
in
Spain
with
BanU Sa'Id,
the
arrived
that
Spanish,
the
Clearly
his
for
defeats.
Anwdl
the
they
Qaddur
6
would
Finally,
b.
b.
'Amar
not
one care
and by playing
was for
both
sides
was
the
way.
the
21 March,
to
he hoped
to
resistance
did
occupy
conflicting
reports
for
fight
of
these
for
war
against
7
Spanish.
the
be relied
security
it
punishments
calling
to
Spanish
the
Nor did
severe
not
tribes.
eAbd al7KArIm
bin
of
was both
and
'Abd
although
Spanish
people
tried
finally
with
if
telling
Qaddur
contac
out
nearer
bin
ility
under
I
of -the dif ferent
encouraging
on
'Amar
he
him from
mete
of
as usual,
appointment,
that
people
of
east
were
mid-March
any concrete
prevent
to them by telling
'Amar,
frightened
too
Spanish
they
making
the
accepting
because
Od 'dds
from
him
he was still
appeared
to help
of
was
ar'ea west
second,
responsib
the
the
and the
In
of
all
In
b.
sides.
a position
an amin
sibly
Qaddur
both
with
take
as
did
This
2__Pos
lines.
front
Spanish
al-Ka: rlm.
Spanishp
quieten
entirely
not
The f ir5t,
the
to
hostile
less
Kabd&nl,.
'Abd
two parties.
hostile
KabdAnl,.
the
bin
to
did
efforts
upon
his
by
anyone,
own position,
on
emerge
in
top
the
end.
1
P.
Woolman,
p. 105, Martinez
op. cit.,
'AyyZash1, -op.
Vol.
263, Al'BQ.
cit.,
-Ibid.
Capt.
#,
.GSvila,
Marzo,
'AllAl
cit.,
al-DabU,.
15 Mar. 1922.
de hoy, 17 Mar.
1922.
de hoy,
1922.
21 Mar.
20 Mar.
1922.
407
the
fickleness
of
'Abd
al-Karlm's
worst
But
bin
no means
more faithful
had other,
in
qVids
suppqrter.
the
he called
all
in
apparently
continued
were
oher
base,
the
the
leaders
of
the
hope of
holding
of
equally
serious
Banil
the
the
control
the
-at
-Waryaghal,
March
end of
them hostage
to, the
a renewal
the
against
2
Spanish.
in
problems--subversion
and
situ-
see him,
BanQ. SaC'Id to
tribe
their
resistance
his
of
There
his
own
by
operations
Spanish.
the
In
the
March it
was reported
inhabitants
the
relations
were
happened
itself
was
the
that
there
forced
to
and
end
was no food
to
refrai
a month
of
to
agree
18 March
shelled--on
The
renewed
even
more
in
and
in
reopen
which
Ajd1r
and
commercial
n from
it.
attacking
the
a Spanish
dangerous,
were
bin
point
'Abd
preventing
island
gunboat
of
the
Spanish
not
only
from
a military
view,
for
they
effectively
al-Karlm's
Spain
of
activities
military
a psychological
contradicted
powers
named--around
had
sunk.
course
from
at
not
island,
the
with
This
been
are
4 shaykhs-3
7 Mar'ch.
On 25
he arrested
BanQ Waryaghal,
they
unfortunately
of
he could
that
anyway
still
Salab,, - a long-standing
especially
He felt
in
ation
tribe,
the
he
including
tribe,
the
by
was
For
problem.
in
allies
leader
Sa'Tdi
the
propaganda
from
that
the
were
but
European
advancing.
1922.
Salab
21
de
Mar.
Melilla,
Mia
vigilancia,
-Ibid.,
been
had
'Abd
Sdlldls:
bin
the
al-Karlm
whom
with
was one of
In June 1921,
before
the Spanish
see
in contact
retreat,
pp. 312-314.
above,
2.
la informaci6n
30 Mar.
1922.
de hoy,
Minuta
Ibid.,
para
3.
1922.
7 Mar.
Melilla,
Mia de, vigilancia,
Ibid.,
4
la
hoy,
informaci6n
de
25
1922
Mar.
Minuta
para
--Ibid.,
5
dated
12,
1922,
18 Mar.
20
Madrid,
1922.
Mar.
p.
The Times,
The
408
Again
Spani'sh*Advance'Begins
From Mid-January
This
appreciably.
advanced
desire
to
Maura
The
the
Moroccan
the
coastal
pol icy
the
about
only,
Alhucemas
and occupying
"rebellion",
result
the
of
Madrid
in
withdrawing
to
Bay to
out
take
its
of
un-
to
attitude
to
withdrawing
the
coastal
the
strip
the
of
centre
bin
against
effort
and an all-out
government.
between
ranged
of
and partly
divided
was
had not
Spanish
partly
politically
Opinions
strip
the
was
cabinet
war.
the
mid-March
the. ground
prepare
certainty
to
'Abd
al-Karlm
and al-RaisEll.
These
ence in
the
Spanish
1922.
Various
chiefs
were
decided
of
to
line
an advanced
--while
the
was
bulk
of
establishment
was
a policy
the
"native"
of
the
in
This
the
meant
to
use
symptomatic
the
of
As
by
troops
a "true"
indirect
and
be done
it
a policy
for
victory.
of
Spanish
policy
brought
2
and
"Primo,
Fleming,,
Shannon Earl
Spanish
Morocco
the Stru5gle-In
'University
of Wisconsin,
thesis,
2
Ibid.,
p. 74.
troops
ill
latter
The
to
seems
heir
the
This
of
home--and
local'qrIP.
which
formation
on. native
were
ofthe
military
'the
relying
was
6 February
occupation
through
penetration,
military
the
vagueness
such,
a confer-
The conference
Protectorate.
rule
4 to
al-Raisiill,
east,
considerable
officials.
demands
defeat*of
at
and several
government
Berenguer.
Spanish
of
of
peaceful
the
there--including
the
M61aga from
of
province
for
discussed
eventually
members of
work
Alhucemas.
were
views
ids
to
the
accorded
contradiction
have
and
policy
with
was
-Eime.
de Rivera
and 'Abd el-Krim:
1923-192711,
Ph. D
unpublished
1974,, p. 73.
409
These policies
and it
this
by Jos6
landing,
once
But
operations
objective
was
TVgantz
and
in
Shammurra
April,
Dar
retreat
of
15 March,
of
part
eastern
Kabdan!
in
the
1,400
1921..
8
,
of
Three
These
of
Melilla--Jos6
against
the
days
tribe,
pp. 74-75.
2
de Campos,. op. cit.,
Martinez
p.
3.
Ibid.
4
Leg. 20, ' Informaci6n
SHM Melilla
17 Mar. 1922.
5
it.,,
Fleming,
op.
p. 76. '
6
de. Campos, ', op. ''cit-r,
Martinez
p.
7
Berenguerr* 'OP.' 'Cit.,
P. 193.
8
Melville
FO 3 71/8434/W3351/171/28,
14 Apr. 1922.
unburied
later,
BanQ Sa"Id.
troops
6
Timajast,
and
first
the
were
BanQ SaIld,
corpses
in
be heavy--
in
the
On 14
from
AmbA r
to
Spanish
the
cars
the
reported
April#
zone.
north-east
occupied
action
centre
Spanish
armoured
General
the
continued
Spanish
7 March.
moved
were
4
alone.
Comandante
beginning
the
July
casualties
a new
he
using
and
to
final
the
all
again-on
forces
Spanish
BanQ SVId.
on
the
found
reportedly
Alhucemas
was unwilling
of
began
operations
Rif!
260
At
headed
resignation.
SAnchez-Guerrals
occupation'l,
way
as
the
under
Sanjurjor
Berenger's
provOking
Morocco,
first
areas.
the
who cancelled
the
down
_government
government
new-government
eventual
the
into
opeations
in
place,
an estimated
the
a small
15 March,
DrIUsh
the
in
took
again
although
see major
Morocco
coalition
for
effect,,
was refused.
resignation
and
Spanish
SSnchez-Guerra,
thereby
Operations,
the
put. into
never
by an all-Conservative
was replaced
time
This
brought
Party
Liberal
were
occupied
on
where
they
since
the
between
Ibid.,
263.
Marzol
Mla de vigilancia,
263.
to
Howard,,
Madrid#
4 lOr
Xabd&nI
'RIf. I
the
and
had
Sa I Id
Banfl
take
by General
the
campaign,
Ardanaz.
was taken
on
The Rifis
taking
Fight
were
the
at
not
the
beginning
the
reaching
which
lasted
small
islet
which
covering
shore,
they
Berenguer,
2
3
4
5
6
several
had
fire
Berenguer,,
replaced
in
he
portion
the
of
attempted
op.
April.
cit.,
de Campos,
* 'op. * cit.,
for
the
priced
They
attack
began
days.
Rififorces
the
-p.
their
been
had
18 pts
were
being
Pefi6n
p.
to
the
a
Spanish
from
heavy
itself.
and,
guns
la
on
They
263,
Leg.
20, ''Informaci6ft
de
brIfIsh,
' Apr.
1922.
Ddr
used
de
193.
op. -cit.,
'198.
p.
shells
collapsed
Pen-6n
capture'the
and
captured
linked
and
R1f1s
cannon
on the
recently
islet
advances
at
However,
front.
which
to
make
Ibid.
SHM Melilla,
Informati6n,
left,
(Shaif
alrMat4lsa
plentiful
previously
from
Ibid.
Martinez
an
not
s were
of
bridge
a wooden
did
eastern
V61ez
under
was
to
27 April.
were
cheap"-cartridge
On 3 April,
by
the
remaining
Spanish
was
elsewhere.
rock
the
on
Guns
opposition.
hundred
and
some confusion
3
but before
zone,
into
advance
Afsu
fromMelilla
caused
eastern
and
that
Back
However,
ammunition
decided
recalled
Jibdla
This
19 April)
Banri BU YatLyI,,.
without
was
in-the
the
this
of
over.
command in the
supervised
most
and'Berenguer
point-Sanjurjo
Julio
the
surrounding
By April,
MawrU. *
was
operations
military
Sanjurjo
Jabal
of
command
thus
occupied,
surrendered,
this
At
was
in
concentration
concentration
the
sea,
8a Mia-Abril,
411
in
failed
this
before
the walls
but
attempt#
they
were
the
stocked.
Sugar,
2.5C-3.00
pts
in
was. getting
were
through
400 in
Tafarsitt
the
although
Many of
were
and
people
showing
the
7.
barka,
, form
to
now opposed
b.
Qaddur
'Amar.
with
a mixture
week
of
arrested
April,
and
western
400
not
were
in
own.
The
'Abd
in
if
they
of
and, his
and
did
the
the
by
the
Spanish
in
presence
get
the
the
Banri. Salld
new *qalid
the
countered
In
repression.
of
MatZilsis
to
was
quWW&d,
defections
the
first
and
exiled
Qallayls--were
not
fight,
their
month.
particularly
check
rump
of
by
occupied
al-Karlm
propaganda
13 April,,
M4ar,
the-! end
feelings,
kept
of
about
4
BanU., Walishak,
the
yet
4Abd al-Karlm
that
'AzIb
at
14 Shaykhs--Sa'1d1s
told
in
was difficult'-to
it
at
2.00
plains,
guarded--on
fall
to
sold
zone,
contraband
3
and BanQ Bra Yatiyl..
200
least
well
were
deal
a great
pro-Spanish
Bin
of
the
be about
These
bin
from
strongly,
who were
their
of
French
were
at
although
_
a barka
the
Qal'aya
tended
strong
al-MaVd1sa.
the
to
numbers
the
the
places
reported
from
1
addition,
in
Several
there
and oil
a litre;
pts
-2.75
a loaf
they
on markets,
in
smuggled
markets
tacgets.
attacks
response
open-air
coasts--the.
excellent
provided
Despite
the
within
goods
10 Apr.
1922,
12 Apr.
1922,
Madrid,
The Times,
p. 11, dated
1922.
156
dated
Madrid,
1922,
9,
Apr.
17
Apr.
p.
and
2
1922.
11
Apr.
dated
1922,
11.
13 Apr.
Madrid,
ibid.,
p.
3
201'InforMaai6n
de 1'ac 8a, Mia--Abril,,
Leg.
SHM Mellla
briUsh,
Dar
3 Apr.
1922.
Informaci6n,
4 -ibid.,
5
6
7
8
Informaci6n,
'D.&r
Drifth,
13
Apr.
1922
Informaci6n,
Dar
Dr! Ush,
20
ibid.,
Informaci6n,
'Dar
DrIUsh,
4. Apr.
Ibid.,
Informaci6n,
Dar
Dri0sh,
22
Aprl.
1922.
.
1922.
Ibid.,
Informaci6nZar-DrItish,
18
Apr.
1922.
-Ibid.,
Apr.
1922.
412
be
would
Sagid1s.
ating
a Qallayl
and
BanU Shikdr,
2
Office.
had
from
of
horrific
story
Spain".
Bin
AjdIr
5,000
and
probably
were
his
brought
only
them),
but
of
of
April,
benefits
of
believed,
the
foreign
Frenchmen.
11 Aprilf
Spanish,.
this
Two were
first
a week
out
carrying
Leg.
time
reported
before
that
"topographical.
21l'
'Informaci*6n,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
22 Apr.
DriUsh,
Informaci6n,
D&r-Drlfish,
-Jbid.,
236
200
a horse,
familes
306
who
in
enough.
Towards
the
use
reports
in
be
of
but
were.
Informe,,
on
by
capture
to
(al-Mat&lsa)
position's
*4a, Mfa,
the
propaganda
full
Shaif
work"I.
the
are
remarkably
April
between
sheep
- possibly,
to
all
quantities
(and,
Spanish
was
on payment
The
and
tried
If
support.
to
of
goats
al-Karim
at
Rif
only
SHM Melilla
'Abd
of
imprisoned,
and
3,
(the
confiscated
2 asses
was, real
told
taken
both
also
intimidation
treatment)
bin
the
183
submitted.
"friend
freed
barley.
shaykh
which
MisaeUd,
and
were
tribe
cows,
the
clearly
severity
end
119
and
b.
al-Karlm
of
neighbouring
back
DrIEsh
exaggerated
extremely
to
returned
60 quintals
BanQ Sidal
were
2 mules,
10 cows,
goats,
former
a suspected
They
4Abd
bin
the
they
neck.
and
communic-
Affairs
him-,, arrested
Here
for
Native
Altal
as
had
son.
but
pesetas
furniture
his
feet
the
144
sheep,
his
with
by
treatment
4Abd al-Karim
the
Dar
'Amar
one
his
of
to
three
the
Tayyib,,
from
came
family,
the
along
chained
Spanish
month,
be beaten
to
for
a family
the
of
end
al-IjAjj
now working
the
The head
the
ordered
b.
On 30 April,
fled
of
were
4Abd al-Qddir
with
5the
of,
Towards
confiscated.
the
then
6 Apr.
Informaci6n,
1922.
1922.
413
to be negotiating
reported
the
Frenchmen
in
rights
3
Clearly
al-Karlm
the
with
With
for
the
supplies.
contact
'Abd
advance.
With
support.
Clearly
it
was in
the'RIfIsI
the
for
French,
they
option
which
they
to have a considerable
Mustapha
look
could
source
only
(although
the
victories
German
Turks
were
over
in
possible
support--the
in
of
keep
to
for
later
attraction
Kemal's
the
to
a severe
interest
were
the
anxious
French
towards
of
of
source
to
closer
desperately
was
al-Karim
nation
extent
getting
the
with
and this
supplies
food#
of
'Abd
bin
advancing,
for
"RIf I
central
French-zone.
Spanish
an alternative
shortage
and other
entry
secure,
the
to be negotiating
supposed
Spanish
an apparently
French
bin
Rif,
central
look
another
be through
only
were
the
under
more
later,,
days'
BanU WaryLghal
with
needed
Contact
the
aeroplanes
On 11 Aprill'three
and. a few
French
of
group
mineral
could
of
supply
Vammu.
were reported,
different
tribes.
b.
Vaddu
of
aegis
the
became
Greeks
apparent).
Effective
March
al-Karlm
the
had
eastern
occupy
1
1922.
the
contacts
Spanish
informants
written
to
the
and central*RTf
RIf.
if
they
landed
French
the
with
French
authorities
tribes
would
SIdI
in
bin
'Abd
at
TAza
that
reported
at
began
help
IdrIs
the
in
the
''Ibid.,
Informaci6n,
Dar
Dr! Qsh,
12 Apr.
1922.
''Ibid.,
Iftfprmc-ici6nj
Dar
Dr5: Ush,
18 Apr.
1922.
21 Apr.
1922.
Marzo,
Minuta
3 "Ibid.,
I)Ar Dr! Qsh,
Informaci6n,.
,
4
Leg 0 20j' Informaci6ri
SHM Melilla
12-Ka-Tr-. 1922.
de hoy,
informaci6n
mid-
that
French
to
Timsa)man.
p4ra
la
414
informant
Another
four
that
o.f
notables
them.
to
submit
universal
the
at
approval--certainly
that
were
t. o the
Spanish
in
itself
the
the. 'Rif
'Abd al-Karlm
Obviously
at the
did
a feeling
by contact
that,
was becoming
too
During
individuals
with
Fren ch
of
Spanish
practically
should
do
nation
will
-bin
come
of
fighting
-the
'Abd
the
al-Karlm
to, govern
with
the
in
and
that
a rumour
the
for
it
'RTf.
.
was
was encouraging
and larger
the
with
with
French
barkas,
disillusion-7ands,
of
met
western
al-Karlm
and
been pleased,
was unfounded,
but
perhaps,,
bin
French,
'Abd
al-Karlm,
Christians.
main
mining
d in
May.
With
Tims6man
asked
replied
them,
French
but
companies,
the
Rift
the
with
contact
re-emerge
support
the
have
not
the
was
and
that
shortly
the
Spanish
was
the
the
they
what
"another
will.
go
bin
centres
2
April,
'Abd
Party
Despite
to
in
The Pro-Spanish
help,
close
ha.ve
tribes
end the
representing,
promise
away.
level
French
those
aeroplanes
show a certain
the
not
allegation
when bin
stage
go to
was linked
to
by promising
resistance
it
last
this
plan
would
would
report
wanted
the
plan
actively
2
that
said.
would
thi's
preference
just
tribe
each
Clearly
bin
time
same
Ibid.,,
of
'Abd
his
See above,
Strength
propaganda,
al-KdrIm's
opposition
Mfa
Gains
support
and promises
continued
de vigilancia,,
p. 402.
Leg.
20,
13 Mar.
SHM Melilla
Info'rmaci6n
13 Mar. 1922.
4
Leg. -20,
Informati6n
SHM Melilla
24
May
DrIOsh,
1922.
Dar
ac16np
to
of
outside
The
crumble.
Gaznaya
al-MatAlsaj.
1922.
Marzo,
Mia
de Mayo--8a
de
vigi* lancia,
Mial,
Inform-
415
and the
At
the
that
around'Sriq
that
there
and that
the
shouldibe
a barka
able
would
bring
the
that
clan
to
*SQq al-ThalathAI.,
take
the
Bakar
over,
in
the
AWlAd
so.
pro-Spanish,
though
even
them,
to move against
and
They
clan
Spanish
was all
convinced
Awl&dBU
the
FatAsha
BdnU NOzIn'
and
for
support
be expected
might
Gaznaya
in
were,
them.,
to
shaykhs
al-ThalatbAl.
was strong
to, submit
about.
with
Spanish
the
May,
of
were
contacts
clan
the
beginning
the
that
-Uldra,
.
BanS SaIld.
al-Mat4lsa
believed
they
the
of
rump
made up of
AWlAd
ld, rls
still
large'RIfI
the
of
clin
al-Mat&lsa.
Nevertheless,
trations
Misat Ud
the
Taf arsit
(in
the
unoccupied
hand,
Mi4r
and
Tafarsit,
Even
di, sheartened
called
to
1
meet
were
4
and
a meeting
some
those
and
yet
of
in-AjdIr
on
9. or
to
Loar,,
M:
,
2,500
help
more
for
men.
the
fri Dm the
fight
10 May,
in
the
On the-
Spanish
from
5
Were
al-KaCrlm
of
few
and
al-Mat5lsa.
bin-'Abd
the
'Sldl
Spanish
the
for-representatives
representatives,
concen-
Ba:nU. SA'ld)
about
who wanted
when,
French
all
offers
900)
at
of -the
part
in
totalling
there
were
(estimated
in
Banil Walishak,
other
there
that
the
did,
tribes
turn
de Metalsa
"Situaci6n
de la KAbila
Ibid.,,
report:
politica
de Zoko el Telatza
de Ulad Bu Becquer",
ocupaci6n,
Para la
3 May 1922.
2
Policla,
8a Mia to Cor.
Dar DrIOsh,
T. O. C. Capt.
Ibid.,
7 May 1922;
Dar DtlQsh,
3 May 1922;
and
and Informaci6n,
9 May 1922.
The prinBa Mia to Cor.
T. O. C. Capt.
-Policia,
(c.
),
900.
(about
700),
Tafarsit
Mi&Ar
Rlfl
Position
was
cipal,
(about
(Bant! Sa"Id)
900) and 'Sjd1 Misd'rid
Banil Nalishak,
formed
150 and 300).
(between
The garrisons
of
were mainly
Waryaghal,
Timsamsn,
*R1f tribes--Banri
men from the central
Banrl TUzin,
and_ Gaznaya,
3
Informaci6n,
7 May 1922.
Ibid.,
'DAr DrVish,,
4.
10 May-1922.
Informaci6n,
Dar DrIUsh,
Ibid.,
'8a
5
Capt.,
Policia,
Cor.
ToO. C.,
Mlato
'Dar DrIUsh,,
Ibido,
Ray
1922.
10
416
discouragement
their
up showed
and
him that'the
to see
It. e.
told
tribes
are disgusted
is no progress,
they have payed out
that
that there
[in
deal
taxes]
and. have seen no sign of
a great
it
for
this
reason
and
nor
aeroplanes,
guns
either
to, form harkas. "l
is difficult
"Abd
Bin
promises
be "untold
benefits"
There
from
In
were
particular,
help
the
drastic
disloyalty
again,,
along
not
the
al-MaValsa
attempted
help
BU Raayl
the. *Rlf
enforce
troops
1
2
Ibid.,
failed
the
into
from
the
front
informaci6ni
the
Finally,
line
was told
stop
markets.
of
bin
areas--a
IAzIb.
'Abd
more
ensurethat
imprisoned
was
and
in
the
the
Spanish
by other
bothering
At
from
MatAlsIs
Dar DtlUsh,
to
between
but
people
resort1to
supporter
commerce
'Rlfl.
BanQTUzln.
Banil SdId
strongest
the
would
to
to
the
of
tribe's
the
the
b. - 'Amar
he did-not
if
the.
an effort
Qaddur
stop
by banning
when
rule.
in
own tribe,
that
al-MaValsa
decided
leaders
to
and his
be banned
would
offered
leader's
Rifl.
from
Gaznaya
al-Katim,
other
with
there
2..
.
and
propaganda
Rama&n
when
opened
al-Mat&lsa,
the
vague
make
out
defections
continue.
BU Raayl,
of
and
in
than
did
were
more
'Abd
methods
"mines"
yet
groups
Spanish.
thrown
them all.
to
was
be
for
Gaznaya
the
this
would
when the
and that
was over,
cause
Spanish
the
that
to
response
al-Karlm's
them he
to
attempt
other
to
brought
al-Karim
21000
in
markets
Mi`(4r. refused
reported
shaylkhs
more
arrived
10 May 1922.
Ibid.
Informaci6n,
Ibid.,
Dar Dr! Ssh, 12 May 1922;
and
13 May 1922;
'Dar DrIUsh,
InCo_rmaci6n,
and T. O. C. Capt.
, Mia to Cor. Tropas de-Policfa,
20 May 1922.
'DAr DtItish,
4
Informaci6n,
Dar Dr! Qsh, 24 May 1922;
Ibid.,
and
'DAr Dr! Qsh, 25 May 1922.
Informaci6n,
5
Informaci6n,
Dar Dr! Ush, 22*May 1922.
Ibid.,
8a
417
May,
on 25-26
and
tactics
al-Karlm's
more
dissenters
were
partly
the
aggressive--when
several
the
Some of
including
of
shaykhs
more
'Amar-and.
b.
Qaddur
led
stock
barka
the
as hostages
kept
were
bin
Finally,
join
must
the
to
according
be
would
contact
at
have
end
been
submission
one:
Imposed.
the
with
the
barka.
of
May
spying.
to
the
or
'Abd
Spanish.
for
This
Spanish.
families
Their
Qallayls,
to
were
were
the
the
not
stop
Six
Gaznayls,
everyone
from
to
and
4
that
announced
some people
by writing
did
that
a finel-according
Spanish--two
the
of
penalties--ranging
Certainly
released--
their_cooperation.
al-Karlm
to
arrested
and
briefly--provided
against
heavy
account#
ones,
MutLammad.BQ Qaddur
the
against
-accept
quickly
been arrested
were
prisoners
his
to
tribe.
the
'Abd
Bin
partly
and
conciliatory
more agreeable
new,
arrested.
were.
BanU. Walishak'refused
he appointed
'qVids,
'
death,
another-for
executed
shot
Spanish
for.
they
tide
of
offers
came
to
DAr
this
could
of
Dr! Qsh
418
1
on 5 June,
Matalsis,
the
there
by mid-June
and
Tafarsit
the
the
BQ '.Rabayl
numbers.
did
al-KaCrlm
'AzIb
in
try
Mi`ar,
2
take
against
measures
to organise
opposed to him,, -and started
3
them. - However,
problems
even more serious
against
in
were arising
al-Malik
in
MarnIsa,
"Amar
al-M&Iik
some time.
He had
Vc-imidu of
their
Vanldu
ity
of
bin
had
base
would
saw his
'Abd
was
'Abd
the
of
once
appear
position
help
been
'Abd
al-Karlm
to
preparing
in
again
in
the
tribe
of
the
threatened
'Abd
MarhIsa.
for
Srair.
'Amar
of
'Amar
self-interest;
by
the,
al-M&Iik
'%bd al-Karlm's
goodwill'towards
apparent.
5
The other
own enemies.
participant.
principal
'Abd'al-MAlik,,
growing
was
authorby
worried
the
in
bin
basis
The
bin
included
him
resist
of.
the
against
Sinh&ja
person
to. be mutual
and
bin
Oppos6
VaMIdu
ally
al-Karlm,
quadrilateral-vhich
by
caused
leader
principal
to
refusal
neighbouring
alliance
bin
hili
'Amar
a powerful
the
mainly
VamIdu.
al-Malik
found
the
with
his
His
These were
west.
bin
and
'Abd
Spanish,
the
alliance
After
ical
of
reinforced.
were
to
other
many
garrisoning
BanO. Walishak
the
and
a barka
'Abd
and
"Abd
Bin
between
falling--especially
were
positions
although
fighting
was
French,
the
'Amar
his
politbin
Rj.j Bil-Q1sh
1jamidu and bin 'Abd al-Karlm
of the
was
al-V.
.
1
5 June 1922. '
Ibid. , Informaci6n,
'D&r Drlrlsh,,
2
4 June 1922;
Informaci6n,
Ibid.,
DRr Dr1rish,
and ibid. #
27 June 1922--when
the'Rlfl
Resumen General,
were
positions
OAz1b M! Iar (very small), '4Az'rQ,. 'and in the Banri Walishak:
(c. 50),
(c.
Inuwatan
MizzyAn
Taward (c. 400),
130)r'DAr
NA:Ur (c. 50) 3
Leg. 21, Infdrmaciones
4a Mla Amar Hamido,
SHM Melilla
4a Mia, 1-July
1922 (No. 2).
Informaci6n,
4
4a Mia (No. 1), 1 July 1922.
Informaci6n
Ibid.,
5
'Informaci6n
de la 8a Mia Julia
20,
Leg.
de
SHM Melilla
I July 1922.
Dr1rish,
1922, Informacion'Dar
419
Gaznaya.
The
the
with
exception
frequently
in
They
show
the
his
were
powerful
local
prepared
to
the
leaders
'Abd
bin
in
of expansion,
to
try
to
leader.
Rlfl
(reportedly
they
were
'Abd
named
In
BanU Zarwal,
to
make
SkIraj,
the
the
his.
in
use
an_attempt'to
"Abd
of
cit.,
his
of,
of
decided
faith,
good
Informaci6n
j,
op.
id
him'qdl.
appointed
69-70.
the, Marnlsa
It
will
to
a la rge
the
barka
arrived
'Abd
'Amar
b.
and
leader
to
in
bin
then
towards
on,
move
al-MAlik.
Vam1du,
Marn1sa,
the
1 July
him
Marn1s. 1 leader
prestige
DatDrMsh,
he could
When they
al-DatqawT.
considerable
pp.
to
wars
borders.
submit
took
the
convince
al-Rabman
tribe
ominously,
support
of
that
to
another
and,
own
and he told
whose
he
and
political
felt
Matnisa.
b.,, VdmTdu1
secure
tarlqa,,
Darq&wlya
Ibid.
'Amar
or
Sinh5ja,
SallAm-al-Yidrl,
al
of
convinced
men)into
by
Spanish
a series
Bil-01sh,
inducement
of
'conquered
slowl y
state
Udmldu,
under
who were
their
al-Kzirlm
to-the,
1,800
al-Karim
as to
bin
an added
an attempt
"Abd
'Amar
As
met
'Abd
al-VAjj
the'approaches
controlled
the
linguistic
bin
of
assitance
persuade
new. 'Rlfl.
original
1922,
July
on the
the
unity,
problems
existence
al-Kdrim
its
the
of
anybody,
their
the
of
War.
which
to maintain
hope of maintaining
the
which
beyond
In
rely
with
in
French,
far
on the
RIf
to
imposing
As a result
cooperate
positions,
areas
the'Rif.
a major
the
nature
in
encountered
sides
play
lengths
order
and the
men--for,
changed
to
the
extent
and authority
in
all
struggles-of
to. go in
"Abd al-Karlm
control,
they
military
prepared
power
bin
later
and
four
these
rapidity--were
an extraordinary
individuals
own local
OAbd al-MAlik
of
political
to
between
alliances
with'extreme
and
part
which
various
the
of
join
the
the
him
so
SinhAja.
1922.
be remembered
that
420
It
be
will
battles
win
him
of
trying
3oin
in
noted,
with
'Abd
over
and
to
activity,
al-Ratiman
and
themselves
tAmar bin
his,
and time
of
pattern
persuade
them
to
'Abd
bin
force
use
'Abd
like
refused
As a resulto
to
al4arlmls
people
to
to
tried
This
"Abd
bin
of
was obliged,
againr
to
response
command.
he
first
struggle.
was-typical
later
al-Rarlm's
the
leaders
individual
under
from
an armed
avoid
coalition
political
time
to
'Abd
bin
of
that
al-RabmAn
contact
the'Rlfl.
light
the
to
put
al-KArImj
compel
submission.
on
had time
to
behind.
out,
reach
him,
for
Vamidu
This
started
and
to
bin-'Abd
sort
defeated
him.
Bin
qAmar,
that
be made to
MarnIsI'_qA'id
judgement,
as it
turned
'Abd pLl-Arlm
had left,
'Amar
b.
error
the
"Abd, al-Karlm
out,,
'Abd
with
of
"disturb
things
the
never
al-Karlm
companions
should
left
al-Kzrlm
was a serious
to
his
be trusted-and
to
'Abd
bin
from
warnings
as soon as bin
Bin
try
BanS ZatwAI
the
accompany
however,
occasion,
Despite
al-Rajm&n.
bin
this
to
returned
but
'Abd
as SkIraj
peace",
'Amar
b.
al-Karlm
the
Vamldu
then
Marn. Tsa
attacked
wrote
it.
puts
to
to
him
his
been opposed
"Amar bin Vamidu
had not always
to the organishad
helped
indeed
barkas
the
Spanish,
and
of
against
ation
in August
1920 (see above,,
His
to formbne
p. 268).
he
back
'Abd
the
to
when
period
went
al-Malik
with
contacts
the struggle
the French
to lead
to try
against
emerged
had
(See above, ' p. 255).
'Abd
with
also
contacts
al-Malik
to the time when
back before
this,
Bil-Qlsh
going
al-Vajj
in
he
had
War
the
the
First-World
refuge
souqht
end of
at
(see abover'p.
201Y.
house
Furthermore,
Bil-Qlsh's
in
been allies
Bil-Qlsh
and 'Amar b. Vam1du had not always
both
had been involved
in
1919,
In September
the past..
between
feuding
tribes..
See above,
their
p.
respective
n.
1
SkTraj,
op. cit.,
p. 70.
2
20t Harcast
3a Melilla,
Leg.
Ibid.;
A. I.
and SHM Melilla
2 July
1922.
nota,
421
brother
in
go to Tawriat
the
those
GaznAyIs
was
fairly
that
bin
VzCmIdu had
called
more
.
not
in
his
who for
During
"Abd
surrounded
by
second
the
of
week
"Abd
dubious
major
the
Christians
bin
4Abd al-Karlm
1
2
Skiraj,
were
6a
op. 'cit.,
of
propriety
on
the
that
remark'of
the
of
3
The
Snada
of
favoured
Marn1sal-
of
attacked
'Amar
words
of
in
again
But
On e
who was
Muslim
another
the:
Rlfl
was
no Muslim
significance,,.
the
for
propaganda.
supporters,
was
went
almost
losses.
one
of
Vam1du
great
VaInIdu
the
fighting
borders
'Amar
VamIdu
support.
war
important
more
b.
he was secretly
4
al-Narlm.
some
was
conflict
shaykhs
the
He was
suffered
and
al-Karlm's
about
in
forces.
July,
*Amar
'Abd
that
peace,
remained
hostile
the
"unbeliever.
uneasy
for
have
to
bin
surrendered.
"Abd
bin
reported
had
by'SIdT.
estimated
to
was
with
tribe's
appears
attack
al-MAlik.
arresting
ensure-that
Spanish
al-Karlm
the
him,
been-arranged
the
of
momentr
bin
to
the opposition
Bin
however,
who
'Abd
it
peace
Gaznaya
support
the
and
encouraging
on.
long,
however,
part,
VamIdu,
the
last
had
peace
4 July
on
a temporary
of
and to
supporting
for
part
order
"rebels",,
them to
Bil-QIsh,
see al-]VAjj
actually
mae
people'to
'Amart
temporary
b.
that
did
The peace
the
succe'ssful,
and
al-Karlm
joining
who, were
This
to
Gaznaya
of
BanQ
and told
for.
when
by
told
but
an
it
iO, ',
p..
20, Informaci6n
de
Leg.
1922.
Dar DrICLsh,, 4 July
1922,
la'8a
Mfa--Julio
SHM Melilla
Informaci6n,
3
Leg.
21, Informaci6n
SHM Melilla
4a Mia Amar Hamidop
4a Mfa,
7 July
1922.
Informaci6n,
4
Ibid.
5
Leg.
20,, Informaciones'Julio
SHM Melilla
do 1922,, Minuta
15 July
1922.
de informaci6nP
6
4Ayyash1,. 'op.
-# Vol.
II,
Al-BU
cit.
p. 129.
.
422
those
all
categorised
of
as enemies
and laid
Islam
to be waged against
started
again
in
again
defeated--he
along
with
the
to
Real
Labya,
help
the
of
into
the
Marnlsa,
with
the
help
of TargIst
who had
rebel
uneasy
'Abd
forces
of
had
'Abd
offers
of
'Amar
joined
the
went
and
Akhanillshl
b.
al-Karlm's
the
from
to
efforts
emissary
w as
But
Bil-'Qlsh
had. withdrawn
the.
thrown
Bantl
out
not
VamIdu
sharIfs
and Bil-QIsh
"rebels".
- Both
I pardon"3
and
of
of'Silq
from
Waryaghal.
the
that
quieten
the
last
long.
'Amar
-
again.
sections
his
from
did
peace
had started
help
al-Karlm's
pressure
the
the
the
another
ensued.
f ighting
the
by one of
bin-tAbd
begged,
in
al-Karlm,
this
at
him
to meet
'Abd
bin
B[I
as well.
had happenedo'he
what
with
again
Once again,
July,,
of
commander
intended
heard
led
theRIf
ablest
in defeating
now definitely
peace
the
edge of
as a. gesture
way'from,
al-Karlm's
joined*up
succeeded
leaders
the
on
Now,, having
B6nQ Zatw&l.
locally
had originally
war,
to, the
seized
gAbd - al-Kdrlm..
was
bin
probably
stage
bin
for
The French
forces
move their
fighting
was once
al-Rarlm
munitions.
was interpreted.
and this
encourLgement
of
effect,
a reported
supply,,
al-Karlm
in
'the
July,
'Abd
'Abd
jihad,
for
On 18-19
and bin
earnest,
a large
basis
the
bin
to
opposed
Muslims.
lost
opportunity
Marnlsa
who were
By 24
BanQ TQzInj
failed
tribe
bin
and
when
4
al-Thalath,
19. of
AzilAf.
struggle
under
intense
t. although
SHM Melilla
Leg., 20,, Informacidn--julio
19 July
de informaci6n,
1922.
2
SkIraj,
op- cit.,
p. 70.
3
20, Informaci6n--Julio
Leg.
SHM Melilla
21 July
del Capt.
1922.
Alonso,
4,
Ibid.,
Informaci6n,
25 July
Dar DrIUsh,
in
he remained
de
1922j
Minuta
de
1922,
Info
1922.
rmaci6n
423
favour
'Amar
of
which
was called
there
seems to
bin
Vamldu.
AzilAf
to
have
been
strong
'Abd
4Amar b.
Only
the
BU 'Raayl.,
'Amar
VaMIdu,
were
This
by the
and
zawiva
at
T.Iglsas
Vamldu
to
allow
command his
a return
to
beingthe-tribe,
SHM Melilla
de informaci6nf
2
3
in
"Abd
tzbd
old
in
the
of
the
Bil-QIsh
once
peace
in
al-KaCrIm
system
of
him
This
wast
there
for
first
the
nothing
of
either.
behind,
united
between
them.
few
days
of
from
the
"and
b.
VamIdu
each
effective
a perpetual
Incormaciones--julio
1922.
'Amar
agreed
should
demand
effectj'a
highest
helped
some weeks,
- Bin
alone,
in
was
support
exception
mediators
to'withdraw.
the
to
who persuaded
left
of
the
the
Ghumara,
1,7
them
al-MAlik
lasted
intervention
Leg.
20,
26 July
'Abd
and
al-Kablr
which
again
both
recruit
Mintl TQzlnj
course,
support.
the
to
was
al-Karlm
I
oNn tribe.
the
in
the
August
bin
b. -Vamldu,
on 28 Julyl
tried
considerable
time,
to
wrote
itself
coming of"Id
6
1922
and the
provided
which
at
'Amar
but
Vamldu
with,
but
MarnIsa
him
giving
fighting,
for
support
-b.
Qallayl
Lgreed
the
b.
Ijamldu
al-Matglsa
4*
However,
the
down again
died
and'tAmar
and the
al-Matalsa,
him.
al-Karlm
barkas..
discuss
a meeting
The fighting
bin
despite
However,
in
was done.
nothing
unit
struggle
de
for
1922,
for
Minuta
Ibid.
1922,
20, Informaci6n
de la 8a Mfa--Julio
SHM Melilla
Leg.
8a Mia to Cor.
de Policla,
Tropas
T. O. Teniente
Dar Drjilshp1922.
29 July
4
8a Mia to Cor.
de Policla,
Ibid.,
T. O. Teniente
Tropas
31 July
1922.
Dar DrIUsh,
5
SHM Melilla
Leg.
21, Informaci6n
4a Mia Amar Hamido,
4a Mia,
24 July
1922'.
Informaci6n,
6
8a Mia de Agosto
Leg.
20, Informaci6n
SHM'Melilla
do
1 Aug, 1922.
1922,
Informaci6n,
'Dar DrUlsh,
7
2
1922.
Aug.
Dar
DrIOsh,
Informaci6n,
Ibid.
#
424
This
power.
'Abd
al-Karlm,
For
Spanish.
his
was
held
to
the.
moment,
'Amar b.
to
by'a
support.
in
in
local
Not
but
leader;
By the
end of
the
month,
behind
this
tribes
'Amar
both
Vamldu
increased
in the al-WitIllsa,
prestige
3
been his
These*had
Sinhdja.
old
ition
There
in
Now,;. in
the
the
Bil-Qlsh,
Gaznaya,
territories
I.
had
also
had already,
week of
in
emerged
in mid-June,
needed
who was
and
his
opposition
itself.
he most
'Abd al-MIlik,,
had
War
been
had allowed
force
World
had he
only
where
b.,
irmnense
he had also
moving,
during
on
remained
had caused
It
SinhAja
the
But
prestige.
the
and
Bil-QIsh
of
efforts
the
MarnIsa
beginning
AzLlaf.
truce.
wary,
just
appear
the
enforce
prisoners
the
at
secondary
in
to
opposition
25
the
released
formed
was
moment this
powerful
to
powerless
'Abd, al-MAlik
and
make progress
Of
the
qAbd al-Karlm's
bin
damage to
was
despite
prevent
and very
an armed,,
defeated
23.,. were
a barka
the
he
withdraw.
Bil-'Qlsh
and
For
failed
to
UamIdu,
guard,
into
to,
fight
to
bin
which
affairs
order
however,
VamIdu,
their
in
of August
of
state
transcend
agreed,
b.
'Amar
by
had
he
and
will
the
precisely
clan'of
July,
the
even the
the
central
been
signs
RIf.
of
Banti Waryaghal.
usually.
oppos4,
docile
1-
Mia--Julio
general"#
Resumen
de
Dar
General
Buqquya
beginning
were
Banfl TfIzIn
fines
fight.
the
'Abd
in
the
to
the
allow
'ally
al-l-Karlm
was
his
Even
beginning
The
Sortie
into
the
Although
Ghumara
the.
with
leadership
1921,
diversionary
distract
the
the
when
tain
morale,
from
enteriig
Spanish
in
to
from
Ajdlr
August
to
failed.
Jibala
1921,
and
the
RIfI
beginning
of
September
the
need
both
apparent,
provide
for
in
some victories
to
some
order
to
prevent
the
Ghumlrls
had
to
mairi-
Spanish
the. west.
1921,
ask bin
have
undertaking
by
JibAla,
of
started,
more
to
to
the
August
the
advance
and
a possibility
After
and
GhumAra
raise
in
was
became
Spanish
During
arrived
there
Bin"Abd
territory.
own
seen
dramatic-
JibAla
failed
area.
action
the
had
'Rif
in
1921.
his
the
and
murderer.
had changed
be
and
attempt
felt
in
some action
GhumAra
the
still
in
1922rcould
August
of
father's
occupy
in
campaign,
major
his
of. September
defensive
on the
now
other
the
defeats
taxes
gAbd al-Harlm's
the,, 'Rif
within
first
the
since
to
The
less
same applied
war-weary
Spanish
The situation
'The
son of
feel
to
continued
by bin
check
similarly
were
of
al-Karlm.,
restiveness.
beginning
were
because
al-SaIam.,
The BanfiNalishak
had offered
'Abd
was, held
which
'sd! dd Wuld
Miqlar
of
signs
shown
Spanish
by bin
imposed
Tafarsit
to
'AzIb
around
to
willing
425
a. group
'Abd
of
al-Karlm
for
his
assistance
20j Informaci6n
8a Mfa de Julio
Leg.
do 1922t
SHM Melilla
21 July
DAr DrIUsh,
1922.
Informaci6n,
2
20p Informaci6n
8a Mia de Julio
Leg.
SHM Melilla
do 1922,
"tafar-sit--su'
de Bani Tuzin--su
"Kabila
situaci6n
general",
"Beni
Ulichec--su
situaci6n
general",,
general",
situaci6n
1922.
31 July
DAr DrItish,
426
against
battle
They,,
al-Karlm.
brother,
troops,
while
The gathering
that
"anarchy"
this
was
loss
the
that
ones.
by
Moroccan
of
100
people
'Rlfl
by
campaigns
still
pro-5panish
was, the.
other
tribes
preparing
help
leaders
its
A1-BQ
2
3
The
AyyMshl,.
Times,
to
change
o.
1 Sept.
official
incr. casing
in
troops
al-RaisUll
the
By-mid-September
were
estimated
about
'Anjara,
the
with
and
the
after
others#
descriptions
with
JibAla
encourthe
of
in-August.
successes
the
that
been
evacuated
worried
Spanish
the
Lgainst
then
remaining
in
denials
had
twice
Spanish,
positions
reported
The-Times
least
their
anti-Spanish
Spanish
and
at
the
their
propaganda
aging
were
some, of
used
with
lives--although
later,
A week
reinforce
local
"dissidents"
Spanish
September.
Alcazarquivir
near
figures
real
agitation,
to
A position
him.
accompany
London'Times
despite
was increasing,
so.
captured
the
1921-, -'the
On 1 September
for
ground
up all
and
'Abd
Bin
the
to
tribes
their
them.
gathered
were
of
Jib&la
the
feeling.
help
to
'Abd
by bin
in
"anarchy"
of
singing
spirits,
a good welcome
given
corplained
bigh
told
Meanwhile,
in
arrrived
Mabammad be sent
that'SI
al-Karlm
his
and were
songs,
asked
They
Spanish.
the
cit.,
1921,
Ghumaran
only
BanQ Zijjilj
to
their
minds.
Vol.
p.
10,
200
and
move into
II,
and
its
5
pp.
tribe
that
was
men from
to
territory
The Jibala
the
and
186-187.
3 Sept.
19211
p.
7.
Fox-Strangeways
to White,
FO 371/7068/WI0066/184/28,
19210, Secret.
6 Sept.
Tetuan,
4
Informaciones
Centrales--Junio
SHM Ceuta, '.Leg-120,
y Julio,,
1921.
Sa MIaj7
Sept.
Informe
5
13,
Comandancia
General,
Politica
Leg.
SHM Ceuta
unsigned#
de Manzano,
15 Sept.
1921.
Tetuan,
Alvarez
to Gen.
427
beginning
Ghumara were
at
the
reported
was
a meeting
to
of*SIdI
zawiya
between
the
Muammad
b.
On 17 September,
as. well.
cooperate
Akhm&s
and
SaAda,
GhumArls
some
future
discuss
to
aIction.
By 21 September,
barkas
s,ignificant
hard
to
IdhIr
the
with
in
originating
one
from
the
BanU. Waryaghal
The pattern
seems to
have
of
Guardia
These
against
in
1
Civil
the
earnest
(the
Moroccanse
attacking
unjustly
the
October,
events
Spanish.
were
Attacks
Pasha
Spanish
BanQ Bil
being
in
four
men
in
for
Midlq
the*Rlfls.
been repeated
in
many
Tetuan
for
at
complained
force)'were
police
6
more
on
the
work
the
of
the
to
some. ill-feelingi,
and caused
the
and in
having
from
of
arrested
to
beginning
the
were
favourable
areas,
On 30 Sept ember,
one from
Buqquya,
were
on suspicio-n,
"rebels".
the
Spani5h-occupled
that
Tetuan
Akhmas at
the
Dardara,
Four-men
sympathies
expressing
the
in
arrested
at
subversion.
reporting
On 26 Septemberl
the'Spanish
control,
local
contain
were
contact
did
they
that
was concentrated
was
and in
Bahra-Silman,
barka
main Akhmdsl
areas
inthe
Ti: lldl,,.
Yusif,
'SMI
intelligence
Spanish
threats
than
Spanish
positions
in
the
actual
action
only
GhumZira in
Centrales--Junio
began
October.
V Julio,,
la Mia-Cauta,
SHM Ceuta Leg. 131 Informacion--Septiembre,,
21. Sept. 1921.
3
la Mia--Ceutat
Ibid.,
26 Sept.
1921.
4
13, Pqlfti'ca
SHM Ceuta Leg'.ae'Manzano,
Comandancia General,
unsigned,
-to Gen. Alvarez
Tetuan,
20 Sept.
1921.
5
SHM Ceuta Leg. 12#,* Informaci6n--Junio'y
Julio,
3a Mial
30-Sept. '1921.
6
SHM Ceuta-. Leg. 13, Politica
Comand'ancia General,
unsigned,
flvarez
de
Manzano,
Te
1922.
Gen.
Oct.
-to
r3
428
in
*Sl 1,14ammad
SI
of
men,
the
including*Sl
and
October,
the
along
Rifis
Banri
deal
to
Ziyy&t,
the
on
on to
it
smaller.
was eventually,
was reported
1
2
3
4
Al-BU
SkIraj,
in
field.
way
al-FaIlAb
of
BanQ Yittuftv
the
of
gu n and
GhumAra
the
they
until
was, a real
of
Rlfls
the
one, for
moving
the
first.
there
towards
Vol.
on, 12-Octoberil
II
P.
9
Then
al-Abad
undecided
through
coast
on
8
BanQ Razln,
on
Akhmas or
9
was already
Led,
ShAwin.
by Muammad al-Akhamllsh,
BanU Fh&lid
*Ayyashl,,
' cit.
op.
.
op. cit.,
p. 55.
o,f
reached*SUq
on the
posts
the
guns.
apparently
Shawin
attack
machine
tribe's,
19 October,
revealedo
the
by
1,000
on 4 Octoberl
arrived
7: 'al-Balaro,
where he arrived
Spanish
group
ShaCllb
and
and
600
between
beginning
the
at
he
The choice
another,
where
throigh
carry
with
BU DrA
He went
his
with
and
Banil
whether
56
AjdIr
by
accompanied
Mat1wa
moved
Gdr1r.
the
the
from
out
Abpad
Frab,
BanQ'BU
MastAsa
to
He was
BanU Waryaghal.
the
of
Ghum&ra
Malammad set
October.
23
the
10
it
and on 14
181.
ibid.
181.
IIp
Vol.
p.
cit.
f
5
55.
SkTraj,, 'op-*cit.
p.
j,
6
13, *Informaciones*intervenciones--Julio
Leg.
de
SHM Ceuta
de zona, (sic)
1921,
T. O. C. Teniente
Tetuan,
to unnamed#
gral
7 Oct.
1921,
Urgente.
7
55.
SkIraj
'cit.;
op.
p.
,
8
13, Polltica
Comandancia
Leg.
General,
SHM Ceuta
unsigned,
de Manzano,
9 Oct.
1921.
Tetuan,
to Gen. Alvarez
91
55;
13,
SkIraj,
SHM
Informaci6n
Ceuta
Leg
op. ci
and
., -p.
O.
C.
T.
6a Mia (BanQ SaIld)
Capt.
19 Oct.
to unnamed,
--Octubre,
.1922.
10
*
FO 371/7060/Wll899/184/28,
White
to Curzone
Tangier,
1921. 30 Oct.
11.
13# Politica
Comandancia
Leg.
SHM Ceuta
Generall
unsigned,
de. Manzano,
Tetuan,,
12 Oct.
1921. to Gen. Alvarez,
Al-Bu
'Ayy5shl,.
op.
429
in
October
Akhmas.
the
threat
The
Tetuan
from
the. Melilla
would
remain
loyalto.
it
to
ensure
one influence
coast
that
this
done.
of'SY
the
that
and sent
open,
This
to
BanQ Zijjil
the
provided
was
decision
on the
road
a column
was
24aammad to
probably
turn
on the
positions.
The
of
Spanish
back
Berenguer
He saw that
zone.
the
bring
to
f rom Sh&win
along
'enough
was
other
al-Ra: LsUll..
as
strictly
When he heard
knowledge
his
decision
of
the
barkals
whole-heartedly,
his
own efforts,
he had carefully
stressed
the'RIf.
to
auxiliaries
which
on
Is
welcomed
al-RaisOll.
influence
the
was
advice
intentions#
althoagh
and
the
in'thd
local
letter:
"As for
that
your
request
we make strenuous
efforts
is something
the tribes,
to encourage
that
we have
been doing
for
time--may
God accept
a long
our
is still
it
our intention
efforts-and
...
the military
You ask us for
advice
about
and political
the only
- Certainly
plan
you must follow;
way
to an effective
that
and far-reaching
advantage
lights
to
our conscience,
occurs
us, which
which
has settled
is
on, and which
our understanding
based on our knowledge
of the customs
of the people
'the
it
of our country--as
was said
people
of Makka
4
know best
their
own ravines'
...,,
The advice,
long
preamble,
and Qa'
1
when hefinally
Asras,.
was
to
and
then
Ibid.,,
unsigned
1921.
Oct.
2
Berenguerj
op.
3
to
cit.
gave
the
avoid
move
Gen.
p.
ite
Akhmas.
on Wlidl
Alvarez
at
the
and
end of
TigIsas
attack
LAW,,. to
de Manzano,
this
follow
the,
Tetuan#
14
133.
to
MAEF, Maroc'517,
Muammad al-RaisOll
pp. 166-167,
1340/17
Dlalammad b. 'Abd al-Karlm,
* 14 Safar
al-Khattftl,
1921.
is a slight
There
Oct.
her,
for
the signature
confusion
is Mutiammad al-RalsOll,
the sharlf's
of the letter
whereas
first
his
However#
name was ALamd.
eldest
son was named'
mubammad and it
that
the letter
seems likely
was written
on
behalf.
his father's
It certainly
would
not have been written
father's
knowledge
his
or approval
without
as Muammad was
a photograph
of him in 1923 shows--see
Forbes,
still
young-as
facing
p. 34.
op. 'cit.,,
4'3 0
Spanish
could
al-RaisUll
where
he and
had
Berenguer
Al-RaisUlll.
did
to
negotiation,
2
enemy. "
fully
in
Only
for
the
but
themselves
the
they
would
Law-Shdwin
road
The rising
they
those
Mr.
be joined-by
The Spanish
that
reported,
they
could.
to
to pressure
". and said
th at
it
the
all
Madrid
to
disgusted-the
to
be
could
course
of
important
Mabammad to
the
which,
'al-Ral:
other
tribes.
by all
the
this,
Bantl HuzmArg
sall
3
al-RaisOll
Money to
British
consul,
Spanish
too
senior'miliary
had
the
attributed
save, involving
3
45
many troops#
officers.
Ibid.
Ibid
Ibid.
FO 371/7068/T. 111070/184/28,
6 Oct. 1921, -Secret.
Tetuan,
Fox-Strangeways
and
policy
Ibid.
2
all
bribery
wholesale
of
ShAwin.
sums of
the
that
and attack
blockading
in
the. WAdI
suit
bring
them.
'harkasl",,
action
enable'ST
large
out
the
were
so worried
tactics
and of
in
benefit
follow
Tetuan,.
support
original
chiefs
from
had paid
and all
treachery
the
thereby
who reported
"their
of
corruption
were
get'to
Fox-Strangeways,
reverted
of
Eabammad:
whose territory
would
he
positions
would
tribe,
their
a blockade
would
promised,
part,
two, tribes
these
of
beginning
thus
in
to
city.
that
were
Once this
in
the
depravity
of
Spanish
both
should'SI
recommended
positions
as
and BanQ'Silmarx
BanU. Sagld
Spanish
where,
and to what, i. s. of
because
passed
ShAwin
plan
a nest
BanU Yhalid
Ghumara.
this
because'the
not
behind
dominate
could
and so neither
He therefore
he did,
dominate
rebellion
trusted.
that
they
reasons
from
and
realised,
men ana`ul'amas,
educated
them,
meet
Ghamara"is
of
Banti. Zijjil
the
GhumArls,
tribe
the
its
the
trust
not
in
Qal'a
to
up
road
to
White,
431
Spanish
The
first
at
although
Tlgi:
with
placed
guns
on 22 October
the
off
sent
.
to
did
attack
WAd
them,
either
fighting
the
or
Rlf-.
Those
Almad BU Drdl.,
to
of
the
of
After
3
4
was
party
joined
and
aftera
week's
hungry,
for
many
of
the
decided
them
to
Akhm&sls.
borders
to
he found
which
that
tribe
the
border
from
and Akhmas,
where,
with
he reached
there,
of
Spanish
a letter#
that
to. get
managed
-He
and
by forging
BanQ Silm&n
in
by Ghumarls
Akhm-1s,,'saying
the
him.
'SI M#ammad
and Akhm&s.
with
Ghumarl. opponents
TAla
Vassan-in
the
theret
he stayed
he
for
Martinez
de Campos,
' Ayy7ashl,.
'op.
Berenguer,,
Al-BU.
SkIraj,
Vol. ' II,
5
Skiraj.,
6
Al-BU
although
Another
struggle
a while.
2
occupied#
a short
reached
Several
GhumIrIs
were
difficulties
his
some real
Barrad. *, on the
attacked
was
few
They
them prisoner.
take
BanQ Khdlid,
help
the
help
to
was coming
vqry
threatened
then
come' from
to
Magan
including
who remained,
from
himself
and
Shallb
were
purported
heart.
21 October,
on
under
were
3
forces;,
themfoodj
the:
to
return
L. 1w, -but.
They
besieged.
was
lost
be winning.,
position
main'Rlfl.
t4e'RIfIs.
Ghumarls'refused
ated
latter
the
effective,,
surrounded
west.
Qag Asras,
itself
position
the
to
end
Tandaman
at
east
then,
and
around
villages
the
Galdat
at
and
al-FaIlAl
was
the.
to
seemed
s&s,,, which
to
in
was
the'RIfIs
attacked
-first
policy
op.
cit.
"'AyyAshl,
.
cit.
cit.,.
p.
pp..
55;
'r p.
56.
op. cit.,
p. -187.
' p2:.
101
P-' cit.,
" op.,
cit.,
,,
266.
p.
Vol.
II,
p.
181.
133-134.
and
Vol.
Al-Bra.
11,188.
"AyyAshl,
op.
cit.,
B5h
432
the
Meanwhile,
was in
the. Shawin
build
they, were
this
However,
the
al-Akhamlish
beginning
the
at
On 13 November,
in
Dardara
with
a*harka
300 men.
of
al--: Baqar.
However,
from
the
which
were
strongly
to
started
the
fell
there,.
the
* on
26 or
Akhmas'
1
2-
The
them
This
request
to
sent
on 19 November
leadership
western.
be
to
he
MQl&y
of
the
of
all
al-Baqar
awa,
and
MUlay.
he
to
asked
join
went
the
'Abd
then
al-Akhamilsh
his
fifty
From
al-Sal&m.
to
al-RaisQ11
barka
unheeded
with
quarrelled
by
accompanied
for
telling
24 Oct.
city.
to
27 November,,
in,
the
andl,
left
the
thd"Gaz
hosts
disintegrated
Times,
First
for
supporters;,,
be punished.
finally
his
with
out
remaining
to
left
Akhmds'and
attack
BanQ 1dh1r.
.
of
opposed
up.
on 24
was reported
the
of
rest
two tribes
break
but
of'November.
was joined
apart
Shawin,
although
al-Akhamlish
the
them to
Marnisa
Zarqat,
KatAmaj
al-Akhaml1sh
for
to
came about#
never
attack
threaten
be ready
to
reported
under
some time
took
and men to
up enough'guns
October
It
-.
area.
barka,
other
or
and
they
the
write
would
barka
confusion.
1921,
p.
9.
Tangier,
no date.
13, Politica
Comandancia
Leg.
General*
SHM Ceuta
notat
3 Nov. 1921.
3
informaci6n
Informaciones
SHM Ceuta Leg. '12,
varias,
1921.
13 Nov.
IIO.
4
19 Nov. 1921.
Informaci6n,
C. de A. I. Tetuan',
ibid.
it
be rememberedl
Mlay.
AbMad al-Baqar,
will
was the old
,
had
been
for
the
who
of al-RaisQ11
recruited
adversary
1921,
in August,
SIIMulammad
Rifis, 'by
al-Akhamlish
see above,
P. 363.
5_
24 Nov.
1921.
Informaci6n,
Ibid.,
6
1921.
27 Nov.
Informaci6n,
Ibid.,
433 -
Meanwhile,
where
in
period
the
the
before
to
Spanish
betray
for
Malammadleft
thd
Its
was over.
Jibalis'did
Rlfl,
not
lack
The
failure
of
was
rabble
equipped
European
Spanish'
discuss
to
decided
been
to
line
werejess
even,
match'for
On 22 November,
Berenguer
in. Morocco.
further
to
that
unity,
impossible.
was
for
a moderately
in
4
advances
July.
and
Thd-everitual,
-
wadi
Lukk'ris',
in
arrived
a diswell-
Madrid
he was there,
While
the*action
continue
the
the
that
Spanish,,
the
RM
and GhumZ!ra
and
of
army.
interrupted
from
helped
'th, d "JiWila
Akhmas'tribes.
form
and
the
JibZala
again
with
But, S1.
to
leadership,
any
only
no
the
showed. 'once
Off ensive'An*
events
agreeing
into
outside
coordination
way back
on his
imposed,
was
organized
The
for
failed
was murdered.
*sortie
only
care
leadership
unless
himself
Mastasa,
The second
had. agreed
The attack
the' Rlfls*.
barka
Jibba
the
of
Abarran,
thdbattle-of
laterAjzmmu
some months
leader
the
Jibba,
the
in
the
'was to
5
addition
zonel'it
was
set
but
the
had
that
BanQ. IArQs.
the
to'occupy
to-Shawin,
eastern
al-Raisrill.
against
aim
in
to
up
and
a fortified
first
steps
dramatic.
On. 19 Decemberl,
operations
started
with
an advance
''Aisawl's
in the
56.
For-al--!
Sklraj,
part
02.,
in
before
'296.
this,
'
However,
barkaj,
Jibbd
p.
see above,
friendly
had been very
towards
Marcl 1921,
al-'Aisawl
during
the General's
to coastal
Berenguer
visit
positions,
p. 293.
see above,
2
Rebeldes-1913-1927,
Cabecillas
p. 86.
3
12, In*formaciones
O. C. de A. I.
SHM Ceuta Leg.
varias,
,
19, Nov. 1922.
Informaci6n,
Tetuan,
'P- 149.
4
Berenguer,
* 02-' 'cit'-',,
5
'
173.
Ibid.,,
p.
434
help
the
with
further
By the,
to
be
this
quiet.
at
TazarUt,
forces
part
in
moved
the
of
Spanish
the
once again
4
moment.
from
JibAla
rain.
prev'ehted
Iarka.
to. recognise
the
from
help
al-Karim,
after
The
Akhmds'were
the
BanU. 4nad.,.
the
messages",
Akhm2isls*l
made
barka,
gestures.
wh ich
not
the
only
the
Rif,,
were
-They
the
even
which
former
or
rather
" has
in
weretreated
and
people
The. Rifis',,
for
as
a bull
of
of-their
from
Akhmls-#
such
-Tribes
southern
the
the
3
surroundeds
the
sent,
of
Spanish
the
action
paralysed
aid
advantage
French
any further
the
were
1922,
were
the
was
take
through
and, TazarUt
bring-themAo
to
to
the
off
dissolved.
completely'deserted
intended
weather
resistance,
order
Sh&win
advance
Ahmad almost
Ir .
of
10 January
cutting
- The
the
of
in
Taffar-and
The Spanish
remnants
con-
Jibala
whole
signs
6.,,and
between,.
BanQ Akhmas',,
zones.
"Arils,,
troops
bad
when
the
monthr
'',
The
only
-,
2
It'-was
that
situation
the
end. of
to. be
seen
BanQ
impossible.
advances
reported
the
Spanish
Larache.
22 December
until
advance
in
positions
from
forces
of
their
tinued
to, take
BanQ Lait,
the
across
but
the
and the
Bania
refused
was
5
allies.
trying
to
"Wuld
them
same way
get
'Abd
"massages
as
the
ignored.
....................
1
2
34_
5
de Campos,
Martinez
Ibid.,
p.
269.
op.
cit.
_,
pp.
268-2699
Ibid.
Ibid.
435
the
western
west.
brother,,
houses
and
trying
here
had
him
telling
that
Ghumara,
the
paid
25 pts
when
they
relatively
early
and
malakmas
their
houses
Above
They
had
been
they
had
two
moral
from
Leg.
13,
raise
each
tribe,
allegedly
refused
J.iba
this
at
development
later
order,
in
that'was
the
they
-but
RM'.
of
a form
adopted
to
a Iarka
moment
even
expansion
war.
also
soon
did
the
Akhmas
base
able
and
over
from
tenacity.
the
Ghumara,
but
the
fissiparious
which
by their
to
lack
not
move
to
operate,
defence
back
into
of
Islam.
the
Ghumdra.
SHM Ceuta
1922.
to
' building
presence,
commanders
given
superiority
were
to
that
advantages
organized
they
submit
al-Karlm's
a physical
Rif
considerable
and the
to
and
troops.
the
ejected
western
a result,
for
a man who
'Abd.
the
war,
impose
rule
all,
tribes--an
As
of
officials
giving
about
set
thd,
pattern
Rifi.
here
had alrady
a new area
did
Not only
in
propa-
him,
the
bin
of
the
the
of. order.
rebuking
trying
and
be noted
stage
normal
men,
outpost
should
to
in
building
of
a reason
the
However,,
for
part
50 men from
of
base
there,
wrote
also
over
imposition
but
people,
was
control
main
still
BanQ', J3Cl-Zra
gave
Malamad
western
It
become the
the
the
The
ai-Karim
in
asked
authority.
control
'Abd
a month.
the
in
itself
composed
were
remained,
an end An
crimes
S!
Spanish.
the
order.
a crime
committed
was
to,. impose
bin
campaign:
ganda
now become
to
problems
his
securing
Sl'-Ma4cwadj
only
not
was
of
had
Jiba
Rif.
His
in
that
about--especially
worry
"Abd al-Karlm
Bin
Informaci6n
6a MIal
nota,
16 Jan.
436
0
0
0
COC%i
(Nil
CL
c4
c4
9!
r=Co
le
0
m<2
le
i Co
29
g
.:
e- m 13
Z0
1;:,
<
XZ-
Jel
437
Rif is
The
*tci the'
Returri
The biggest
JibAla
to
was still,
to
ceptable
of
but,
surrender
the
all
the
al-RaisQll..
of
only
course,
Spanish--namely
tribes
in
andr
Meanwhile,
the
and. that
their
effective
most
'Bil Labya
arrived
VamIdu of
Snada to
sort
nominal
with
The Iarka
in
'qVids
importance
man in
the
Khallfa
This
BanQ Kh&Iid
him.
nAlib-dawla
is
Sayyid
one of
had to
finally
be
be gathered.
in
some of
beginning
the
of
on SIdI.
and'called
between
'Abd
BU ZrA,
who-was
and
for
Muhammad b.
bin
defeated.
the
Matlwa
by Vammu al-'Aisawlls
caused
grew,
the'Bana
'BU Lal&a,
erable
At
be
property
and brought
Jibla
unac-
be governor
he could
the'dispute
out
were
be, militarily
Jiba
the
al-Karlm.
appointed
to-correspond
and started
al-RaisOll..
politically
in
BanU. Waryaghal
al-Bah. ar-and
his
all
commanders.
February,
treachery.
in
that
he should
troops
stayed
in
Spanish
He was prepared
be done before
particular,
RIfIs
the
on terms
that
he had to
Therefore,
with,
to
of all
obstacle
-*.
of, course,
western
restored.
We's't
the
now
value
to
calling
He signed
al-IslamiVa'
'Abd-al-Karlm
first
as
emerging
the-RIfI
on-him
himself
[sic]
b.,
mentionsby'a
a man of
cause,
to
prepare
wrote
_al-KhattAbI
to
tho'ground
"al-raqlh
al-faqlh
consid-
BCI Laya
Sayyid
al-WaryaghlX..
mqmber of-the
leading
tI
15 Feb. ' 1922,
9, dated
The Timesi,
Gibraltar,
p.
12 Feb.
1922.
2
*
13,
Leg.
' Mfa *de* Prontera,,
Afeilal,
SHM Ceuta
7 Feb.
1922.
3
Almad b. Mulammad
bQ La hya to MQlAy
b.
FaqIh
IAllA1
b
522.
24
JumAda
b.
11 1340/2
malay
al-'Arbl,
Feb.
al-Qatball
438 '
of
group
'RIf. I coalition
the
an Islamic
formed a state--and
In
the
BanQ 'Arils
.
if
they,
needed
al- Raisllll
to
had
hungry
very
to
as robbers
and
to
forcements
Laya
The
was in
the
help,
men when
remained
quiet
In
al-Karlm's
At the
glimmer
Akhm&sl
they
the
ejected
only
came.
on'a
5
while
March,
hold
beginning
BanQ 'ArQs
.
of
their
did
al-Karlm
activities
not
He told
enough.
want
the
him
real
of
over
of
to
tax,
the'Rlfl
the
the
end
support
5 bulls
Throughout
both
at
sides
feed
the
February
prepared
propaganda
Matlwa,
join
to
BanQ Samll
who sacrificed
agreed.
and
They
to
AkhmAs
positions
persuade
BanU Khdlid
the
to
until
reinat Mishkrilla
3
but, was ignored.
Nevertheless,
even M
came,
could
'Abd
bin
Spanish
not
be better
people
to-increase
he was strong
until
attack
having
them
SukkAn.
the
to.
Nevertheless,
do anything
-help,
were
ve.
surv
for
to
by writing
would
IjamIdu
or
now
attempted
and- telling
it
help,
RIf
that.
"bandits"
from
future,
the
that
al-Karlm
fled.
had
who
to him than
get
4Abd
of
energies
turn
and
at
refugee,
the
that
not
state
bin
mid-February,
in
were
fact
the
harness
those
the
of
of
February.
at
this
to
the
period
RIfIs
to
Promised
4,000
1922
Jibala
the
their
forces.
increased.
was obviously
a barka,
of. the
Bin
'Abd
increasing.
Matlwa
al-Babar
13, Informaciones--Febrero
y Marzo Min It
SHM Ceuta Leg.
1922.
12
Feb.
nota,
2
5a Beni*Hassan--Febroro
SHM Ceuta Leg., 13, 'Mia
y Marzo.
3
9 Feb.
13, Mia 7a--Febrero
SHM Ceuta Leg.
y Marzot
notat
1922.
1922 and 11 Feb.
4
13, Informaciones
Afailal,
19 Feb.
variass
SHM Ceuta Leg.
1922.
25 Feb.
1922 and Afeilal
5
X Marzo,
SHM Ceuta Leg 13, 'lnformaci6n'la'Mfa--Febrero
1922.
'
Feb.
nota,
23
439
of
a new barka
and the
collection
in
He was reported
he called
a meeting
had broken
3
Banfi. Zarwal.
of
Banra Amadf
moved on into
the
In
lost.
their
the
Ijarka
the
Akhm3s, to
Banil
tribes
and
by
and Tandaman*.
the
21 March
6
500
each
in*SQq
to
they
tribes
al-Ahad
in
The intentions
the
$panish
admitted.
from
the
A Spanish
of
eastern
agent
the
all
on
zone.
reported
400
men)
so
barka
of
were
activity
That
(c.
23 March,
200'Rlfls
Banti Ziyyat.
this
all
for
on an increased
On, 26 March,
'market.
ig some of
AmtAr
at'AmtAr.
clan
the
of
on 8 March,
AMtar
had. garrisoned
agreed
7
DarqQ1
Sunday
rpgaini!
them
rally
provide
'arrived
more
tribe.
in
a meeting
agreed
Ghumarl
eastern
reported
At
were
fighting
meeting
the
camp' at
Rif Is
GhumZira,, the
ground.
Ghumarl.
to his
where
Ga:zAwa and
the
Akhmasp
the
stopping
to
Katama and'Siiihaja
in
propaganda
in, thehope
He then
taxes.
was making
the
formation
the
covering
between.
out
of
the
the
of
orders
receive
*BO LaI&a
Meanwhile,
Jib&la.
to
AjdIr
summoned to
were
were
to
distract
that:
20, Informaciones
de la 8a Mfa-Mayo
Leg.
SHM Melilla
8a Mia-to
Cor.
1922, T. O. C. Capt.,
Policiag,
5 Mar.
Dar DrIOshe
1922.
2
I
'Informacion
13,
Varias
2 Mar.
SHM Ceuta Leg.
es, Afeilalg
6 flar.
1922.
1922;.
al-4AlAwl,.
and, al-Facqlh
3
10 mar.
Mia (Akhmas alto)#
Leg 13,7a
1921.
SHM Ceuta
nota,
4
13, Varias
Informaciones,
Leg.
SHM Ceuta
al-FaqIh
al-'Alawi,
1922.
21 Mar.
5
13 Mar.
1921.
ibid.,
Afeilal,
',
6
1921. ''
21 Mar.
Afeilal,
Ibid.
7
1921.
23 Mar.
Ibid.,,
Afeilal,
8
13, Mia 6a: Gomaral
28 Mar.
SHM Ceuta Leg.
1922.
nota,
440
"Those
in
who were
Rif
the
homes
their
to
returned.
[Mabammad]
from
brought
them
word
with
and
on Tuesday
ShAwin,
that
they
'Abd al-Karlm
attack
bin
should
their
with
soldiers
the Spinish
because
are coming
into
the. , Rlf. "
been
for
himself
to
he was
Action
to
drawn,,
Spain
as
4
This
determined
in
been
to
could
to
Taza: rUt
use
of
their
confidence.
fear.
with
5
the
strepgth
may
no
position
to
Spanish.
hime
Ile finally
but
this
- troops
to
campaign
among his
of,
change
truthp
the
under
in
some. 'support.
af ford
not
had 3,000
'
the
of
weakened.
much
Nevertheless.
because
to
'
that
claim
end
defeated.
air
save
'al-Ralstil'!
was nearly
not
had nothing
1
1922)
(March
to
activity
who were
in
the
encourage.
made
al-Raisfill
people,
outward
he only
against
refused,
-against,
Desperate
had
that
certainly
intervene
to
course,.
of
Spanish
long
very,
Britain
was,
request
field.
was
estimated
exa5gerated,
appealed
Spain
but
the
defend
The
TazarOt
now,
arms in
have
this
'still
Vice-Consul
followers
all
of
out
in
He. was.
The British
left
government
would
have
soon
so many
the
Spanish
in
the
JibAla
' al-RaisiIII
the
were
until
maintained
He announced
that
he would
'RIf Is
into,
the
moving
in
be with-
men in
but
own
JiMilat
he
an
stay
he
y Marzol
al-Azr: iq
SHM Ceuta Leg. 16, Cartas Arabes Febrero
1922.
15
Rajab
1340/14
Mar.
to
al-Mukhtar,
al-Shzirif
al-HallAll
2'
Fox-Strangeways
to Robertson&
FO 371/8341/W2639/171/28,
23 Mar. ' 1922.
Tetuan,
3
Robertson
to Curzon# Tangier,
FO 371/8341/W2232/171/28,
23 Mar. 1922.
4
SHM Ceuta Leg. 13, 'Mia 7a Informaci6n--Abrillmayo,
nota,
%I,,
3 Apr. 1922.
_II,5 SHM Ceuta'Leg13, '1,11a 3a Info rmaci6n--Abril/Mayo
nota,
I
5 Apr. 1922.
441
The 'RIf Is
in
influence
"Wid
him
the
of
arrived
the
and
and
'Rif
to
Spanish
the
Although
took
shell
in
operations
disciplined
the
movement
did,
would
they
be paid
themselves
arrested
way were
instructions
raised
1
2
Ibid.,
and
aboutthe
be distributed
immediately
through
notal
to
fines'was
back
sent
of
use
in
to
to
Yusif
the
surround
to
move
up
more ordered
the
control
the
but,
If
under
no
to
and
they
circum-
to
support
him
in
any
lie
gave
robbery
were
and
nearly
for
Darka.
with
6
RIf.
field
of
He called
a battle#
be used
of
the'SIdI.
cartridges--they
before
a prisoner.
a-far
practise
to
as
in
disagreed
who
control,
concentrations
be expected.
allowed,
in
Val&a
a month,
on
the'RIf
tried
to, come to
Those
as well.
zone,
count
to
and
appointed
BU Labya
least
houses
with'BI
35 pts
be
they
would
stances
illa.
was, to
everyone
April,
mafiaged
4.
Spanish
On-4
against
the
But
could
completely
Moroccans
51
they
sent
action
Mishkr
Shcwin.
was
: all
--the
at
position.
to
guns
all
by bombing
Spanish:
him
destroyed
Moroccans--they
Tilldl
he was
who disobeyed
anyone
that
Akhmas,
'of
By 10 April,
Zarwcll.
Spanish
by at
accompanied
their
the
MarzQq,
Spain.,
tribes
increasing
still
announced
Jib&lan
the
b.
attack
tribe,
the
fact,,
SdIld
Ziyyclt',
tribe
in
area.
Bantl
his
and
in
Bantl
the
were,
all
strict
only
to
money
14 Apr. 1 1922.
10 Apr. 1922.
-nota,
3
SHM Ceuta Leg. 13, ', Mfa 5a--Abril/Mayo,
notap 12 Apr. 1922.
4
'
Ibid.,
nota 6 Apr. 1922.
5
15 Apr. 1922.
Ibid.,
nota,
6,
1922# nota,
SHM Ceuta*Leg. - 13, ' Mfa_3a'-Abril/Mayo
21 Apr.
1922.
7
SHM Ceuta Leg. 13, Cartas Arabes Beni'Ahmad#(Mubzkmmad)
b.
29 ShatbAn 1340/27
to arka at Mishkrilla,
'Ali
(BU Labya)
Apr. -1922.
Ibid.,
442
the
By
the
complete
approaching
state
Jibala
western
seems
mobilisation-
in
did
Spanish
the
which
involved
women were
there
April,
of
end
those
been
parts
of
Even
occypy.
not
and a Spanish
actively
have
to
complained:
captain
in this
"The most dangerous-and
prejudicial
espionage
(the Hawz] which the-rebels
tribe
count on is
can
that
that carried
out by the women, for,
confident
the Makhzan, because they are-women,
not suspect
will
them, these. women ...
them nor punish
are involved
in activities
which are highly
prejudicial
and should
"l
be punished.
On 27 April,
On 2 May,
al-RaisUll.
'ArUs.,
to
and
: 1).
Most
and
al-Rif
al-Saldm
erable
confusion
in
they
defeat,
to help
ished
the'RIfIs
al-RaisUll.
the'Rifis'
post..
old
of
on
2
(see
was
as his
RIf
and
in
now
there
agent
b.
and
the
and
cause
'Abd
man who
consid-
had done
little
to
help
sent
as well.
managed
IdrIs
enemy
BanQ
photograph
appeal
the
10 May,
territory
the
in
BArda
followers,
as -IZ=*il
that
12 May
appointed
Is
1,. al-Raksilll
Although
his
'Aras
Berenguer
be named
later
Bana.
on
against
Al-RalsOll
BU 'Vashim
Jongest-serving
Spain's
one of
TazarUt.
TazarUt
the
of
moved
DAr
occupied
Jabal.
entered
hands,
Spanish
they
to
finally
Spanish
surrounded,
a hurry
troops
Spanish
would
7 May
on
in
escape
VII
the
The
home complaining
Rlfl.
guards
the
Akhm.Is
fall
fell
had not
dimin.
in
been
numbers,
5
week -in June,,, only af ow
paid. . By. the end of the f irst
1
21 Apr. 1921.
SHM Ceuta Leg-', 13, Mia 3a--Abril/Mayo,
2
de Campos, op. cit.,
Martinez
pp. 270-271.
3
b. OAbd al-SalAm
Berenguer,
op. cit.
p. 202. IdrIs
had
long been an enemy of al-RaisUll
him as
and had replaced
in 1913,, see above, p. 143.
Pa*sha of AsIla
4
3a MIa--Apri1'/Mayop
SHM Ceuta Leg. 13, Informaci6n
nota,
10 May, 1922.
5
'nota,
22 May 1922.
Ibid.,
and many went
they
him before
443
Photograph
Al-Raisrill"s
capture
Source:
: 1'
VII
residence
by
Spanish
Archives
Militar
at
troops
of
in
the
Madrid
its
Tazarrit'after
in
May
Servicio
1922
Hist6rico
74LOI
u Mo
4
'4
0tI.
.-
t"A 14,
444
MdtIwa
in
left
al-Salam
al-BUhaki
12 June,
Spanish
in
AmVar,
this
in
On 15 June,
'Abd
bin
and
a final
al-RaisQlI
in
there
On
50
were
Ghumarls
Jabal.
BU :Uashim.
he proposed
optimism,
and he split
'
100
Jibla.
in
was
of
'Abd
Sl.
and
the
of
pro-Spanish.
50 RIfIs
40 Ghumarls
outburst
al-Karlm
Shaykh
that
reported
Tandaman,
time,
the
as being
intelligence
in
leaders
principal
and
counted
25'RIfIs
and
All
that
were
50 Ghumarls
and
two
and
Ijammu al-Aisawl
al-Baar,
RIfIs
Jiblaj
the
them,
keeping
with al-Rai'sUll.
west of-Jabal
!Bv.erything
4
Va,shim.
This proposal
obviously
unrealistic
was quite
was ignored.
Instead,
for
a, general
calling
in
collected
its
I
success,
--they
occupied
event,
bin
ition
remained
for
the
Rif
when, the
zone.
Yusif
the
to
bin
This
were
Tilidl
U.-anidu.
beginning
from
was
b.
Waryaghlis
loyal
rising
al-Karlm
the
the
tAbd al-Karim
Spanish
Sldl,.
'Amar
At
eastern
west
'Abd
against
expelled
the
bin
of
now
had been
harvest
18
June'
his
preparing
in
unlikely
in
strong
and
letters
out
was equally
on
the
JibAla
1922.6
In
disastrous
any
exped-
'
1922#
July
who were
MatlWa'al-Baar
'Abd
sent
'BQ
al-Karim,
in
the
tribe.
their
to
BanQ BU ZrA
the
as did
But
the
BahQ Sam1b
parts
of
the
1
13, * 1iiformack6a
Ibid.;
SHM
3a Mia--Junio/
Ceuta
Leg.
and
8 June 1922.
Julio,
nota,
2
13,, 'InforMaciones
SHM Ceuta Leg.
varias--Junio/Julior
12 June 1922.
Afeilal,
3
13, ''Informaci6n
5a Mia--Junio/Julio,
SHM Ceuta Leg.
nota,
10 June 1922.,
4
13,, ' Informaci6n
SHM Ceuta Leg.
3a, Mfa--Junio/Julio,
nota,
15 June 1922.
5,
18 June 1922.
Ibid.,
nota,
6
220.
Berenguerl'
'op. ' 'cit.
p.
,
7
13, ''Informaci6n
66 Mfa*--Junio/Julio,
SHM Ceuta. Leg.
nota,
3 July
1922.
445
Ban(I
Sil*mcln
Sala
clans
'Amar
ijamidu
offensive
the
of
the
territory
against
him
ran
he
2
fell.
leading
of
July
the
desire
in
Morocco,
budget
to be even
unteer
1
it
little
of
was
in
1921-1922.
On 29 March,
Berenguer,
He returned
military
army,
the
1922
with
need
government
his
was
the
period
disastrous
defeats
the
limit
The
cost
result
the
of
and
army
in
pts
Madrid
was
to
expected
consult
based
a new policy,
development
invite
of
expenditure
143,162,55o
"to
office
in
actions
to
the
In
continued
in
to
he
onwards,
Maura
partly
went
of
newspapers.
his
1920-1921,
operationst
and
feelings
the
the
also
from
in
5.
1921,
of
his
after
fast.
pts
reconquest
insecurity
rose
173,032,431
Moroccan
against
the
Madrid
government
rising
alone
in
refused,
criticisms
was
creater
of
take
when
This
Spanish_
Morocco
the
was
1921.
the
the. government.
lessening
in
offer
of
which
could
Spring
the
resignation
doubt.
August
to
battle
Morocco
and immediately
of
for
191971920
the
result
and
RIfIs
in
From
his
in
up to
the
Banti
Spanish.
ctiticised
offered
the
partly
with
had overseen
lost
more
was
the
the
high.
Although
authority
and
although
Berenguer
much of
March,
Darqrjl
Banfl
Administration
Although
and
'
with,
against
the
and
Akhmas,
deal
to
action
was more
XhAlid
BanS
and
the
of
on
a vol-
Moors
to
5
1922,
29'Mar.
Madrid,
1922.
''Ibid.
p. 11, dated
-, 30 Mar.
446
cooperate
as The
Times
in
feely
more
the
However,
Prime
problems
remained..
_the
misgivings
growing
him.
against
territory"'
it.
put
Berenguer's
the
of
administration
On 18 May,
about,
the
he complaned
to
along.. with
press
campaign
Guerra#
Sgnchez
the
that:
Minister,
"My position
is becoming
here
daily
more difficult
it will
and it may be that
soon become inappropriate
in the circumstances.
These press
campaigns,,
which
have been joined
by some politicians,
they
although
are directed
against-my
exclusively
own person,,
are
harmful
to the task
quite
clearly
we have to carry
because
feeling
inferiority
the
not
only
of
of
-out,
by the High: Command with
to its
suffered
respect
by
subordinates
of confidence
suffered
and the lack
,
it
damages
latter,
but
because
the
seriously
also
the morale
of the army ..
v112
Appeals
111V
icism
to
in
the
the
press
officers
senior
Weyler,,
the
the
of
most
prosecution
9 July,
time
Berenguer
it
was
a "civil"
-on'14
decoration
science
1
''Ibid.,
2
3F
(gained
as a man, "whose
in
Cuba]
and
had recently
which
Apr.
-5
G6mez-Jordana
ll,
'1922,
p.
y-, Souza,,.
Court
again,
started
the
On
, and
this
for
calls
Burguete
whom Martinez%'-,
prestige,
rested
a few
appeared,
alj3
Berenguer.
despite
very
Gen.. Valeriano,
Military
resignation
5
July.
General
was
crit-
of
them
Commissioner,
Protectorate,
de Campos dismisses
as
including
his
offered
new High
such
Supreme
the
37 officers,
accepted-,
The
army
Captain-General'of
1922,
the
and
matters
the'participation
with
Spanish
senior
of
help
not
continued,
On 1 July
its
did
government
books
on military
wrJLtt! an In
Madrid,
on a
a pleasant
4 Apr.
1922.
-dated
op. cit.,
p. 43.
leming
75 76.
(Weyler
h
"reputation
01
cit.,
pp.
ad
a
'.
been reinforced
and ruthlessness"
efficiency
which'had
his organisation
of concentration
camps in Cuba during
in 1894-1896,
Cuban War of Independence
Payne, 'Politics,
72-74).
for
by
the
pp.
4
-op. 'cit-,
, Fleming,
5
15 July
The Times,
p.
76
922,
p.
7,
dated
Madrid,,
14 July
1922.
447
and original
experience
Madrid
the
of
to
"the
purity";
the
Jibala;
undervalues
some political
demands
the
within
down
cut
a volunteer
and'pacify
the*Rlf;
the
of
by
expenses
and
to
penetrate
conscripts
Spanish
"the
prisoners
maximum
interests
material
the
of,
sub-
,3
intervention.
civil
to
as
repatriate
rescue
all
rpgime'in
so
bring'about
and
authorities;
Protectorate
al-Raistill
to
moral
local
with
the
strengthen
and
the
army;
and
to
work
of
negotiate
to
development
to
were,
implantation
to
zone
to'work
(Spanish)*-makhzan:
by, forming
dued
of
a'man
also
be expected,
demands
the
authority
its
he was
certainly
government.
These
ensure
description
This
for
worth,
2
who might
Burguete's
of
"'
style.
Conclusion
The beginning
in
turning-points
'Abd
bin
al-Karim's
in
to
almost
June
his
of
advantage
back
the
1921.
the
limits
The
military
the
Far
important*were'the
authority
_,
most
RIfI
in
BanQ '.Tt-kzlnj,
Martinez
2
_3
Fleming,
Ibid.,
in.
the
had
occupied
defeats
were
his
to
obstacle
not
political
been
of
months,
had
those'who
eastj
were
taken
beaten
by
the
in
themselves,
Spanish
leadership,
continued
challenges
tribes,
particular,,
* bo. * 'Cit.
76-77.
in
uncertainties
the
Banil
-had
pp.
eleven
previous
and
a number
to
his
the'Rif.
within
eastern.
the
that
serious
The. confinued
the
in
supporters,
successes
1921 marked
August
war.
however,
more
of
p.
,
76.
SAIld,
weakened
p.
273.
the
allegiance'-
BanQ Walishak
his
political
of
and
and
448
standing.
military
he had resorted
hand,
there
Rif,
them
not
amenable
like
People
anyway.
between
choice
two
So long
al-Karim.
much to*either
for
as
conflict.
the
the
quieten
Spanish
and
the
the
of
, sharlfs
other
fuss
the
as the
SnAda
ent
It'was
battle
Rif
central
in
r6le
he,, 'for
with
to
be very
"Abd
bin
too
open
options
to
them
from,
that
the
anti-Spanish
but-as
leaders
soon
were
as
to
quick
helped
the
were
their.
Eiven
to
played
between-the
'who
was
which
called
he did,
equiv-
-They
little
very
with
the*shacrlfs
of
kjamIdu
secure.
have
than
concerned
-pOwer.
surrendered
entirely
the
advance,
no, less
forward.
broker
VamIdul
Spanish
the
finally
not
instance,
"Amar
make
unscathed
conserve
seems
a power
to
of-course,
yas
moved
were
particular
as
of
and
Spanish
time
'Abd-al-Karlm.
various''zawi:
leader
local
appeared
local
able
themselves
advancing,
not,
bin
temporised,.
ocated,,
emerging
these
course
local
of
equivocationt
hindered
In
must
were
advance,
Such
have
it
be
a short
keep', those
could,
submit
Sa"Id-7-were
or
commit
not
willing"to,
were
Spanish
did
Spanish
down.
any
chance
So they
providing
they
and
as possible,
a better
had
they
did
they
as
side
long
Spanish,
options--the
to
to
able
were
on
eastern
important
more'than
one
west
the
al-Karlm
the'Bantk.
'Amar
b.
Qaddur
the
to
In
of
of
for
intimidation
to
"Abd
bin
'Amar
b.
as Qaddur
leaders--such
on the
who wanted
a number
and
opponents
had failed.
for
all,
situation,
dominions
many people
again
once
intimidate
to
too
his
his
methods
simply
were
Spanish
the
these
the
control
of
expand
attempt-to
Both
to
an effort,
intimidation
to
and-an
the other.
to
In
an almost
various
in-to
almost
of
independ-
factions,
settle
the
as
an outside
449
arbitrator
have
might
Sidi
Ijamlduls
'Abd
al-Karlm,
described
the
to
the
the
who
from
by
husbands
husbands,
not
Vamidu
visit
the
to
bin
aware
their
1
2
Ibid.
then
refused
the
is
to
agree
and
came to
he replied
the
it
al-Karim
was
609
Akhamllsh
of
r6le,
against
not
_l
the.
the
enough.
pp
conjugal-visits
allow
to
72-73.
moral
their'tribe.
to*SI
to
to
the
particular
Aj'dIr.
the, margins
he
the
of
family
I. I. bin
job
least
sharifs'and
Spanish
be
he was
the
was not
2
the
! Abd
the
to
ordered
of
had
proceeded
in
conflict.
all'the
should
-when
men to
sanctuary
this,
to
Azarq&n.
the
allow
win,
The
Malammad, who,
matter
Jurm of
that
to
However,
that
'SIdI
nominateqalids-in
insisted
YiVtuft.
the
proper
returned
on
remained
in
it
with
strictly
not
could
Banri
protection.
that
the'
he
the
deal
to
whole
Azarq&n
that
in
took-refuge
the
first
the
out
went,
complained
violate
he
a Iarka,
', p.
bin
to
a state,
from
broke
visits
left
al-Karlm
Banil
troops
brief,
Vamidu
'Abd
support
Sklraj,,
taken
to
pretended
about
'Abd
have
would
Some of
scruples
of
relatior%
within
VamIdu's
surprisingly,
women
ac arka
form
the
in
womenfolk
their
RIfItribes,
of
form
to
on
'SIdT
central
of
under*SIdI.
explained
and AzatqRn,
When bin
a state.
Ba:nU, YiVtuft
insistence,
on Azarqan's
'SIdI
of
fighting
their
issue,
the
on
argument,
the
seems
stance
the
operation
Ghum&ra,
SnAda
of
VamIdu,,
return
meantime
sanctuary
of
example
Skirai.
Men
in
and
that
almost
After
Bri FrAki.
An extraordinary
independence
by
expedition
done.
Jibala..
al-Karlm
a sharIf
no
such,
to
help
But
was
to
450
have
any
of
chance
French
and political
have
to
to
air
be obtained
through
the
support
b.
new
state
but
rule,
well.
He therefore
survey
the
came f rom
the.
a Captain
France.
his
in
guided
in
from
officials
This
who
captain,
of
encourLgement
bin
promised
as
as
to
experts
encourage-
in
the,
encouragement
Indigbne
seems
'Abd
only
Christians
border
the
-the
could
advantages
the
Of f ice
of
he*had
unofficial
French,
needed
French
the
mineral
over
this
the
of
These
received'unofficial
particularj,
Chief
same
French
return
French
In
zore.
the
provide
encouraged
and
local
ment from
French
Rif,
'
Furthermore,,
independence
with
military
command
with
contacts
Vammu al-Kaal.
would
whose
favour.
their
his
through
easily
European
in
for
desperately,
al-Karlm
Spanish,
the,
factor
Vaddu
his
against
a decisive
was
that
,
use
'Abd,
Bin
both
necessary
was
support
reasons.
aeroplanes
he had
felt
French.
ofthe
to
he
success
to
Tawriat,
at
have
been
by
al-Karlm,
need
-the
'Abd al-M&lik,
two very
a common enemy,
wrote
_
1922:
letters
of July,
at the beginning,,
-
def eat
friendly
have
heard
and your
advance
we
of your
victory
-"What
[i.
has made us
'Abd al-Mdlik],
over your
e.,,
enemy
happy
have
those
with
who
as
relations
your
-very
friends,
France
and others.
such'as
are your
do
is what'a
We
This
man like.
you should
'Abd a,l-Malik
is doing
us what
ask you to tell
The
been
French
the
principally
al-malik
small.
the'south
in
interest
and
the
benefits
amount
but
was
to
of
by
al-Karlm
of
result
A certain
this
bin"Abd
his
bin
struggle
IABd
badly-needed
no means
the
France'to,
MAEP, ' Maroc 52g, Captain
1922
Dha
Tawriat,
al-Qalda,,
al-Karlm.
-
to
appears
'Abd
with
al-Karlm
food
only
have
were
came
source.
Mubammad b.
[sic],
July
relatively
in
from
'On
'Abd
1922,
the
451 other
hand
'Abd
,
al-Karlm
battles
his
disciedit
The
ing
on his
areas.
because,
in
-defeat
area
was
in
west,
which
laying
could
situation
down
the
the
his
of
do
would
of
the
were
basis
of
fell
the
a resul-,,
the
'Abd
to
the
al'-KarTm
he
Unless
state.
immediate
the
French-or
had
MIE
to
and
increasing
outside
then'either
had
theR1f,
bin
itself,
slowly
Spanish
were
an, organised
which
a political
were
of
forces
the
up since
the
edge
'Rif
importance
vital
French
east,
the,
the
of
surround-
represented
the
the
its
and
grown
they
Spanish
In
'
was'lhowever,
'RIf
had
on
bin
authority'finally
:Rif
sorts
brought
prestige.
the
to
tribes
As
al-Malik
1921,
authority,
so.
"Abd
in
JibAla,
held.
of
which
of
the
loss
areas
authority,
they
control
area
south
al-MAlik,,
control
the
Spanish
'Abd
al-Karlm's
to
a frontier
reached
*Abd
surrounding
their
extending
the
bin
The
To the
vacuum.
with
ability
the
of
and
conflict
for
unavoidable,
rested
with.
the
if
expand
Spanish
it
to
was
survive.
broaght
Expansion
fighting
'Rif
with
itself.
impose
tAmar
considerable
VamIdu
which
were
he was able
to
theless,
,
deal with
the attempted
mid-1922,
by his
his
although
relative
to
the
failures
he had
encountered
the
period
of
authority
stretched
from
the
in
beginning
the
edge
of
By
diminished
VamIdu,
his
RIE
and
hehad
JibAla,
the
.
Nev erand'to
follow*ed.
of
caused
of'sorts
b.
the
to
taxing.
considerably
'Amar
against
difficulties
critical
was
the
within
but*which
he was
that
the
sovereignty
rule,
taxation
resistance
prestige
new
people
out
carry
his
for
dissent
his
used
vital
among
problems
new dangers#
encouraged
'Abd al-Karlm
Bin
taxes,
bin
it
with
passed
His
rule.
in
the
the
east
to
452
Jiba
in
MarnIsa
the
tribes
was relatively
extended,
a formal
west,
in
and
the
south.
From
secure.
and
the
government
the
to
period
in
that
the-RIf.
edges
It
was
of
Gaznaya
the
not
a huge
this-basis
his
follows
saw the
',
rule
and
it
area,
lbut
be
could
beginning
of
Chapter
PREPARATIONS
FOR THE
PROCLAMATION
AUGUST 1922
AL-KARYMI
"The
BanU.
Waryaghal
,
greed. "
fathers
their
to
writing.
BIN
'ABD
out
of
a'Spanish
in
agent
1922.
"Know,
therefore,
time. "
at this
relations
OF MUVMMAD
TO JANUARY 1923
kill
would
Two Waryaghlis'
December
VIII
The
a'yar!
with
the
thatyou
the
of
Spanish
come. into
may-not
Wargha
in
breaking
tribes,
lands
our
off
1923.2
February
"Spanish
Official:
Do you think
that
Morocco
will,
like
Egypt
or Turkey,
arise
and drive
out the Christians?
has not had the educational
Raisuli:
No, Morocco
have fallen.
to the lot
'facilities
which
of, the countries
Later,
you mention.
when she has had such facilities,
"
this
yes,
may occur.
Reported
Spanish
The
divisions
of
in
those
'Amar
August
official,
bin
divisions,
Ijamidu
RIfIcamp.
to
had
'advance
allied
and
al-RaisUll
1922.
before
months
the
between
conversation
July
The
had.
Spanish
across
with
had_seen
1922
'Abd.
the
the
taken
to
oppose
22, Cartas
2, Bani. Waryaghal,
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Arabes
'Amar b. Mubammad al-'Abdallahl.
and 'Amar b. ;adiq
alAhdh&fi.
to Qa9id Mubammad b. 'Amar, -received
8 December,
1922.
2
2, -Marnisa
22, Cartas
Arabes
SHM Melilla
Leg.
y Wargha,
"All
Wargha"
to 'Abd al-Saldm
b. -al-Tayyib
the alya
of-the
1341/28'Jan.,
1923.
'10 Jumdda II
al-Fann&ssl,
3,
Robertson
to Curzon,
Tangier,
FO 371/8342/W7656/171/28,
2 Sept.
1922,
Confidential.
453
of
advantage
plains,
eastern
al7M7aIik
growth
and
454
bin
tAbd
bin
'Abd al-Karlm
idating
his
and to
the
Madrid.
These
collapsed
to
more
and
rely
were
former
many
the
of
front
line
In
the
as the
had
only
ground
undeterred
increased
political
the
by
his
this.
the.
Spanish
official's
over
victories
to
last
and
to
in
pass
six
months
and carried
question
Greeks
al-Karlm
Spanish
end
more
the
Spanish
back-
educational
'Abd
were
retired
the,
the
the
but-bin
the
came
defeating
have
he believed
changes
react
probably-in
not
control
political,
that
Turkish
did
to
bin-eAbd
to
finally
of
alien-
Protectorate,
Spani'sh
opposition.
Europeans,
In
the,
The
area.
group
obstacle.
of
chances
the
oppose
to
zone,
the
was
Morocco
officials.
the-Spanish
to
leader
that
only
from
in
situation,
of
A major
the
more
of. pressure
the.
eastern
Al-Raisill!
about
to
the
part
effective
said
the,
submitted
disappeared.
when he
the
western
Rif.
policy
helpful
very
a similar
of
resistance.
realistic
time,
the
finally
al-RaisUll
from
tribes
much
Moroccan,.
supporters-in,
for
the
ownxivalries'succeeded
were-not
Spanish,
the.
local
on
consol-
political
result
necessarily
Spanish
Wargha",
the,
as
in
were
Spanish
their
of
.
tribes
circumstances.
in
BanQ Waryaghal
the
of
neighbouring
more
not
because.
and
tribe
al-Karim.
zone
against
the.
'Abd.
Nevertheless,,
had succeeded
own
1922,
eastern
Spanish
"a'y&n
in
August
bin
to
his
extent
officials
ating
in
MarnIsa.
and
had survived-and
a certain
favourable
Sinhdj'a
the
authority
.
From
in
in
al-Harlm
al-Karlm
was
he
of-1922,
on the
needed.
was very
increased
'At
and
social
the
same
for
apposite,
the
R1f1a
self-confidence.
In his
the
almost--but
efforts,
not
bin
'Abd al-Karim
entirely--unanimous
was helped
suppoit
of
his
by
own
455
tribe
BanQ Waryaghal.
the
followers
f rom
TQz.IA.
As
al-Karlm:
1922,
the
in
formal
The
with
on his
seal
Spanish
New
initiative
the
with
the
Spanish.
administrators
prosecuting
the
things
he
local
affection
July,
twelve
release
Commissioner,
living
in
his
for
this
See above,
The Times
Woolman,
and
peace
plan
of
same
.2
'Abd
.
return
VII.
28 July
1922,
P.
win
Shawin
on
27
nothing.
criminal
mediate
of
3
p., 9,
107.
the
to
who
dated
bin
with
Spanish
On the
to
offices,
an effort
he reopened
success,
to
al-jjafls.
the
first
and ordered
for
-In
def eat'bin
the
of
in
was to try
He visited
for.
to
one
Morocco,
to
came
he was 'to
time
So,
him
Chapter
op. -cit.,
troops
asked
and
Spanish
risk
volunteer
appointment,
Mrilay
to
Moroccan
imprisoned
he-visited
somewhat
'had
reliance
in
"goodwill"
military
a greater
Spanish.
after
M51aga,
greaterchances
2
the
the
about,
the
arrival
Spanish.
peace,
Burguete,
supporters.
on his
for
at
60 Moroccans
of
obtain
However,
yet
and
he was not
bring
to
and
his
days
demonstrate
al-Karlm
war,
and
did,
came-at
political
firstly
on Moroccan
al-Karim
of
setting
'Abd-al-Karlm
August,
he was
secondly
bin
for
instructions;
lAbd
thus,
of
end
as leader
year,
In
troops,
'Abd
the
strength-at,
following
successes
was still
conflicting
bin
achievement.
however.
1922,
of
political
BanQ
Policy
These
I
end
the
'factors,
to be proclaimed
the
of
convinced
as BQ La4y. a of
considerable
he was able
January
of
assistance
such
these
of
a result
so that
Rif
tribes,
other
emerged
the
and
to
was
by
now
'Abd
prisoners.
other
negotiations
Madrid:
try
hands
with
with
27 July
1922.
456
'
al-Raisrall.
Al-RaisQll
Gen.
Castro
Girona,
possible
had
him
followed
position
and f or
some time
sum of
50,000
region
and
with
He told
a Spanish
Spain
that
it,
he believed
out
off
most
be unable
and
during
those
helped
by
the
leaving
lives
behind
because
the
did
the
This
sudden
illness
of
was
was in
Ba Lalya,
Almad thwarted
the
to
supporters,
Spanish
Nevertheless,
to
able
during
fairly
quiet
large
part
principal
RIfI:
in
a hurry,
the, Rlf
who
their.
"Christians".
been
Spanish
western-zone
power"
ability
the
have
peacefulness
his
the
technical
against
the
with
completely),
are. "-
the
to
money was
and'weak
"what
who returned,
west,
the. Banfi
have
against
of
discouraged.
Morocco
officers
'seems
the
months.
a few
control
for
negot-
cooperated
to
resistance
and
of
was a. "poor
that
troops
period
it
not
attacks
in
Was completely
Spanish
al-RaisUll
in. the
propagandist
the
he had discovered
Morocco
September.
August
Spanish
that.
an effective
of
the
Certainly
hold
molesting
although
thieves
that
followers
who. visited
since
and what
his
Al-RaisSlI.
the
Was given
cover
for
on
to, pacify
to
that
personal
carried
official
th erefore
he now hated
to carry
oil
tribes
the
al-RaisQl*I's
al-Raisall
armistice
he believed
because
(and would
were,
of
Raisuli.
over#
from
them
a kind
iations
handed
"wherewith
prevent
one month,
duration
their
pts
and
Morocco,
concerned
of
Negotiations,
surrender.
in
discussion
and that
"makhzan",
the
Staf
of
The
submission
to
his
after
6 August.,
on
al-Raisrall's
new Chief
the
met
for
"feared
plans.
their
,3
Robertson
to Curzon,
Tangier,
FO 371/8342/W7656/171/28,
3 weeks before.
to events
2 Sept. 122,; Confidential--referring
2
Forbes made the folIbid.
Compare his remarks to Rosita
156,
lowing year,
p.
above,
quoted
and
3
Mubammad b. Muammadl
13, Cartas Arabes,
SHM CeutaLeg.
al-Hamm7aiii
(of
Band
A4mad)
to
Gen.
Castro
Girona,
20 Dhxl
457
There
between
ing
tribes
the
with
the
within
the
the
have
the
and
GazAwa
But
this
of
the
of
--clans
fighting
BanU AJ;mad
f ight-
feuding
and, internal
directed
was, not
"The
'Wild
the
against
a barka
and if,
after
Mr.
tamed?
was more
in
submit
peaceful
that
al-RaisUll
throughout
the
paid
the
Moors
set;
was
zone.
observing
and
in
wrong
their
jealousy.
the
November..
terms
there
a submission,
and was not
4
He was to
to keep
ability
seems
Raisuli's
regarding
to
antipathy
115 Certainly
of . -the
were.
very
the
AsIla.
of
"It
that:
be
by Spain,
as, Pasha
opinion
possibly
to
than
event
however,
and equipped
reinstated
are
this
tamed,
not
khallfa.
the
October
western
men,
a'pact
reported
describing
i'n TazarUt,
to
he would'be
may be greatly-due.
Sharif
of
he had proved-his
a year,
as definitely
sun
He. was
stay,
person
4,000
of
Fox-Strangeways
therefore
to
was allowed
allowed
Jibala
Boar'
2
"
was
al-Raisdll
headline
Times
The
arrangement
to
September,,
of
end
submitted.
obliged
in
themselves
BanU Yhdlid.
al-RaisQl'I
that
outbrealcs
course,
Spanish.
was
for
of
BanU Zarwal:
At
to
were,
the
it
pact
few
seemed
for
incidents
'458'
At
beginning
the
entative
s -;--though
Spanish.
This
iho had
failed
to
as a permissible,
by a nephew
had
ally
the
Times
the
substitute.,
the
on
,
In
Burguete
offered
from
roads
the
sent
to
proclamation
And
100, people.
received.
the
Tangier.
with
the
in
attend.
for
person,
' although,
"have
often
led
were
origin-
reasons
of
to
and; referred
Pres, s as-highway
zone, *,.similar
a commission
deal
authorities
t. he'Spanish
attend,
the
' as
by
The
figured
in
robbers
to. Alcazar.
Tangier,.
eastern
out,,.,
to
-chiefs.
pointed,
of.
to
style
repres-
son--submitted
Protectorate
to
in.
Is
al-RaisOll
although
"distinguished
columns
the
The
correspondent
news
by
persuade
were
as
his
nor
al-Raisfill
only
they
Spanish..
accepted
al-Raisdll
wanted
1
economy,
of
himself
not
was
December,,
of
policies
of. Moroccans.
the: "'unsubmitted
were
adopted.
and. Europeans
which
3
tribes",,
and in a
announced:
Were to Robertson,
Tetuan#
FO 371/8342/WlOl2l/l7l/28,.
Were to Robertson,
3 Dec. 1922 and'FO, 371/, 8342/WlO254/171/28,
6'Dec'. '1922. *
Tetuan,
2
4 Dec. 1922.
Madrid,,
1922,
5'Dec.,
p. 11, dated
The Times,
3
p. 45.
G6mez-jordana
y- Souza, ', op. '. cit.,
459
before.
tranquility
is done a state
due order.
On the
will
time
in a short
that
Know also
into
be cemented
place.
of
Protectorate
the
will
(sic]'will
1amall
An
Rif!
the
of
.
family
from
good,
a
come
and happiness.
security
as Your laws,
as well
govern
you.
Families
live
in
will
you
He
and
will
,
Your
religionand
complete
be
will
respected.
all
customs,
,
brothers
from
is because
our mission
we are your
that
the Strait
and. we want
of Gibraltar,
across
We seek to join
between
the enmity
end..,
us-should
benefits.
both
the
that
share
might
we
you so
with
the. agitators
As for
who do not wish
and dissidents
laid
down on
to keep to the conditions
which
were
because
do'not
', the exercise
they
of the Protectorate,
have
I
its
will
no dealings
with
advantage,
recognise
them. "l
I will
them.
use arms, against
beginning
The proclamation
marked''the
the
to-convince
of
zone
eastern
the
Protectorater
Spanish
It
colonisation.
econanic
and
it
ages which,
ever,
it
chose
not
implied,
to
the
August,
"by
that
towards
Burguete
issued
of
the
I 25
On
Spanish.
and Ajdlr
and Tawriat
well
was
the
khallfar-
Ushshdn',,
action
advant-
bring.
could
Ilow-
those
against
fact,
.,
who
Ordern
in
[andl.
the
Bann
On 29 August,
in
also
:. 1) -
the
started,
resumed.
de pended
in
already
RIf-
he would.
force
Mi45r.
bombed..
Spanish
reality-
and the
Protectoratel
the
of,
the
of
a- "General
Protectorate
Spanish
central
hands
'Azlb
August,
to
had, ' in
the
or
persuasion
'Abd-el-Krim's
opposed
the
of
advantages.
action
advance
in
as
military
those
accept
Military
and
only
threatened
also.
people
r6le
in
attempt
local
advantages
social
a real
the
the
stressed
of
which
the
re-take
the
on
rapid
the.
On 24
-he
announced
prisoners
implantation
valour
of
all.
Tazln
was
reoccuPied
'Azria,,,
Issan
Lassan
"2
as
Proclamation
22, * Alucaciones,
Leg.
SHM Melilla
from-Spanish
122. (My trans.
dated
31'Aug.
version
_
2
de Camposj, ',
p. 2760'
Martinez
cit.
-,,
'Op3
Ibid.,
(unsigned)
of origin'MI..
460
SEA-
MEDUTERRANEAN
AA
-A4
VI
S Id
dr I SO
AA
AA
/A
oama
Jabal
BANU SWID
AA
AA
Al
A44A
A'
'S , -- A
-4
4
AA
;**'
A
AAA
TIMSAMAN
AA
AAA
; V4 4
A
IK
-banu--!
iA zz as
-Tizz
Bu-Madclur-o
A
'A
v DafMIZz V&n.
*_al-NaziI
'Abd at-Azlz
,A
AAA
AA
A'
(AFA
AA
t 'A
AA9
BANU TUZIN
4
R SIT
i"',
_A
^4
*TafaArs
Haf ura-a
A1
-Bu..
,I
,AAA
A-4
A
'
a. Elu Ya_rL e
AAj
JA
YU_dd iao
4A-
aqql-
"A
4A
IA
,4
Mllllaud#
Idl
(P
o4
AA
1 ,
_
-! A
!, *
,I
It::
A,
L
/,
40
I..Anwal
IzzUMs
eAzru
j9harbiln-
A AA
A4
Issan
assans
Lassans
6AzIb 11011dar
haAziIaf
*SuUqaIjhalaI:
bu
-'alz
Map
a. - VI 11:1
military
-To-illustrate. 1922-.
opprations
BANU
banu
SAID
NAml Of Titlell
NAmC()F CLAsj
aqqj
TH I IPAL 90UN0,111111
outlined
area
below
rnap
-
-scale
MOIJMTAINS
1cm. to 2krns
24
016.
11:20000
approx
461
Madrid
The
further
military
desist.
This
to
discuss
he did
General
of
Melilla,
he disagreed
with
this,
the
Burguete
discretion
been
and
the
recent,
Madrid
announced
that
there
government
but
went
to. The
as
because
Timess
had
operations
to-Morocco,
Protectorate
in, Melilla,
in
the.
Spanish,
the
were
to
which,
with
be having
been
Vice-Consul
some
in
Tetuan,
October#
of
his
that
stated
and
ceremony,
last
milit-
political
the
inaugurated
officially
MillAy
al-Madl,
several
Burguete's
policies
in
was. quite
control#,
of
pomp
particularly
success,
one
new
same-time,
3
khallfa.
%inder
in
the
At
minor
the
khallfa,
the
with
out
was
the
of,
by-the
al-Raisill!
Fox-Strangeways,.
great
in'Morocco.
beginning
to. order
Madrid
amid
presence
appointed
satisfied
to'carry,
authorities.
By the
seemed
in,
given
proceeded
new Spanish
Mr.
way
to
the* Comandante
according
On 7 September,
policies.
qVids
Ardanaz,
returned
he had
operations,
and
General
resigned,
Burguete
to
was
and the
any
conducted.
ary
it
about
August
him
between,
disprove
on
of
end
On 31 August,
policy.
to
the
at
and
worried
pressure
put
advances,
was no disagreement
though
still
government,,
the
west
peaceful.
reports
as
British
Burguete:
his
has really
where
predecessors
succeeded,
in establishing
failed,
had signally
of
some sort
both
those
the Tribes,
who had prevcontact
with
iously
to the Makhzen
of-submission.
made some sort
"4
irreductible.
had
those
always-proved.
and
who
,
Ibid.
2
3
4
The
Times,
The Times,
192,2,
p.
7,
dated
Madrid,
31 Aug.
1922.
p.
7,
dated
Madrid,
8 Sept.
1922.
2 Sept.
Fox-Strangeways
FO 371/8342/W8878/181/28,
Confidential.
1922,
7 Oct.
Tetuan,
to
Codrington,
',
462
"Amar
b. ' Vamidu
again
Burquete
While
through
problems
that
this
was
was very
the
disrupted
the
end
they
often
to
fight.
up
went
theend
a mudd
at, 54 pts
in
In'the
steeply.
the
had
in
food
'Abd
the
truce
with
the
peace
between
al-Karlm
of
'Amar
Ijam.IdU
against
b.
Now,
problem
'Amar.
b.
the,
'Abd
s ally
in' the
al-Karift
had
enough
soon
dif
harvested
that
of
1922
and
to
a mudd
price
a,1-M&l'ikj
on
its
f icult
broke
10
put
was
- was
By 9 August,
trying
he
for
problemt
down.
who had
but
own,
Even
seemed
past,
the
at
more
VamIdu
August,.
'Aba
bad
was
price
'pts
.3
was
April
of
August,
Timsaman.
an even
two
from
in
the
and
increased
the
f aced
bin
beginning
Rif'.
no barley
end
at
men were
-forthe
the
-Between
Rif
been
significantly
2'
Timsamaft
Rif
the
had
the
but
reported,
left
the
'in
year
previous
people
men,
in
both
bad,
Tetuan:
women. than
a. quintal
The
in
work
May. barley
of
Many
Intelligence
Spanish
all,
find
to
the.
found
al-Karlm
position
was
sowing
campaigns.
more
ready
grain
pts
the
June
of
were
home,
at
by
for
Rif,
his
of
some
"Abd
economic
harvest
June
The
solve
bin
The
so easy.
not
able
action,
political
serious.
'Ghuma-ra and
was
to
often
to
when
at
the
been.
raise
had, found
a hlarka
scxne
8a Mia,
do
de *Ag2aO
1922-For-an
eXPIZ%n=ft
xviii,
463
in
support
b.
the
himself
Vamidu
to, forestall
ising
BanQ TUziri
the
a 4arka
but
six,
keep
the
had-been
sharif'
nor.
were.
was being
called
to
bin
other
of
part
_
Spanish, order,
al-! -KarIr6
He seems
to
have
BanU, Hadhifa
emergence
power
in
Band Uzra,
ibid.,
2
of.
himself.,
men from
in
of
the
again,,
Is
that.
Even
though
Gaznaya
Shaykh.
Informaci6n
only
in
he
9 Aug.
the
did
not
form
a
efforts
major
'Abd
by the
as the-only
rival,,
an
propaganda.
bin
S! Alm.ad-U,, BirkAn.
of
attacks
he
Bil-Qlsh,
his
although
increased
its
'Abd
taxation
started-to
4
his
and. MarnIsar
ally
bin
beyond
conspiracies-against
frequent,
Gaznaya.,
go
to,
political'strength-was
his
by
The
benef
the
-
Yet
stage
resistance
"attention
leaders.
of
order.
could
thereby
previous
disproved
this
who
or
"is
who
birth,
BanQ Waryaghal
the
encouraging
His
Once
al-Karim
at
not
the
People.
maintain
encouraged
clan
involved
al-Karim.
did
in
only
being
to
problems
al-Karlm
Is- argument,,.
Vamidu
five
'Abd.
.
was to
was -already
bin - 'Abd
spent
'Abd
own'ability
al-Karim's
were
bin
the,
he told
bin
Spanish.
the
Gaznaya
all
by, organ-
effective.
that
how different'he
emphasising
of
by
attempted
southern
Around-13-July,,
Taz, ln,
sultan,,
thd,
of
'Amar. b.
French
The
.
to, be very
caused-1
real
arka
late
Band
'
'Amar
and
'Abd-a3--MAIik
enemy.
Mi. dbul
Spanish.,
order-.
get
their.
too
were
from
tribe.
neither.
of
the
of
side
shaykhs
their
attack.
tribes,
a' 4arka.
-It
on-the
was
collecting
Isa.
al-Mata.
underthe-QVid
him,
against
and
rcal
of
the
had dicd
of
1922.
4a, Mia,
21, Informaci6n
SHM Melilla
Leg.
Amar Hamido,
13 Aug., 1922.
4a Mia,
Informaci6n
3
do
4aMfa,
de
ALosjo
*
SHM Melilla,
Leg. -'20, ''Informaci6n'
1922-and'Informaci6n,
17 Aug. 1922,
13 Aug.
1922, 'Informaci6n
4
18 Aug.
1922.
Ddr. Drlrish,
Ibid.,,
Informaci6n
464
.
ill ness
the northern
several
Gaznaya.
Ta'bdn
Spanish
action
both
Bin
'Abd
his
own.
'Amar
b.
of
The Captain
have
tribes
the
Qlsh's
support,
his
The
Against
Spanish
series
deal
of
Band
they
French#
the
take
a barka
fight
to
or
him.
he did
opinion-that
that'the
and
announcement
b.
Vamldu,
in
and announced
he would
for
reasons
b.
punish
thd
was
Bil-
with
Gaznayao
anyone
Vapidu
bin
"Abd
was
the
of 'late
August,
the
Spanish.
to
beginning
the
him
with
some
who
did
not
Spanish
'Amar
the
to'take
he would
'Amar,
it
of
ZagdUd
who was
its
qd 9id,
Vqddu
b.,
1922
August,
Tafarsit'barka,
Mubammad b.
regular
the
the
defections
from
this,
that
advances
At
agree.
exercise.
the
with
defections
'Abd
agreed'that
decided'.
that
was'of
do
to
authority.
One of
the
4a-Mla
ignored
recognise
to
bin
'and Band
outsidersl
finally
to
Vamidu
Sinhaja
and
ity,
all
He announced
power
a propaganda
Fight
against
al-KarliA
the
of
purely
Marnisa
'meeting
'AllY,,
with
BanU Waryaghal.
and
force.
not
of
Band :'Aqql
!This
tribe.
that
(Muhand Sl
the
of
a meeting
including
BanQTQzlri
from
leader
effective
he held
Igharbilri
and others
clans
defend
the
sole
August,
the
of
qdl. ids"in
(Akyid)
,
Billaiz
to
On'22
representatives.
al-Karim's
would
and Bil-Qlsh
leading
threat
'and
there
caused
the.
had
including
the
al-Muqaddam.
inabil.
al-Karlm's
Tafarsit.
al--Yusuf
by
consequent
been
the
qVid
tribe
I
several
while
was under
A. Ghirelli,
Informe,
SEM Melilla
24 Aucj,.
Leg. 21,,
'Informes
1922. ;
2
Agosto, ' Report Of 4a 14tM
SHM Melilla'Leg.
20, Informaci6n,
de. Confidencias,
28 Aug.
25 Aug. 1922, ' and Resumen General
1922.
465
in
arrest
f or
Ajdlr'
his
pro-Spanish
The Tafarsit'arka
almost
entirely
BanQ
lzi: --only.
-Triz.
Taf arsit
of
was
even
made
in
the
Tugunt
shaykhs
from
letters
to
Qaddur
when
of
the
in
TawArda,
the
offer
with
bin
'Abd:
the
Walishak.
sure
from
did
led
not
him from
going
the
to
Furthermore,,
in
response
of
the
allies
Bil *
as ever
1922,
as well.
sent
submission
was as changeable
prevent
had
Mubammad
and
promised
2
Anwal.
and
Walishak!
On 17 August
al-Karlra
to, have
BanQ
Of course,
Sa'Id
BanU lkhalaf.
his
low
some of
SIdI.
of
assistance,
took
Spanish
the
and
Banra TQzIri
were
numbers
again
once
eventually
reported
BanQ Waryaghal,
offering
the-Timsamari
to, the
the
U.r,
al-Na?
Spanish.
Spanish
barkas_l
Banfl. SaIld-o'
west
the
zawiya
and
the
to
the
80. Wizanls'.
in.. the.
75, more
the
BU Qaddur,,
his
men from
of
Tawarda,,
160 in
fact,
in.
4arka
Waryaghalis'and
weaker--40
BanU Waryaghal
BU lVafQra
at
position
'Azib-Mil4r.
-The
Everywhere,
them
in
300 were,
the
peoplefrom
very
was anyway
up, of
village.
vieiS.
Timsam2iri
to
and
along
he
was
reinforce
growing
for
Tafarsit,
pres-
the
release
to
send 200-300
Spanish
advance.,
occupied
'Azlb.,,
men to
By
Mi4ar,
the
the
Tafarsit'barka
end
'AzrQ,
of
augustp
'Tawriat
to
whep
Ushshlri,
try
to stop
had
the-Spanish
and
Issan
21, Informaci6n
SIX Melilla
Leg.
8a 141a,, do Agosto
1922',, ' Informaci6n.
9 Aug.
Dar. Dr1Ush,.
1922. _
2,
13
Ibid.
1922.
DrIUsh,
1
DAr.
Aug.
nformac16n
#
3
17 Aug.
1922.
Ibid.,
Ddr DrIUsh,
In formaci6n,
4
20 Aug.
Ibid.,
1922.
Informaci6n,
DAr DrIUsh,
the
do
Lassans,
%66
thereby
barka
outf
lanking
reportedly
from
the
the 4arka
consisted
the
Spanish
group
Rif',
put
of
more
shaykhs
BanU. Salldls.
of
the
the
Spanish.
the
Bana
to
him
the
Iarka.
But
this
appeal
help,
VafQraj
1
2
Ibid.,
and
exiled
"telling
August.
of
the
for-help.
Timsaman:
a harka
come'with
him
fight
to
lack
food.
of
his
most
'Abd
in
own-tribe
by. the
end
in-the
BanU Nalishak,
of
the
the,
BanU Walishak
1922.
One reason
in
September.
bin
men that
and'-the
Iarka
the
of
those
al-Karim
there
and
slowly
for
who remained
in
brought
to
mid-September
month
5
'Abd
were
other
the
only
positions
this
were
about
Tafarsit
about
were
low.
On 9 Septemberr
the
to
BanQ Waryaghal--bin
men from
took
end
people
to, oppose
al-Karlm
Walishak,
had
throughout
1,500
similarly
'Abd
the
at
those
advances,
determined
still.
from
that'he
to
sent
a severe
from
were
,2
disintegrated
was
were
on bin
Despite
al-Karim
who
pressure
obligation
Taf arsit
whom 500
men,. of
wrote.
the
south,
1,200
of
Banfi. Waryaghal.
eastern
the
As a result
in
to
opportunity
west
of
to
press
6
Tafarsit,
Informaci6n
b.
M4apmd
Dar
the
thus
Dr! Qsh,
SHM Melilla*Leg.
20,
Informacibn,
Mia,
30 Aug.
1922.
3
SHM Melilla
20,
Leg.
Informaci6n,
General
de Confidencias,
1 Sept.,
Confidencias,
2 Sept.
1922.
al-Muqaddam
Spanish
isolating
30
Aug.
to
of
Taf arsit
advance
on-Bil
barka.
Bin
the
'Abd
1922.
Agosto,
Septiembre,
1922,
Resumen
Informaci6n
4a
Resumen
de
General
4
Ibid.,
Resumen General
de Confidencias,
13 Sept@' 19221:. and
,SHM Melilla
Leg., 21, *Informaci6n
8a Mia, 'Sel2tiambrep
T. O. C.
Jefe, de Policia
to Cor.
Midar,
De Policia,
12, Sept.
1922.
5
Ibid.,
27 Sept.
1922.
DrIQsh,
-Informaci6n'Dar
6
Ibid.,
to Jefe
de PoliT. O. C. Comandante
Jefe
Kert
Tropas
Qsh, 9 Sept.
1922.
D&r'Dr!
cla,
467
tried
al-KarIM
the
Spanish
escaped
to
by
a few
'Abd
Bin
of
all
contacts
the
Spanish
that
many
because
bin
even
defections
to
political
and
At
European
that
the
oblige
if
the
he
would.
less
enough;
1922,
der,
to
for
the
claiming
Spanish
did
easily
old
to
'Abd
the,
to
Rif,
11use any
' were
understood
politics
had
the
results.
of
be a member ofthe
brief
the
and
would
Moroccan
desires.
.4
explicable
return,
emergence
"AlM.
secondly
be disastrous
after
their
was-
on
Europeans
seekers,
campaign
based
gained-
conquest;
"avid
wasa
achieved.
was
to. satisfy
means
propaganda
style
their
the
advance
that
of
propaganda
this
al-Karim
and
stop
announced,,
black
This
bin
high'level
active
September
of
that
Spanish.
Spanish,
--the
beginning
recognition
a fairly
the
control
he had, already
which,
was
to
shows the
and also
intelligence
This
hel. ping,
in
weapons
weapon
the
Tetuan.
and
control
social
firstly
claims:
would
Melilla,
3'
information
his
for,
out,
Spanish
the
contacting.
found
always
Spanish
the
Another.
campaign.
of
one of
9-September
on
reported
experts,
service
however,
who,
Ghirelli,
Anghelo
Spanish.
the
al-Karim
in
been. well-informed
have
to
seems
werevery'nervous
'Abd
with
contacts
son,
al-Muqaddam's
al-Karlm
with
people
persistent
days, '2
intelligence
was working
two
b.
arresting
within
family's
this
stop
in
of
September
a Preten-
'family.
Ibid.,
Policla
Policla
T. 'Mil.,,
Teniente
to Comandante
and
8a Mfa,, Mi(ar.,
Capt.
10 Sept.
1922.
2
Ibid.
Jefe
Policia
to
Comandante
T.
Teniente
actual,
,
f
-Mil.,
Dar Dr! Qsh, 14 Sept.
1922.
3
9 Sept.
Informej,
SHM Melilla
2l,, -Informes'A.
Leg.
*Ghirellij
1922.,
4
Ibid.
468
"MillAY
The
,
a pretender
b.
Vamldu.
On 2 September
b.
Vamlduls
house,
was
use
in
not,
who
proclaimed
Sultan,
and that
cartridges
to form
a.. barka.
to
have
helped
out
or
changed
opposing
b.
'Amar
his
al-UaMe.:
was
Timsamarif
that
only
a meeting
after
September
1922
he was not
5
a man was
he was
that
of
at
but
and
in
be
to
and distribute
does not
he either
and
be
Mu<Emmad-yet
MUldy
buy -a horse
all.
use
'Amar
to
reported
"pretender"
This
making
he wanted
he would
seem
faded
on the
reappeared
th'at,
*Abd
6:
imprisoned
in
the
SHM Melilla
2'
in,
find
He was
the
at
and
the
SQq al-Jama'a
the
Gaznayl'and
al-Vafl:
the
later
zawiya
of
20,
Malay''Abd
reported
to
Sldl:
Bil-Qlsh
and
was
IM.:
Vamld
15
on
decided
from
the
had
al-Vafl?
8a Mia,
Informaci6n
it
shaykhs
been
sent
quickly
Gaznaya.
have
'All
but
him
expelled
each
They
the.
of
fake
of
Spanish
TQz&nl..
. and
Banil
BanQ. Walishak
MrAl&Y
The
Gaznaya.
at
custody
Leg.
the.
out
opposed
Itember
By 25'Sep
himself
a man calling
BanQ TQzIft
he was
MUlay
disappeared.
Gaznaya
al-Karlm
1922,
identity
to
discovered
and
"Abd
bin'.
reported
representatives
tribe.
idea
side.
Waryaghal,
four
on the
identity--that
On 10 September,
Abd
seize
Vamidu
fake
!:;. "
al-ljaf
fact,,
said
famous
that
of
to
person
Of
another
'Abd
captured
in
the
OAmar of
that
Uqba
2 Sept.
1922.
SHM Melilla-Leg.
9 Sept.
21, Informes
Informep
A. Ghirellij
1922.
3
SHM Melilla.
20,
Informaci6n
Resumen
Septiembre,,
-Leg.
General'de
Confidencias,.
13 Sept.
1922.
4
Ibid.,,
Minuta de Informaci6n,
15 Sept.
1922.
5
Ibid.,,
Minuta
Ibid.,,
Telephone
de
Informaci6n,
message
17
from
Sept.
Dar. *Kabddnl,
1922.
25 Sept.
1922.
469
tribe.
The
it
''if,
'Abd
for
two
in
al-Karim
Gaznaya,
deciding
the
Spanish
army's
MUlay''Abd
On that
b.
to
'Abd
the
been
of
of
RTf1
'and Qal"ay!
Qallaya
in
the
by, the
2
request.
Ghirelli
was
far-fetched,
al-Karim's
'Abd
al-Uafl:;,.
SHM Melilla
Informaci6n,
2
See above,
3
SHM'Melilla
Sept.
1922.
4
Ibid.
was
trying
and
to
'cgnvinced,
4
keep
Leg.
with
on
a more
in
sides.
eventually
on bin
Kalb
course,
good. terms.
This
the
was
* bin
living
Informaci6n
27 Sept.
Kalb.
-in
8a Mia,
1922.
slightly
period,
According
1461aga,
lAbd
seems
reasonable*explanation
bin
end3
again.
b.
of
'Abd
sincethe
of
writer
Mazraja
supporters
yet
tha't
whom,
Spanish
pp.
'period
quite.
interest
Leg.
20,
Dar-DrIUsh,
the'
changing
another
provides
spent
released.
after
forthe'French,,
Herncindez-Mir,,,
'Abd
He had
He had
tAbd
including
the
of
was
real)
from
principal
1921).
of
Spanish'and
Algeria,
war'in
al-Karim
autumn
in
Germans.
1eaders,
al-Karlm's
Kalb
(the
gifts
al-Shadll,
one
appeared
the
a number
"Abd
last
and
some
such
b.
for
working
messages
no
-f or
taken
bin
had
as an. agent
had
one, of
now working
then.
had
Ghirelli,
Anghelo
had
he
imprisoned
the
War
was
identity.
soon. as 4Mad
fairly
World
been
al-Karim's
him
First
M, and
his
experts,
the
al-Kar!
(who had
in
intelligence
be. remembered,
occasion
al-Uafj:
but,
bin
of
may have
tribes
who he was,
-who
interest
and. secondly
other
him.
ransom
unimportant
the
will
al-Vaf1T,,.
to
be rather
it
* who,
al-Sharg3:,
the
and
He identified
problems.
trying
firstly
pretender,
Bana. Wzlri
in
was
would
things:
the
difficulty
of
al-Karlm
incident
whole
were not
'Abd
The
bin
By now,
was
of
to
him,
MQlAy'
at
this
time
Septiembre-
187-188.
'. 2l,
'Informes
A.
Ghirelli,,
bin
Informe,,
10
470
hoping
the
for
a "consolation
Spanish
Straits
al-Vaf
to
Nevertheless,
1:; * appeared',
in 'the
the
bin
Ka*b. bore
deposed
Sultan,
someone else
because
al-Vafj:;
not
-did
apparently
told.
resentative
of
rejected
the
as
of
War.
told
his
It
Spanish
his
him
to
their
past
of
View,
the
support
intervention
most
important
was, built.
enemies
to
in
bound
on
he was
the
In. the
-:
'Abd
the
bin,
to
Bin
'Abd
Kalb's
likely
the
Gaznaya,
in
17e'
World
had
because
the
considerone
'Abd
RIfI.
al-Vafl;,.,
the
his
desperate
attempts
of
Ieader.
Sultan
'Abd
the
al-KarIM,,
2
As
whose
to
maintain
interference-might
bin
r6le
First
offered
bin.
for
to
write
al'-Karlmls'point
'Abd
his
rep-
' again
pretender
for
Katb
he was
"Abd. al-Uzkf
in'the.
support,
bin
end,
al-KarIM,
as
'Abd
personal
during
con-
appearance
tooth'which
apparent,
enmity
of-Morocco,
quieten
have
been
al-Karlm's
that-tribe.
In. the
was
their
be. Mrll: ay
independence
identified
of. opposition-to,
reputation
expected
he, 'arrived
centres,
to
positively
Mill-Sy
the
of
-for
he claimed
of
tAbd. a1-VafI?:
Fran
were
similarity
Sultan
bin
MfIl'ay. '
Spanish
that
to
false
the
the
the
crossing
authority.
the'former
connections.
advantages,
the
majay
However,
became
ob1iged.
seems - likely,
able
and told
for
give
of
'that
"agent's"
of
work,
also'
only.
When this
Gaznayls.
a representative
view
a. certain
RIf..
from
when
MQ17Ry. lAbd-a1-JJamI3:
denying
him
Gaznaya,..
and-was
have.
the
the
he had a blackened
the
when
tribes
in
forbidden,
Gibraltar..
for
cerned,
had
authorities
of
'Abd
Sultanate"
to
be
end,
and
the
deception
although
bin
was discovereds
'Abd
al-Karlm
did
Franciso
Del Desastre
-Herndndez-Mir,
a la victoria
1926,
(Madrid,,
1926),,
Vol.
II,
vols.
pp. 33-36.
_4..
2
Ibid..;,
p. `36.
as it
his
best
1921-
471
to
help
bin
Rlf,
J
the
Kalb,
bin
Opposition
just-a
propaganda
ation
of,
on
the.
that
methods
and
Banil
-Banil
'Abd,
At
the
of
beginning-of
October.
al-Rabmari
at
Agi ,tation
he reverted:
11 13
Tims. am,an:.
to
bin
arresting
Much
of
to. deal
Muammad
appointed
to
this
at
*Abd
.
saq
al! -ThalMthA$,
al-Karlm
shaykhs
agitation,
had
Bil-QIsh
in
in
been
the
with
b.
lAbd
the
fury
200,
gathered
Azilaf.
clearly-growing
was
the
* of
joined
were
who, had
Ajdlr'.
taxes
Banti:
the
and
al-Karim,
for.
their
raise
1922
al-Karim,
Meanwhile,
Trizanis.
against
once
to
his'absence--apparently.
Bani! 'Walishak.
100
lAbd
he
left,
as qalldin
*and
'Abd
certain
to*. encourage
August
endeavours
left
Befor,.
touch*with
al-Karim's
against
j
', ' Bin
: "Abdallah.
he
in
been
in
bin
Walishak,,,
situation.
use
he was
his-side,
to
new. -methods
he. applied
_Vcdhlfa
rebelled
Banil
Gaznayls.
bin
clan.
]Vadhlfa.
of
forces
Vanldu, had
the.
to
that
the
to
'--
control.
b.
resistance
the
an indic-
is
Kalb
'Abd.. al-Karim-tried
of. rallying
"Amar
of
members
the
opposition
and-Subversion
-Rebellion
by
bin
than
-rather
this
that.
of
bin
when
than"when.
successful.
propaganda
'in,
-fact
the'exposure,
and, their
force,
fact
The
Bil-QIsh
support
gather
the-
him..
question'of
campaign..
directly
traditional
to
a clear
from
escape
benefited,
not
continued
now. became
followed
less,
Vamidu
to
money
had. certainly
affair
and"Amar
him
and. gave
BanQ Walishak
as bin
lAbd
and
and
al-Karlm
8a Mia, -Octubre
SHM Melilla'Leg.,
20,. Informaci6n,.
a
9a Mia -to Coronel
Diciembre
de P61icia,
de- '1922, ' T.. O.., Capt.
.8
OFE.. 1-922.
2
2 Oct.
Melilla,
Ib id.,
3a Seccion,
O. C. A. I.,.
Nota,,
1922.
-3
Octubre,,
Re sumen General
SHM Melilla;
Leg., 20, *, Informaci6n
de Informaci6n,.
7 Oct.
1922.
472
was being
realised,,
Spanish.
Their
'Abdallah
b.
otiations
with
Spanish
prisoners.
deliberately
SaIld
bin.
his
'Abd
the
was. Idr. Is
purpose,,
f6r,.
al-Karlm.
Sa"Id
certainly.
the,
$a,dlq* of
arrangements'-forthe
to
'Amar
return
to. subvertb..,
that
'Abd
al-Karim
they
would
the
the
of
to
the
return
be treated,
should
in
delay
the
islands
on-the
not
waste
He
supporters.
put
on bin
pressure
they
If
prisoners.
concerning
on 19.
he did
However,
return
adlq'and
prisoners,.
brothers
two
b.
the
opportunity,
suggested
neg--
the
for
1922, in-which-he
the
expl ained that
.
negotiations
Rif. 1, attacks,
was due tc, repeated
the
over
return-of
negotiated
a. lett6r.
wrote
Mubanunadb.
Alhucemas
b.
October
of
the
--
prisoners--he
brother
this
of,
IdrIs*b.
of, the
for
agent
by
orchestrated
did
this
favourably:
is past
is past,
and, the Makhzan will
appoint
a
brother,
qA'. 'id among you,
either
you or your
and will
give
be
you money. and'a. maballa
and supplies
will
by land and sea. "z
sent
Idrls.
*b.
refused
should
prisoners
Sa. "Id.
to
give
call
the
of
1
2
the
tribes
the
letter
Danil
Bri
Idhlr.,.
prisoners,
together
and
-then
take
bin
the
possession
adlqs
of
the
same day,
to.
if
suggest-that
the
way over
themselves.
on
a similar
we nt
on .to
the.
19 October,,
Sharlf.
clan
of
Idrls'b.,
Muba.mmd b.:
the
TimsamAn.
Salld
'Abdallah,
In
this
wrote
'al-Wazz5n1
letter,,
Ibid.
473
,Idris
b.
SaIld
laid
the
sharlf*
reminding
the,
he
Spanish
came to
that
the
before.
was
from
the
time
ation
meet
al-Karim,,
opinion
'
point:
has
alone
Was,. of course,
.
themselves.
and
in.
be
of
a direct.
the
sea.
'Then',
you
Makhzan
on how he
discuss
to
thereAs.
to
prevented
totell,
the,. lfaq-lh",
appeal',
had
instructio'ns
importance.
liber-
the
bin
'Abd
no. reason
in
this.,
his
why
2.
"
matter.
the
split
followed
was
the
with
secret,
"for
them,
should.,
join
fo. llowed.
forcing.
release
from
has-come
to
The're,
friendship,
how he
of.
.
hiszawiya.
for'you,
prisoners,,
to
f avours,
"The. moment
.
come
"'..
family
past
past
Idr1s. * b. '"Salld,
the
of
of
bombarding
all-others.
to
to
claims
This
Riffs'among
help:
of-Spanish
"If-you
have. need*. of. a. Makhzan maalla
of
composed
for
Muslims
in order-to
free
from-tyranny,
ask
you
it,
it, with
the notables
after
you have disaussed,,
by'
(kubarZi*). of the tribe--it
to
be'sent
you
will..
-do rsea.
1"in_
113
Clearly
IdrIs'b.
prisoners
'Abd
were
al-Karim.
influence'in.
use the
becoming
a serious
The bin.
their
clan
to keep
"Abd al-Kar-Im.
!zkdlq
of
the
Igharbiln:
of
Spanish,
were, unsure
Gaznayl
the
was'also
leader
Banil TfIzIri
of. his
of-. the
and, bin
-power...
with
was. reported.
intentions,
now on
Timsaman
'Spanish,
in'contact
with
bin'
great
from
would
as BU. Qaddur
'theIr-own,
to
-Vadhlfa,
the
returnof
threat
bothwith'the.
and so preserve,
On 24 October,.
clan
BanQ
contact
the
political
brother
tactics
same political,
in. an effort
for
s negot, iations.
SaIld!
'a large
but
Bil-Qlsh.
tobe
escort.
he had just
in
the
The
met
b.. 'Abdallah,.
b. * 'Abdaliah'
'
474
IdrIs*
b.
meeting
they
These
the
a result,
once
again.
Gaznaya
locally
to
bin
oppose
'Abd.
to
money
less
than
with
'Amar
other
In
fact,
the
opposition
it.
had
attacked
1jamidu,
'Abd
BanU MallUl:.
was
able
men from
Waryaghal,,
reinforce
the
Banri
on
Qaleayl.. 'exiles,
occupied
homes.
to
tribe.
"Abd
bin.
al-Karlm
the
BanU, TQz1ri
his
his
'Az1h
did
not
supporters
Mii&Xarea
and
tribe
and. bin
*Abd
al-Karlm
positions
against
the
Spanish
as well
23, October.
the
was
discussions
their
Bil-Qlsh,..
in.
Muand
all
that
TQz. 1ri,
-..
22. 'or
in'the
clans
by
presents
Yor
groups
to
AwlAd
of
On the'contrary,
clan'of
were
taken
was
first.
at.
al-Karim.
pro-Spanish
the
and
Once again#
encouraged-with
were
the
b.
position,
The. clan
Yariis,
seemed
home
supporters
initiative
the.
attack
bin
attack
Awl&d
Wargha
al-Karlm.,
supporters.
the
of.
their
of
that
fighting
b. -Vamldu.
jealous
and
IjamIduls
OAbd al-Karim's
'Amar
of
proposed
'Marnis'a
october,.
of
end
however,
time,
and
'Amar-bin
bin
-'Abd
al-Karim's
and parts
of
between
leaders,
This
bin
the
at
told
Bil-QIsh
Gaznaya,
course..
and those
powerful.
trying
of
were
later.,
he was pro-Spanish
that
As
-tribes.
in
Two days
common. cause'with'the
started
'AzrVi.
TQzdnls
of
make
tribes.
ih
Sa"Td
as
the
He could
not. returned
Timsamari
even
to
and
count
their
in
with
BanQ
on
100
Spanish
475
This
forces
.
'The
had, begun
Last
Stage
At
was
reinforcement
theiradvances
the
of
the
again.
once
Spanish
Advance,,
Spanish
1922,,. 'the
October,
end-of
for
necessary,
Spanish
advance
be
the
to
these,
began
were
again, -but
zone
for
large-scale'troop'movemehts
that-front,
several
on
in the eastern
-last,
years.
On 26"october,
front
in
from,
stretching
the
coastal.
day,
the
Bri Rafura,
an
Map VIII.
failed
a new. post
when. it
Spanish
ment
of
was
I
pre vious
Walishak,
Martinez
.
Madrid
advances
war-weary
but. this
"It
is said
has'only-with
heavy.
were
that
one, caused
de Campos,
this
advance
to
: "Azzd
in
was, unauthorised.
with:
'the'agreeand Banil
with.. 'tho'se'shaykhs:
commission
persuaded
277.
flank.
a Secretary
Bantl 'Sa"Id
difficulties
p.
west
new Spanish
the*southern
achieved.
in-the
political
difficulty
op. -cit.,
from
According-to
had been
shaykhs
the
great
the
ofTI2zl
RIfIs*
cwnp
An attempt
the'RIfIs'.
thdwest,
by
attacked
Embassy. in
the
to
con-
base
excellent,
the
of
Burguete
slightly
casualties
British
the
1,
borders
on
taken
was
ere., the'advance-to
was, heavily-besieged
position,
up
':
Banrl :
Misa 'Qd,
Walishaki
bean.
would.
position
the
day. SldT
occupied.
was
first
',. On the
Ci.
r in
'on the
Tlz'zl*'Azz&
on Alhucemas.
advance
next
and-BanU
Tazin'-lands,
t his
that-.
stopped-(see
All
the
and-BanU.
s.idered
the
BanU. SaIld
to
I
shelled
Afraw.
al-Na:;
the
on
and
On 28 October,
Tafarsit
set
the,
Tafarsit-and..
tAzrQ:
BanT. Salld
the
and
the
along
navalmessels
1dris'
Sid!
occupied,
of
as. well.
for
in,
were
borders
Spanish
between
-villages
Walishak
wh: Lle
Banrl*, TUzlri,
Spanish'advanced
the
of Tafarsit
the Chiefs
476
tribe
that
the independent
of their
of, this
action
column does not in reality
constitute
a breach of
faith
it
on the part of the High Command sincy
had acted without
from the latter.
"
orders
On 1 and
2 November,
On those
attacked.
2,000
few
of
men and
more
on. the
these
were
this,
1921.
July
of
a tremendous.
very
edge
unwilling
of.
thd
to
allow
army
too,,.
been
a corruption
had
in. Morocco
low
Juntas.
the
de
of
for
tendency
'the
were.
African
Martinez
The
Times,
the'
1922;.
in
Morocco
led
to
to
which
active
regiments
had
pay-and
Wingfield
to
by. Houston
report
Faced
formed,
a
to
be'promoted
to
had
There
almost
oppose
more
between
conflict
'came
which.
a-hdad
Curzon#
Boswell#
the
when
Madrid,
Third
107.
Spanish
mainland
better
for.
was
Spain.
Co.uncils,
press.
the
now on
with'those-in
on-the
This.
the
and
do
to
Comandancia
Larache
conflict
army,
FO 371/8342/W9388/171/28,
12 Nov. 1922; 'enclosing
in Madrid.
Secretary
2
Woolman', op. 'cit.
r p.
3
I4
in
disas-
the
divided.
was
was,
of
government
The
Defence
officers
they
than
Juntas'and.
It
line
rough
were
officers
union--to.
advances.
a year
further-advances.
Defensa-Military
final
before.
they
-But
September
pay,
around
just-over
taken
'Rif
though.
come*into,
trade
rapidly
any
in.
rates
military
central
scandal
had
had
achievement.
victorious
come to'light
with
They
6. -November,,
the
by. Silvestre.
achieved
advance
salient
the
had. reziched.
beginning
at, the
the
absolutely.
almost
ceased.
and. Issum7ar'on
even-. out
forces
The, Spanish
ters
to
west
occupied
were
coast
on, 7 November,,
Spanish
east.
the
to
lost
forces
Spanish.
the.
advances
the
to
positions
and Anwal*
the
days,
two
lwas. itself
Tlz*zl"Azza.
at
position
further
any
November-Afraw
Tlz'zl:
the
p.
11,,
277.
dated
Madrid,
7 Nov.
1922.
477
Colonel
Millan
Astray,
resigned
his
commission
to
the
of
political
pressure,
ending
still
this
had
end
RIfIs*were
still
8 dead
and
Embassy
forces
had
in
had
huge
numbers
intelligence
BanQ. TUzlri
on
"AzzA, 'and
more-in
Bil Hafrlra,
and
of AzTl'af.,
al-Karim
losses
on
Rlfls*,
in
the
centre
To the
northl.
the
Woolman, 'op.
cit.,
2Ibid.,
p. '110.
3
SHM Melilla
- Confidencias,,
de
4
,
5
la
6*
The
Times,
SHM Melilla
informaci6n
Ibid.,
to
his
tribe,
pp.
the
with,
in
have
the
General
with
with
only
had
been
Rlfl:
4-
So they
force,
'4Azza*in
There
were
still
front.
'
Spanish
Wadi
in
the
TIzzI:
BantI. TrizIn'j,
'in.
.
the
near
Sriq al-Thal5thAl'
'Abd
bin
Timsamari,
base 'at
6 ......
...
and
facing
7mqardri,,
'a rese3ve
'main
Banil Waryaghal
QAma, almost
Jabal
108-110.
p.
11,
21,
Leg.
Informaci6n
de. hoy,
5 Nov.
1922.
Resumen
place
the
intact.
8 Nov. ''1922,
to
British
the-eastern
BrI. Yari
LassAril
of
the
the
But
that
on Tlz'zl.
men from.
Issan
in
above
and
and AnwAl
meant.
Spanish.
bank'of
As, the
almost
protecting
the-BanQ
ad 250 Timsamarils*
this
the
Rif
been-occupied
fired.,
attack
1,800
was reported.
and,
determined
the
Spanish,
withdraw.
the_east
army,
combination
had. taken
out,
their
reported.
had
being,
make
of
the
front.
eastern,
the
among
beenableto
-inflicting
the
blockade
to
"AzZa
pointed
to
led
quickly
but
Rlfls,,,
advance
-The.
a shot
Madrid
been. able
large
decided
18 wounded
without
law,
Legion,
Movements.
strong.,
opposition--TiZzI
of-the.
men on the
little
occupied
sition
had
30,000
Foreign
This
within
-arguments
troop
Burguete
by
Juntas
strongp(?
further
of
the
of
in. November_1922.
the
abolitionof.
the
all,
founder
the
de
Octubret
dated
Resumen
Madrids,
Confidencias,
7 Nov.
Minuta
Noviembrej
10
General
Nov.
1922.
para
1922.
478
these
All
'Abd
for
Walishak.
did
facing
the
Viziff
clans
5
the
that
despite
developed,
for
food
but,
from
to
off
1,200
Banli
Banrl
2
3
the
at
tAbd
and
Mzln
W. wanted
and. return
7.
onwards.
in
them
thdir.
The
al-Karlrft's
informed-thd
then
at. Ait
BG. Labya;
the
one. based
at
Ibid.,
Ibid.,
Minuta
sow--
never
2,000
and
asked
on
those
divide
to
the
who
very
edge
' consisting
of
in'the
* under
three
11 Nov.
1922.
1922
"Azza,,
Tizz!
only
to
BU Ma4ur
de Confidenciasi
', Resumen'General
15, Nov.
de Confidencias,
General
,
'It"
Resumen Geheral
to
' was
al-*AzlZj,
another-at.
rear
home
were
Spanish,
"Abd
ordered
attacking*forces
according.
plan,
he
800
efforts-and
8
difficulty.,
on
end
on Tafarsit
by-between
wasIbesieged
attack
this
to
Thd. attack
.6
Bana
remained
a general
and
thd', barka
sections:
guard
Yuddia:
and. Igharbilri,
al-Kar!
Nalishak,
to
Jabal
positions,
great
men under
Ibid.
Resumen
and. in
shortage
help
with.
involved
the
and
leave
Iarka-into'three
. the
in
Afraw
Bin
were
*positions
21 November.
cannon.
beaten
the. 'Rlfl.
Marghaniri
should,
the
RIfIs:
,4 but,
Spanishforward
no one
barka.
rains
'Abd
Bin
BanQ
the
Banil
of
the
20 November3.
BanU Walishakl,.
garrisoned.
all
slightly
in
positions
b.
Az ildf
'* of
sriq. al-Thal7itha
11
that
began-on.
When. the,
down
go
men in
between
reported
was
on. the'Spanish.
an. attack.
2
reinforced
18 November'it.
on
had, 3,200
al-KarlM
ready
of
15 i4ovember.
and
were
positions
16 Nov.
de Confidencias,
and
1922.
1922.
Nov.
hoy,
21
de
informaci6n
la,
para',
20 Nov. 1922.
de Confidencias,
Resumen General
Ibid.,.,
_4
I5
Ibid.
6
Ibid.,.
Resumen General
-7 .
FO 371/8342/W10121/171/28.
30 Nov. 1922'. ''
8.
'. and SHM Melilla
Ibid.;,,
24 Nov. 1922.
de. Confidencias,
Were to
Leg.
20,
24, Nov.
Robertson,
Harcas,
O. A. I.
1922.
Tatuanij,
3a,
nota,
479
waryaghlis'--"Amar
the
'was
Spanish
the
"Of
Banrl
the
(of.
men. to
adlq
-
'of
of
"Azza
Tiz:
zl
-
tO"thei-forwa''rd.
Spanish.
the* 'Rif
heavy
these
front,
bin
"Abd. al-Karim
Two'of.
his
commanders
faced
and'. 'Amar.
clans
.
BanU Waryaghal-7Were
the
of
through-both
Idrls*b.
Spanish
informant
shaykhs
of
b.
SaIld
reported
the', 14urabitli..
were
'Abdallah
and
BanU-Vadhlfa
of
at
home.
of
the
Banii,, "Abdallah
the
'Amar
Spanish,
b. '-IjapTdu.
1922. '.that
Eeven
of-the_Bany
Waryaghal,
"Amar
Sadlq'
InArjuch-with
and'through;
clan
'Abdallah
b..
*of Ahe
'Abdallah..
.
Spanishl
opposition
mounting
front--'Amar-.
the.
on
on. thd
concentrations.
Banri. V.dhifa,
'Amar b.
b.
and. consisting
the'south
convoys.
who
"'
Despite
idlq
"Abdallah)
Banri
'Amar
.
Mu4 Abarqan,.
of., stopping
More Subversion"In
b.
the
this
and
and, 11000
aim
positions.
"Abdallah
informant-on
Vzdhlfa,
men;
"With
b.
Spanish,,
shaykhd
were
* and
from
the,
the
Bant! :
BanU:
cooperating
with
VamTdu.
to, help
escape,,,
Spanish
1,
for
opposition,
offigers.
in
executions
th 16 Banrl
his
held.
efforts.
caused
Waryaghal.
prisoner
3'
by the
a'considerable'amou
- In, mid-December
SHM Melilla,
Leg-*, 20,, Harcas, Comandante
del
Jefe
Norte
to Coronel
de TropYs- -Indfgenas,
23 Nov.
1922.
2.
SHM Melilla
Leg. *21, Informaciories
de Confidentesp
de, 1922,, nota
13 Dec. 1922.
embre y Diciembre
3
1922,
SHM Melilla
21, Informaci6n
Leg.
Diciembre
General
de Confidencias,
9 Dec. 1922.
RIfIs'
nt. of
Shaykh
Sector
NoviResumen
480
al-Yazid
is
now quarrelling
the
shaykhs
and
this,,
whom he
as
action
through
the
'Amar
b.
VaqIdu.
the
end
of
to
bin
'Abd
al-Karlm.
..
danger
gave
and
IAbd
Bin,
being
from
b.
becauseof
with
contact
the
"i
you,
Spanish
an
in
Vamidu
his
could
al-Karlm
Say
in
prevent
Spanish.
1. had
written
to, point
Algeria
to. the
posed
not
the
with,.
contact
for
lay
supporters
Vammu llal-Ka4a1!
Port
hopes
best
authorities'
Vaddu b.
October,
'Amar
-,
from
At
the
Spanish
'Abd-al-Kariiti
Marnis. 1 'leader
in
"Faqih
the
the
bin
against
that
Waryaghal
out,
pointed
action.
However,
Spanish
with'theBanu
for
being
killed-,
al-Yazid.
opportunity-for
to-the
wrote
al-Waryaghl!
out
R1f1S .
"They said
'Amar and the, Spaniards
working
are clearly
through
thd*door
together
that
the intention
with
'nation
'thd
you are in, contact
French
which
with.
be
be shut
there
that
no commerce
should.
should
and
in.
thdt
between
If
they
you
are
successful.
you. -be powerless.
-3 ,
will
The
"door"
between
to
this
bin
the
to
the
central
French
"door"
"Abd
al
zone.
when,
Kar1rd's
'Abd al-Karlm
by
BU L4ya...
which
Vaddu b.
Rif,
through
bin
I'Amar
at. the
to
referred,
the
Vamidu.
beginning
supporters
was obliged
Va=u
inthe
of
was. thd.
Gaznaya
and, BanQ
"Amart,,
to
close
I
he*attacked
Banti.. 'AmZirt,
send reinforcements,
route
' and
bin
organised
r
SHM Me lilla-.
Yazid
al-Waryaghl!
2
Leg.
21 Bani
22,
Arabes
Cartas
to Cor.
Policial
received
Waryagal,
1922.
9 Dec.
Ibid.,
MAEF, Maroc
517.,
196-199.
]Vaddu b. ]Vammu al-Buqquyl
pp.
1922.
to Mu4a rruriad b.,, 'Abd
23 Oct.
Vaddu
Port
Say,
al-Karlm,
'
b., Ijammu,
in
it
be remembered,
Sept.
will.
was the
sent
man
by the
to collect
Spanish
in
the
and Oct.. -1921
arms
abandoned
Dar DriUsh
(see
386-383).
He had now returned
above,
P.
to his
hom, of Port
he came to act
Say where
adopted
as a
bin
for
OAbd al-Karlm
to
sort
the
of unofficial
ambassador
French.
is written
in printed
headed:
This-letter
notepaper
"Haddou
Ben Hammoul
Tissus,
C6r6ales,,
Embarquementst
"Debarquements.
4
SHM Melilla
Leg.
20,,
8a Mla, ' Octub'rQInformacion
.
.
481
The
the
al
Marnlsls'from
Karlrd
support.
Qaddrlr
b.
Waryaghal
*Amart
the
occupying
found
buying
did
reinforcements
they.
had captured-,
Vajaidu
the
al-Karim.
to keep
192o, asking
Rifi.
for
victories
he
Now,
Shaykh
offers'of
help.
' -A
letter
'of
al-Karlrft
against
"i
because
to'succeed,
in
to the Spanish
3
in his. tribe,
but
with
'leaders
the
in
the
bin"Abd
al-Karlm!
from
Bann
Waryaghal.
, Amar. b..
tried
held
b.
in
VamIdup
had sworn
Burid
'Amar
a certain.
s, movements
to
reported
promising
and
al-Mu'lallim
to
unsuccessfully
Vamldu,
'Abd
Banri. Waryaghal,
sent
had
bin
were
! Amar
Mubc-qmnadb. MUsa of
4
for ever.
news'of
contingent
BanQ
the-Marnisa.
eAbd al-Malik,
received,
'Abd.
"The Banr
that
himself.
eAmart!
and
them prisoners
al-Ahy&ril
malay.
Gaznaya,
help
allied
other
and
prison,
and the
the
"Abd al-Karim
Is qa I.id
2
Mubammad b.
al-Tayyib.
had
b., Jjaqldu.
bin
in
against
their
supporters,
that
of
will
From . his,
al-Fdql-I
the. Spanish'tactics
preventing
bin'
eAbd al-malIk's
Bil-Qlsh
bin-'Abd
was unlikely
b.
Mulzkmad
Banil'*Amart,
since
and
shouldrebel
eAmar b.
in August
"AmArt,
[sendingj.
to Qaddur,,
it
Banrl.
19 December
in
occupied
so that
al-Tayyib,
in
A Spanish'informant
the
succeed
himself'repeating,
Yalya, 'reported-on.
are
not
his
him
raise
tribe
a
that
de
8a Mia to Coronal
Tropas
Diciembre
de 1922,
T. Mil Capt.
21#
Leg.
Policla,
Dar. Dr! Qsh, 4 Dec. 1922 and SHM Melilla
5
de Confidenciasl
Informacion
Diciembre,
Resumen General
Dec. 1922.
SHM Melilla:
Le g. 22, Cartas
Arabes
Qaddur b. YabyA. bf Burid
to Colonel,
Dec. 1922.
2
Ibid.,
3
See above,
p. 268". 4
SHM.
Leg.
22,
Melilla
Cartas
Arabes
,
Qaddur b. Yabya of Burid
to Colonel,
Dec. 1922.
2, Gueznayyar
MillAy.
29 Rabl'.
11 1341/19
Millily
2, *Gueznayya,,
23 Rabl'., II
1341/19
482
they,
-.
had
Clearly,
deal
to
he had
fear
from
however,
from,
the
the
bin
'Abd
Marnls*a,,
joined
once', again
al-Mal: ik.
fear
to
nothing
'
Mar'nTsa*.
"Amar
and.
Bi l-Q!
up with'
The Spanish'could
have
had
al-Karim
b,., VamIdu,,
this
that
now
'Abd',
Sh'and
used
a great-
political
advant-
the
Wargha
two. serious,
The
the
themselves,
the
of
did.
They
west.
errors,
application
not,,.
the
of.
new policy
because
result,
of
of
a
through
government
representatives.
Idris'al-Rif!
Affair
The
the
of
to
political-,
too-hasty..
local
tribes
them
Spanish
eastern
this
had
appointed
the
capture.
to. rule
post
was
over
he was about
in
Spanish
principal
begun
in
then
chosen
BanQ.. 'Arrialafter
the
He- had
Asila,
become the
promised
man Berenguer
the
in
1922.
April
had
agent.
al-Raisilliln
to
2'
tribes
unsubmitted
1922
August
of
them.
political
T_azrUt.
replacement-for,
end
to. thd
Idrls..
as his,
of
the
at
zone
an "Iar6ii
for
Proclamation.
as
Tazrtlt:,,
agent
a
3
in
now
the
east.
Silvela,,,
Luis
Commissioner.
in
February
Enquiry
the
Anwal
although
'it
into
Burguete
had
the
1923,
disaster
who had
later,
and
the
created
told
its
post
appointed
SHM Melilla
Leg.
22, Cartas
al-Mulallim
al-F&O-l
al-AbyAnI
lated.
by Spanish
interpreter,
2
See a bove,
p. 459.
3
See above p. 445.
High
civilian
the.
Commission
aftermath,
of"'Amil,
Idrls'al-Rlfl,:
of
that
on paper,,
as
IdrIs
2, Marnisa
Arabes
y Wargha,
to 'Amar Wuld Ifamictu,
tran Is8 Dec. 1922.
483
b.
'Abd al-Salam
known,
was generally
as
makhian'representative.
This
as Pasha
-ted
village-
certain.
bin
al-ijaj-j
Bil. "Azza.
in
had, not'written-to
politi
with
Idris
impression
al-Rif!
on
The
the
instructed-that
were,
tered'were,
they
of
captain
the
Raba'a
in
the
'q&"ids
Colonel
of-the.
Idris.
in
did
pp.
purpose
that
assertion
not
,
'clan
please
thd
On 13 December.,
of.
loth'Mfa
Police.
the
that.
but
they
became
the'
tribes.
pro-Spanish"-allylin'..
19221'. seven
TimsamAri
they
not.
adminis-
whenever
and. the
the'Spanish
Idris
the'mIas
of
Pasha
*thus
.
'al-Rlfl
all
contact
at
tribes
the
of
.
made a. -real
charge,
of-the
between
Native
the
-for
-facilities
totelephone
the,
I
considerable
officers
tribes.
charge'of
b.
'ayan
the
among
The
al--7Fawqani
Respons-ibilidades,
2'
put
this
unsubmitted
the
''
be'. allowed,
3
to do'so.
However,,
in-the
tribes.
intermediary
effective
'Allal:
had been-in
tribes
Rif!
the
to
needed
192,2, ' a
Qa I.Id
alone
al7U&. jjls
bin
but
,:
Spanish
I.'S disposal.
al-RIfI.
why. he
In
'reoccupatio
13 November
was s'Ome'exaggeration-,
Spahish
imortant
the
appoin-
the
the
'On,
was
al -Rif!
Gaznaya',
the
there
'to
him
-asking
Banri Waryaghal,
Obviously
1922.
wrote.
Idris,
after.
soon
October.
al-U& jj
but
enough,
Tafarsit
of
Of,:; that
Of the
true
was
with
told
the
would,
deal
IdrIs
shaykhs
with'
al-RIfI.:
337-350.
MAEF, Maroc-517,,
b. al-lj&jj.
264,
'AllAl'b.
to
p.
al-Uajj
Abjj.. "Azza,
1922.
23 Rabit.
Nov.
1 1341/13
3-
20,
Leg.
., SHM Melilla
Conferencia,
Coman.,
encargado
despacho.
to-Capt.
3a Mia,
Comandante
Sa Mia,
Tte
Capt.
10a,
Tte
Comandate
9a Mfa,.
1922.
7 Dec.
4
SHM Melilla
21,
10a Mfa,
Leg.
Informaci6n
1921-1922,
nota,
13, Dec. ' 1922.
'I
484
Throughout
to
the
Colonel
December
Native
of
Yaz-Td al-Waryaghll
gave
on
that,
no explanation
Yalya
the
of
this
Police,
informed
is'pr'eferable'to'.
a series
Gaznayal'
Pasha
of
"
sent
with
"
you
1
but
b.
Qaddur
was more
'
al-RIfI..
affairs,
mUlAy
hand,
other
IdrIs
Muslim
preference.
on, the
was
"communication
that
them
this
Ito
objecting
with-the
for
letters
of
explicit
point:
"I
him
[i.
the
Sen-or,
Alonso
Captain)
gave
saw
and
e.,
is,
him,
that
that
news
meet
some people want-to
-good
Alonsol
me to see the Pasha Sayyid
and he ordered
him-I
found
that
Idris
in Tafarsit,
I
met
when
and
he does not fulfil
the word of the Makhzan and there
is no benefit
in meeting. him, and ho-is
no use ...
Thi
campaign
ts
increasing
ations
against
in
him.
ignored.
the
who aroused
clearly
complaints,
opposition
a political
error.
Failure-in
the
Another
much leeway
tribes
of
1,
of c ourse,
his
under
have
,
been
*Amar
,
with.
b.
1341/19
base
influence
VamIdu
Melilla
al-Yazld
and
Spanish
seem to
the
of
a man
time
was
choice
short
a relatively
the
lagain
agents,
of
of
These
these'tribes
did
not
into
fact
tribes
Vam1du.
would.
in
the
'Amar
of. giving
result
'Abd al-MAlik
eAbd al-M&lik
-This
accu, s-
their
although
error,
and that
Id that
more detailed
moment,
old
expecte
the
1923,
Wargha':
to Moroccan
the
al-RIf!
in
p olitical
the-upper
the-Spanish.
SHM
Shaykh
19 22
2
SHM
'
Qaddur
But
such
Political
too
for
into
was to'continue
'expressing
and
vehemence,
against
have
Idris
It
therefore
a close
happen,,,
Sinh3ja
were,
strongly
might
follow
relationship
partly
because
2p Bani WaKyaqhal,
Arabes
22, Cartas
Leg.
to Col.
Police,
9 Dec.
al-Waryaghli
received
22,
Leg.
Melilla
b. Yaby& of Burid
1922. Dec.
2, Gueznayyap
Arabes
Cartas
Malay
to Colonel,
Gaznaya
29 Rabl*. Ii
485
of, the
internal
agents
in
of
the
eastern
The
main
al-Fann&ssi,
ish
to
break
the
by
who was
to
a lesser
-the
tribe
id
joining
1921.
of
the
There
and Idr1s
disaster
in
there
had
was claiming
this
to
fairly
was
there.
'in
2
clearly,
wo-rdsp
however,
over
'Abd
Tayyib,
that
prevented
rivalry
between
the
to
do,
a rather
not
circular
on
as usual,
over
Tafarsit,
not
yet
instrument
December
al-Odir,
though
elaborate
Moorish
by
'Abd
AnwAl'
own job
of
and
'General
rivalry,
into
"a
JulY
Intelligence#
Spanish
been,
Pasha
burguete's
jurisdiction
firmly,
have
try
involved,
in
them,
Span-
al-RIfIj
Spanish
Enquiry
still
IdrIs
had
He did
to
to
al-V&j.
this
between
rivalry
prisoners
Also
b.,
for
explain
of
the
again,
1923 that
al-RIfI
and" still'
I
the
on
the Sinh&ja
SaIld,
SaIld.
working
rivalry'seems
'Idris
'Amil,
once
but-the
power.
that
July
and,,
Commission
was a certain
argument,
this
Asked
the
the
was considerable
I
al -Rifl..
al-Tayyib
b.
al -Qadir
'
Shik&r
the_BanQ
told
of
attack
chronicle
from
'Abd
al-Qcldir,,
Burguete
b.
issue
IdrIs-b.
of
was
as'q&'.
from
August
coalition
degree,
man who
the
a friend
now
particular
IdrIs
al-malik,
using,
RIfI
this
originating
agent
tAbd
who was
Spanish
various
'Abd-al-Sad5m
were
Fann&ssa,
agent
in
characters
a Spanish
of
the.
zone.,
failure
political
tribe
between
quarrelling
1922
he
who rejected
'3
ldrls'al-Rlfl,,.
therefore,
wanted
Responsibilidades,
'pp.
62-63#
evidence,
Burguete,
23 July,
1923.,
2
Ibid.
3
SHM, Melilla
Leg. '22,
Arabes
2,
Cartas
"Abd al-Sdlam
al-PannZ! s'sl, to 'Abd al-MAlik
8 jumAda
1 1341/27
Dec. 1922.
to
of
extend
his
Ricardo
Marnisa
Wargha, t
b. - "Abd_y al-QIdir,,
486
influence
base.
power
the
into
the
These
of
the
the
Native
in
these
Ceuta
on
'Abd
bases
al-MAlik.
Spanish
under
tribes
who com-
and to
the
Wargha
in
General
some
"poaching"
and
power
annoyed, the
find
to
order
he was
this
attain,
Comandante
Police
in
Rm al-FahnAsst
attempts'to
considerably
to
doing
Abd-al-Sal.
of
protection
tribes,,
in
However,
territory
plained
Wargha
Colonel
terms:
The letter
without
on to
went
sufficient
relations
only
with
the
Spanish.
that
the
Spanish
from
people
and later
"the
b.
Idr1s
who had
the
met
Marnisa
attack
bin
bin
in
'Abd
of
appointments
interestingly,
Wargha".
al-Karlm
from
in
in
of
Al-YidrI
the
on his
the
outsider
the
the
first
rear.
st
be
will
High
ComAsIla
JibAla.
by
Marnlsa
was one of
al-Karlm
It
was signed
Mubammad al-Yidrl.
the
have been
been Pasha of
political
'Abd
July
had worked
good
contact
through
Tetuan.
al--; Rlflhad
al-U&jj
*ay5n
the
seems to
and 1dris
, The letter,
"all
was direct
working
is,
SaIld
and that
carriery
there
were
had. gone
other-letters
complaint
cities"--that
occupied
al-Safl. Sm b.
real.
the
if
continue
-The
in'Tetuan,
mission
tp
authorities
that
remembered
complain
payment
would
that
expedition
4Abd, al-M&lik
'Abd
and
the
men
into
to
487
al-Riflr.
the
by
IdrIs
aided
tinuing
his
the
Spanish
to
him
to
Wargha".
accompany
was
bin
NOna,
a wazlrin
had
given
the
leaders
of
two
the
"Ma%hzan",
agents
tribes
asking
that.
between
5ssI's
explanation
the
AsIla.,
(the
'Abd
of
b.
al-QAdir
else
watch,
to
arrest
even more,
sent
to
Warghall
Spanish.
was
that,
came near
inter-
the
Al-Fann-
since
IdrIs
Pasha
of
and rejected
Al-Fann5ssl
agents
to*
write
be
the
as the
al-RIfI's
they
to
he was looking
control.
them if
certain
"submission")
al-U&jj'Tayyib,
IdrIs
to
Tetuanl-
for
some-
advised
under
and to
close
'Amar
let
b.
was happening.
Va.mldu_knowlwhat
All
behaviour
al-Rai'sUllls
keep
al-Malik-to
and
theirs,,
of
should
by al-RaisQll
he might
that
that
in
them
encourage
tribes
this
of
result,
to
hand
to
through
and
administration
pts
and
the
of
friend
another
Idrls'al-Rlfl.
Wargha
al-RIf
by 'Abd
5,000
Wargha
mediary
and
him
to
own discovered
his
consent
According
suspicious,
khallfals
the
or
al-SalAm
"shaykhs
the,
apparently
Sa'Id
own
came
al-RIII.
see
of
b.
Idrls,
al-RIfI,,
where
to
secret-investigation
.a
Idris
the
IdrIs
them
con-
Abd al-Malik.
warned
and
on his
but"Abd
unclear,
agents-of
Al-Fann&ssI
little
is
prevented'from
knowledge
the
with
IdrIs
and
Wargha
the
was. done
it
unheeded
was not'
penetrate
about
two
went
Saft1d,
authorities
al-Fannassi,
asked
b.
this
knew
al-Fannassl
warnings
to
efforts
Whether
account.
of
However,
these
and at
al-FannAs*sl.
complaining
manoeuverings
the, end of
in
the
about
SHM Melilla
22,, 'Cartas
Leg.
Abd, al-Sal&m
to
al FaAnagsl
8 Jumdda 1 1341/27
1922.
Dec.
the
Wargha
1923 another
January
name of
his
upset
"all
conduct.
2,
Arabes
'Abd al-Md1
the
This
alyln
letter
Marnisa'y
'Abd
tribes
letter
of
was
the
is, such
Wargha,,
al-Qftdir,
488
a strong
the
statement
of
it
disillusion.
their
Spanish
that
"Praise
be to God Alone--May
deserves
to
with
be reproduced
God bless
him
and
in
full:
with
our Lord
The
On one level
what
was felt
it
of
expresses
to
this
letter
normal
be a betrayal
is
emotions
of
trust,
extremely
of
the
significant.
disillusion
result
over
of
Spanish
b.
Ibid.,,
All
the-atyAn
of the Wargha to 'Abd al-SalAm
Jan.
1923. '-The
10 JumAda 11 1341/28
al-Tayyib'al-Fann&s'sl,,.
Document
3.
is reproduced
Arabic
in the Appendix,
text
489
inability
to
tension
between
European
loyalty
"our
.
help
to
their
the
which
the
people
of
to
set
aside,
provided
protection
feeling
of
some
reference
to
1924,
Islamic
the
the
of
orders
happening
.
quite
in
Sultan.
Rif
as it
impartion
irrelevent-to
example
Could
of
the
that
*,the
The
in
for
in
1923
of
and
began
India
bin
"Abd al-Karlm's
course,
to
the
administrative
that
The fact
the
restoration
what
writer
of
was's1ba
of
letter.
order
from
It
one point
was
as
administration,
the
denote
to
used
obey
to
some interest
normally
a centralised
what
received
by no means be desctibed
did
tribes
solidarity'existed.
describe
to
of
of
Nevertheless,
significant,,
is,
Moroccan
the
of
siba
feeling
they
that
their
The phrase
and refusal
involving
gradual
further
term
anarchy
the
of
anarchy,
also
TIhe term
resistance.
ties
be--and
to
that
expresses
movement
nationalist
1
Also
send to theRif.
the
use of
a state
is
India
RIf"
shows a
a powerful
Muslims.
compensation.
of
sort
money to
collect
the
and
Spain
other
and-to
region
with.
cooperate
with
prepared
adequate
to
it
on another,
had supposed
they
brotherhood
were
supporters;
the, desire
nation--as
solidarity
is
their
and
was
is
only
of
view
from another.
was law, and. government
1
in
the Punjab to
Committee
Xhilafat
The, efforts
the
of
Bank of India
the imperial
send money to the 'Rif through
bank
found
there was no way of remitthat
were foiled
when
Nevertheless,
ting the, money as there was no bank in the R1f.
by
the failure
to accusations
led in India
of interference
the British
no.
see 1.0. L/P'& S/11/259/2500,
government,
760, Dunnet
(Chief
to the Government
tSecretary
of Punjab)
Deputy Secretary,
12 Jan. 1926.
Lahore,
Government of India,
This had been. 'going
December 1924 the
on for some time--in
French Consul'in
Calcutta
complained
of the activities
of
for the R1f1s in India,
FO 371/11081/240/W86090
propagandists
(French Consul General,
Calcutta)
to Sec. to GovernLaronce
27 Mar. 1924 referring
Calcutta,
to letter
ment of. India,
of.
24 Dec.
2
See above,
pp. 23-39.,
490
The
Failure
Spanish
of
letter
The
was
most
which
that
under
the'alyari
to
al-Karim's
control.
the
BanU
Waryaghal,
such
JjzkdhIfa,
who. would
bin
'Abd
al-Karim'in
the
bin
'Abd
in
beginning
U Sa'1d
In
a letter.
of
December,
(a sub-clan
word,
be at
an end.
letter
the
'Abd
on the
qal: id
of
al-Karim
Tafarsit,.
and only,
Spanish
b.
adlq
of
alliance
against
-who'had
war,
and., were
opposing
were
equally
It
the
that
Banil. 'Amar
had-been
was timethe
this
Spanish
burned
Spanish
recently
had stolen
all
another
that
al-. MUqaddam
imprisoned
by
He started
by
by the
neither
The Spanish
kept
would
Amad. b.
been
released.
shown respect
"
received
from
time
the
at
received
Band Vadhlfa).
the
Muslims.
and. the-mujahidln.
sup-
Mubanmad
tax-collecting,
"We are
by the
which
same theme,
Makhzan
seed,
the
same day,
that
b.
the.
VamIdu.
and
Spanish
an. open
complained
groups.
complaining
nor
the
they
or. everyone
On the
b.
at
which
of
by anti-Spanish
their
"Amar
help
areas
"Amar
of.
letter
only
behaviour.
Spanish
with
in
it
while
of
the
'Amar
as
stages
closing
attempts
in
and
emerge
with
al-Karim's
disgusted
out
contact
lack
other
'Abdallah
Bana.
been
friends
'Abd
Band.
the
no. means,
bin
the
Wargha,
the
their
the
also
by
criticising
gave
al-'Abdallahlof
the
of
was
Spanish
they
in
por ters
Support
expressed,
the
reached
'were
from
severely
s upport
Political
had given
they
them no
had.
Now
SHM MelillaLeg.
22, 'Cartas
Arabes 2, Bani. Waryaghall
'knar b. Muammad al: -t
'Amar b. -adlq al-AhdhAfT
aa
to
b..
Muammd
'Amar, translated
8 Dec. 1922.
,
2
- n. 2.
See
467,
fled
father
*AzIb
had
His
to
above,
p.
,
Mi4a
in January
1922,. see above,
an Spanish protection
*r
,d
398.
p.
.
491
he appealed
for
aid.
Part
in
Morocco
future
Picasso
the'continuing
their
insistence
the
tried
to
the
Cortes,.
end
the
whole
in
accusation,
Allendesalazar
time_of
of
to
refused
the
reports
Cortes,
had
the
his
to
been
also
by-Manuel-Garcia
ion'of,
the
intention,
Centre-Left.
to
a vote
a "Protectorate
too
without'explaining
however,,
a-new
it'meant,
civilian
de Vaillanueva.
This
situation
December,
a-civil
High
He,
well
system"
of
confidence
however,
until
coalit-
Moroccop
by, this.
ill
Clearly#
Marqu6s
was appointed--the
was
its
announced
in
and
Protectorate,
Ccnunissioner
continued
it.
at
Guerra
on, 7. December
appointed
-On*25
further
(the
was, a Liberal-Reformist
Prieto,
his
of
a minister
SSnchez
resign,
and called
2
which, ' on 5, December. 1922, he lost.
led.
the
at
Congress
the,
offer
the
of
two
of
the
of the Allendesalazar
President'of
tried
Ministerr
for
power
resignation
members
were
whole
in
beep
the
of
a call
the
of,
the-
after
Prime
the
supporting,
the
accept
by
political
disaster
AnwAl:
Guerra
which
been
Anwal,,. -also
of
preliminary
led-to_the
This.
-When
lowerhouse
November,
'*S6nchez
of
the
In
the
issue
time
the
goverment
administration.
the
front
Anw&l.
ministers
'
investigating
to
authorities
uncertaintyabout
Cortes,
committee
Spanish
the,
in. Madrid.
masters
of,
presented
.
prob lem*for
the
of
was
of
and
17 February
never
took
office.
SHM Melilla.
Leg. 22, Cartas Arabes 2, TafarsitF
Amad b.
8, Dec,.
al-Muqaddaw
toColonel,
and his'brothers
translated
1922.
2,,
Fle .,ming
t.
G. Payne,
op ci
pp. 78-81;
and Stanley
A History
1973),
(Madison,
2 vols..
of' Spain' and Portugal,
Vol. II,
164-165.
pp.
,
.3
op. cit..,
p. 81.
'Fleming,
492
civilian
High
the meantime,
person
Luf s Silvel.
Conunissioner,.
there
Santiago
was
for.
pushed
the
by
Berenguerl,
of
the,
ation
for
on-27
June,
General
rescue
the
the
Rlfi,
prisoners
didproduce
A brother
French,
for
the
p.
2
Vacldu
living
release
35,000,.
pts
G6mez-Jordand
112
Fleming,
'Abd.
bin
of
the
in
the
-op.
of
Algeria,
_cit.,
at
prisoners
'Abd
Bin
Souza,
p.
op.
76.
cit.
with
the
very
p.
of
it
prisoners,
of
worry.
with
the
Spanish
expensive
however,
49;
to
but
representative
al-Karlm,
-,
the
amount
negotiated
sections
failed
liberate
Rlfl
the
off
plan
a certain
al-Karlm,
in
a head.
y
process.
no real
tried
al7-Rlfl.
This
to
is
as
prisoners.,,
our.
to. break
Varmu,
"So long
there
attempted
b.
the
ldrls
a reput-
El-Imparcial
that
rescue
shown,
result
a man with
said
Spain.
ranking
the-newspaper
to
attempts
a_number, of
which-caused
of
and
the
highest
Commissioner,
High
as hasbeen
alliance
in
an-. effort
making
been
army, --,and
held
in
concern
great
the
Weyler
General.
remains
Burguete,
prisoners.
officers
and
partly
Weyler,
-published,
which
Berenguer
office
Spanish
the
toughness,,
of
the
of
return
of
had
General
with
in
local
and
soldiers
a matter
was
from
in
possibility
Under
e of
s removal
Captain-General
the
he
and
civil-protectorate
Spanish
the
RIfIs
an interview.
of-Moroccan
charge
a left-winger,
for
the
Prisoners
fat
The
prisoner
the
and, abovezall
Ransom. of.
in
State
'relatively
of
an extension
administration,
The
Alba,,
in
Protectorate.
the
of
In
appointed.
Consul-General'in
Spain's
Ferrer,
L6pez
was
Commissioner
High
was an Acting
of Don Luciano
Woolman,
rate
discovered
op.
cit.,
493
the
plot
Azarqan:
he
and
'
the
revolution".
the
significance
would
in
in bin
Rif
1923
'Abd
would
SO, bin
"Abd
al-Karim
them
the.
the
troublesome
been
from.
sent
be passed
to
faqllfs
This
quoting
was not
infidels.
said
so
at,
that
saying
infidel
"Amar
Agshrit:
a meeting
in
AjdIr.
'
in,
against
something.
were
the
opinion
al--! Karlm
but
the'original
thd,
of.
and. Romans.
RIfIs
and
and
replied
food
of
wars
for
for
emergent
Now the
thdy
had
to
eat
2
was
the
solve
Al-BUI_IAyy&shI,.
Ibid.
of
prisoners.
There
to.
Persians
the
the
that
food
this.
correct
of
prisoners
declared
the'preparation
times
the
'Abd
messages
the
prepare
held
Bin.
was, theoretically
masters
Christians
women to
had
that
as well--several
4adlths.
the
Muslim
to
feed.
"Abd
*bin
allowed
problems
Si
Islamicstate
from
had. applied
prohibition
sides
precedents
to
were
prisoners
to
of
addition
they
they
had
Rifis'
A certain
this
the
because
political
in
Island.
rid
get
subversion.,.
supplies
So, the
to
in
elements.
subversive
home..,
them
to
According
for
for
kept
were
as, anxious
for,
caused
permissible
for
have
to
Alhucemas,
officer
as-Minister
prisoners
'just
offered
as well.,
themselves.
the
as
w.as
the,
a judicial
as
of
s government.
an attraction
had. stopped
al-Karim,
"f aqlh
as
but
nomination
be
feed.
to
M4ammad
al-BU
r6le
long
they,
by
arrested
capacity
i's
his
with
were
possibilities-.
his
-in
as
Spanish
were
sobriquet
al-Kariml
they
as
BU Lalya
BU La4yals
Clearly,
the
associates
The
of
emerge.
Justice
by
tried
and
his
and
0" p.
148.
therefore
issue
of,
a considerable
the
Vol.
will
ldrlsb.
prisoners.
II,,
p.
150.
on both
SaIld
it
494
had, received
with
the
al-Karim
and
Horacio
had
Idr1s'
to
-
b.,
island.
'Bin
Sa"Id.
had
However,
ancle,,
been
kzarq&ri.
wrote
)etween
bin
to
Ajdlr,,
they
prisoner
by
be paid
the
to
Spanish,,.
bin
'Abd
were
The
exchanged.
of,
'The'ransom
2
Sklraj,.
on
Azarqan
and
inviting
him
to
the
change..
and
on
Rlfls,
al-Karlm's
and
was
At
arranged
this
*for
prisoners
all
the
the
all
RIfIs
4,000,000
and
meeting,
of
an exchange
a ransom-of.
2
the
propaganda.
his_mind
a meeting
b.
IdrIs.
go as
their.
.
bin
'Abd
Ab.'l,:
to
to
not.
held
pesetas
the
ransom
Organisation
MartInez'de.
al-Karim.
1923,
On 28-january
24 January
to
agreed
and
I release.
prisoners
Echevarrietae
the
who had
and
wrote.
with.
al-Karim'and
who
Sa'Id
Spanish.
SaIld
'Abd
millionaire
Rif,
on
him
him
bin
s'b.
Idr!
al-Khatt.
b.
to. Idris.
the
advised
persuaded
'Abd
by
the
al-Sall&m.
shore*at
prisoner
al-Karl
helping,
held
Im
the
arrived,
negotiations
'Abd
'Abd
Spaniards
privately
start
eventually.
)n: the
in
f or
and Echevarrieta
1
Island.
At oncer
to
negotiate
between
a. Basque
interests
mining
to
an intermediary
as
Sa"Id
him
ask
Ferrer
Echevarrietal
negotiate
Alhucemas
to
Rifis,
considerable
off ered
L6pez
permission-from
directly
the
of.
Rift
State
4,, 0001000
pesetas
p.
was-the.
first
real
280.
pp. 75-77.
op. cit.,
3
Madrid,
28, Jan.
1923. '
The Times,,
29 Jan.
19231, p. 9,,, dated
The number
to the
varies'
according
of prisoners
concerned
230 Spanish,
account--Martinez.
'de campos says that
prisoners
(Martinez
were ransomed,
de Campos,
op. cit.,
p.. 28),
while
SkIraj
the number
160 Moroccans.
puts
at. 250 against
released
by
(SkIrAj,,
Spanish
77).
'
op.
'
cit.
Al-Bil
*,
"Ayyashl
p..
*
-the
.
(op. cit.,
350 Spanish.
II,
prisoners.
vol.
p. 151) gives
All
these
sources
agree. on the ransom of 4,000,000,
pts except
The Times
(29 Jan.
1923,
MadridF.
28 Jan.
p. 9, dated
1923)
"twenty
douros
tons
which
(about
gives
of silver
E160,000).
"
495
large-scale
J
income
He_'consulted
the
for
the
funds
avyari
'Abd
uncler
by
a number
including
SI
b.
YazId,
and
first
forming
towards
steps
'
:al-Yusuft
Banii- Naryaghal)
'Abd
way,
al-Salam
for-Finance
"Minister"
became
d.bl
amins
Asri4
muiapmad
,clan
Bana tAl!
of the
Tims
In this,
amanial,
b., Mulammad-al-Khatt.
the
*SI
of.
the
Almad Agrud
-
.SI
task
and
were
government
a regular.
'Abd
bin
to
mujammad al-Khattabl,:
his
came
keeping
safe
that
agreed
b.
in.
from
and
al-Salam
be helped
(who
for.
administration.
him
with
over
who wIould
Sha'Ib
al-Karim's
who'-. were
be handed.
should
al-Karim's
*Abd
bin
made.,
Others-among
themselves
special
Azarqari,
prisoners,
to
his
through
La4ya,
the
became
"Minister"
The
came to
amir.
be
bin
However,
in
to-his
Burguete
avoid
from
trouble
allowing
SkIkaj,
'op*.
'Abd
tAbd
over
in
them
cit-,,
too
p.
of
eventu-
tribes
great
78.
responsibility
had
already.
the
tribes
each
appointed
'Abd
among
one
tried
to
give
by appointing
clan.
High
al-KarImp
in'july
Commissioner
date
approximate
which
as
appointment
al-Karlm's
later--Skirajls
the
came
BQ
and
Spanish,,
of
areas
al-TKarim
control
only'one'available--bin
Vammu,
Affairs,
tothe
these
of
bin
was
b.
Justice.
each,
the
over
and. certainly
opposition
effect
after
Vaddu
Foreign.
revolution"
of
real
felt
some strength.
qdlids
for.
his
in
Spanish
through
French
the,
of.
most-fanatical
ally
the
as.. "Minister"
"faqTh,
the.
dealings
the
and. with
be regarded
responsibility:
with
for
won
already
Mubammad
of
areas
had
1eaders
Rif!
the
in
might
awindependence,
an effort
have
is
the
to
resulted
decided
to
496
the
-other
selection
central
chose
its,
choices
Rlfl'.
were:
eInsure'that.
was-not
id.
_qal.
own
antagonistic-to
-jpany
the
In'the
each
clan.
is
name.
the,
Banri. yusif.
-The
the
only,
dif
lasted
who is
-Affairsj,
in ''1925.
long.
The
not'to,
be
- who'lasted
4
the
f er--but
(SkIraj
Mubammad al-AbQ.
Bana
of
Aith
p..
with
Mujammad b.
of
the
bin
were
itself.
of
the
clan.
agree
on
the
have
clan
Minister.
(or
may not
of
Foreign
he was
time--until
al-]Vaii
BanQ Waryaghal,
the
Vaddu Kawaru
adlq
that
sources
b.
when
appointments
a. considerable
'.QiyyAdI
l922j,
Bann-Maryaghal
the
4Ayyash
.
Abil
to
seem
appointments
had
the -f irst
confused
Ibid.,
Sep, tember,
clans
other
to
and'secondly
would
choice's
all
which.
tried
llconstituents"-
Buham sub-clan
'clan'on
-these
appointed-7-orchosen-in
was
w-eArl
Aith
of-the
Over. most
sources
and
a'. q&9. id
tribej,,
eAmar .,Israjari.
This
front
eastern
shown,
capable
important
in
and
and, tribe
who
on, the'appointments.
inmediately
most
latter
these
week_in,,
reported
The
on
first
the
over-by
be
al-Karim
his
of
c,lan
each
was
of
phase
BanO. Waryaghal
'will
as,
'Abd
bin
by
chosen-firstly
Ghirelli'.
those
.-In
the
theory,
.
ce,
the'man
have, been
Anghelo'
In
practi
controlled
The-first
,,,
es.
trib
in,
q&'. ids
of
lsic).
Muammad
sacked
al-]VAJJ
)
-The,
b... Shallb,
64.
2
A.
Informes,
SHM
21,
Melilla
Leg.
I
9 Sept.
1922.
3
Aith'Waryaghar,,
'Ibid.,;
and'Hart,
OP. cit.,
p. - 64.
4
"21,
I
A.
SHM Melilla'Leg.
*Informes,
9 Sept.
1,922, ' and Hart, 'op.,
cit.,
p.
5 -,
SkItaj,
p. 65.
op. cit.,
6
21, 'Informes,
'A.
SH4 MelillaLeg.
9 Sept.,
1922,
-op. 'cit.,
p.
and'Hart,
Ghirellij
p.
3,84;
Informe
No..
l,
and, SkIraj
Ghirelli_,
3U4.
Informe
No
1,
Ghirelli,
384.
Informe
NO.
1,
497
according
both,
to
Sklr*aj.
9hirelli,
b.
Sklraj,
were
two
for
the
those
the
fact:
The
al-Vaj.
by-Hart
that
al-iVa. jj
"All.
according
(who
all
the
but
some of
6.
is
the
could
not,
'Amar
b.
P
3
to
according
by
given
SkIrai
by
b.
b.
a.1-Karim
France
',
tentative.
more
were
for
here
England)
and
j, Tuham!
al-Ijaj
adlq
problem
"trust
.
man . in
Aith
p.
Waryagh
Leg.
21#
Leg.
and Hart,
But
p.
384;
_cit.,,
bin
was
he had
changed--
.n
the particular
had to
'Abd
of
names
face.
al-Karlm
Thus
appointed.
clearly
the
most
never
een,
very...
and SkIraj,
02-
cit-.,
Informes,
A.
Ghirelli,
Informe
No.
1,
Informes,
%212-'Cit-P
65.
A. Ghirelli,
p. 384.
Informe
NO.
18
Informe
No.
cit. ', p.
21, ' Informest
Leg.
p.,
of
evidence
whom he
the
65.,
21,
all
were -of te
they
was that
those
clan.,
cit.,
SHM Melilla
9 Sept.
1922.
4
SHM Melilla
9 Sept.
1922;
-.
5
SkIraj.
' op. *
SHM Melilla
Sept.
1922.
-9 ,
71
SkIraj,
op.
that
list
tAbd al-Karlm
BanQ Uqdhifa
the
of
op.
give
bin
that
entirely
to
since
appointments
problems
Hart,
65. '
al-lVaii
might-beexplained
left
or,, Alldl'
space
not,
The first
details,
the
Buqquya--'Abd
soon
b.
one,
only
Ghirelli
the
'Allash
Tuhaml)'.
aiLids--particularly
Political
SkIraj,
(or
Imrabadhan
imrabadhan,
Hammadl
appointments
anyway
the
to
7
There
In
upper.
between
for
to Ghirelli,
tO'SkIraj.
important.
and
first
the
the
to
according
*
2
and'according
Sa'Id,
Aith
discrepancy
given
b.
one'for
had,
'Abdallah,
(sic)
Imrabadhan
b..
The
and
the
lower
Sk1raj--Sha"1h
Taberkash
qal. 'ids,
of
Banil
'Abdallah-.
Muband
al-MurAbit
Sa'1d
the
and. Hart,
one
there
66.
A.
Ghi-rellij,
498
in
secure
his
but
for
clan
b.
it
captured
by,
to
that
prove
the
the
also
was
treacherous.
the.
job
the
It
h6.
instance,
would
as bin
one
the
and
it.
with
their
of.
later
was
worked
agents,
q&'. id
of
led
al-Karim's
a'larka
that
to
his
he
front
on his
when,,
it was
that
announced
3
This
was not
a 1arka.
he
organise
sign
the
clearly
the_BanQ.
was. appointed,
any
because
necessarily,
Snada. was
of
candidate
most-obvious
not
Va.midu
shown
seem possible
'Abd
became.
Ikhrif
attacked
who had
that
a sharif-to
he
SaIld
However,.
Bil-Q1sh-
was
choice
Yinn
had' been
unsuitable--and
he had
an opinion
al-Karim's
the.
of
' again
happened
become
of
"Abd
Tayyib,,
past,
Sidi..
bwn insistence,,,
-trustworthy
most
to
candidate
for
al-]Va. jj
also
was
later,
apparent
Bri "AyyZish,,
remembered,
jjamT-du and
bin
It
not
be
he was replaced.
and
become
Tayyib,
al-IlZijj
will
in,
was'to
nevertheless,
.
as well.
'Amar.
Spanish
al-Harlmi,
the
who,
'Abd
the'Aith,
-'of
appointed
Muammad
it
Neither,
Azarqan,
In
bin
to
allegiance
before,
holding
of
help
was more
to
acting
hia
prejudicing
andthus
subordinate,
4
1919.
al-Raisilllin
objection
when,
neutrality.
In
agains
t. another
internally,
same q2il. id.
1
the
that
'on
of
Targ1st,
problem--that
of
tribe
the
different
24 August
sl
a tribe'that
groups
1922,
Maammad
would
came up
was
not
accept
S1 Maammad wrote
SHM M61illa'Leg.
22,, 'Informaci6n-Abril,
Oficina,
23 Apr. 1923;
Aith
and Hartj
2
ibid.
3
SkIr. aj,, op. cit..,,
p. 66.
4
See, abo ve, p. 210.
so divided
the'
an
.
Inf ormacidn
de
WZryaghar,
P. 384.
la
499
exasperated
letter
his
to
brother:
"You know
the differences
all
about
among. the people
of Targist
At first
over qalids.
them
we reconciled
and divided
them according
to the wishes
of the
people
to be under
who wished
one, qa"id
or another,
Now the dispute
has broken
the jamal. as
out. again
over
of Tawriat:
have changed
opinions
and,. Ansa! adiyya..
[original
here
very
unclear
and among the jama". a
of Tawriatthere
are people
who want, the. Qdl. id Abmad
and refuse
to serve'under
*AllQsh,
the Qal. ld
while
*
there
'AllUsh,
are people
who do want. Qalld
and refuse
to-serve
Abmad.
the QVId
The same has happened
under
in Ansa'adiyya
had
the quarrel
and when I saw that
started
I wrote
to them [telling
them].. to keep'the
peace that
time,
I made for them, the first.
and if
they-would
Qa1id
then
who. wanted
everyone
not do, this
Abmad should
him and he. who wanted
the
under
serve
Qa'. id. [*AllUsh],,.
did
God
not
should-do'likewise...
'.
The people
allow.
them to agree
of
on-this.
Ansaladiyya.
have
They.
them.
to
we
said
what
reject
[brought]
disgrace
upon.. us,.
In
despair,.
is
It
proposed
he
therefore,
for.
not
this
certain-what
situation,
_qalid.
development
Once
by
bin
Where
its
choose
bin
"Abd al-Karlm
in
pened
Trizin:
'Abd
the
who
and
of,
the
representatives
some of
to
them---.'Amar- b..
'Aqql.
Banri.
1922l
to
because
under
one
that
was
unsuitable,.
b.
Muband,,
his
hap-
This
the
of.
clan
to,
a clan
Banil:
whom bin
3
incompetence.
bin
'Abd
the
tribes,
exampla-were
519,
MAEP, *Maroc
Mabammad
p. -177.
91-Karlm,
Mubamad.
1 Mubarram
b.
'Aba
2
Hart,
Waryaghar,
Aith
385.
p.
Ibid.
allow
of
then,
for
so
system,
Dddl
administer
dlq,
split
him removed.
have
the
on political
placed
did
Mub..
of
live
that*qalid,
where
to.
advice.
OAbd al-Karlm
be
to
were
al-Karlm
a'certain
By the
cases--in,
other
political
was able
case
chose
aI1-Karlrd
local
'Abd,
own, qat. id
in,
clans
limitations
traditional
the
solution
bin.
forced
not
were
again,,
brother
caused
example--he
01ld. liff-antagonists
2
but
for
his
to
turned.
b.
'Abd
1341/24
al-Marlm
had
although
not
to
al-Karlm
Aug.
1922.
500
necessarily
very
reliable.
be discussed
will
The
in
the
able
His
in
power
like
tribes.
eastern
Rif!
about'the
Ban'Q Walishak
tell
him
any
that
own
Mu4ammad
b.
the
the
General
al-RIf
the
in
been
IdrIs.
of
had
Gaznaya
had
Melilla
to
for
But
that
received
ask
"Abd
wrote--this
also
decided
'Abd
al-Rlfl.
Gaznaya
Ir:
al-RIf
him,
part
ldrls*
of
Tayyib
al-Vaii
preferred
have
1 he
The
al-VaddAdl
police--complaining
Native
Idris.
a'yari.. Of
Comandante
no
to
when
reply,
write
to
another
2'
Akhitt:
phenomenon
of
the
-of
b-
they
discredit
to
campaijn
to
may
courser
of
Colonel.
written
intermediary.
of
Saldtl..
under..
serve,
because
his,
the
complaint,
of.
al-Qadir
not
would
tAmar, Akhittu
the
and that
'Abd
dis-
been-abandoned.
Qal'id
Tafarsit.
of
they
This,
al-Qadir's
had
continued
help
to
letters
their
wrote-to
successor
al-Oadir.
he
considered
The
intense
around
had
they
clan.
each
agents.
inability
*and their
consider-
as dissatisfaction
strong,
was centred
policy
new. Pasha.
in
among their
increased
tribes
had
al-Karlift
representatives
was. also-
policies
who
'Abd
bin
with
IdrIs'al-RIfI.
of
to
Rif',
of-Spanish,
Wargha
time
qVids
chapter.
next
1923,
position
Spanish
distrust
nor
the
political
With
to
of -these
Proclamation
By January
the
functions
-The
q,
howeverr
was yet
to
another
play
both
example
sides,
of
for.,
the
on
SH4 Melilla
Ara es L'13ani'-Walishak,
Leg.. -22, ' Cart'as
Q111id
'
Salab: -al-1VaddadI..
b. al-V-Aj3-5-T7ayvyib,. 1'
'Abd
to-,
al-Qddir
Jumada ' 1 1341/5
1923.
Jan.
2
SHM Melilla;
221*, Cartas* Arabes
Leg.
2, ' Gu! ja
u
I bammad
a,,
-th7e
b. 11mar Akhittu
the
those
of
and
a-j'-X-:
-(; azn ayya who
a5Ao
to Colonel
are in his
Muslims,
party,
of th;
14 JumAda I
1341/2
1923. '
Jan.
501
11 January,
Spanish
just
wrote
"They
( i, e.,
to
is
'disorder
the principal
the
going
his
after
'Abd
to
tell
them
that
trying
is
'of
I
in
the
to
cure
impose
them, - and
important
the
al-Fal:
are
on among
involved
letter,
al-Qadir
party]
pro-Rif!
person
Muammad b.
the
Banrl
Gaznaya,
the
fines,
and
"Amar, Akhitti
of
Yrinis.
From
in
b.
Spanish
the
the
that
the. Banil
a week
M4armad
agent
TQzIn
over
name
FannAssa,
of
Ul&d.
plaining
the
asked
they
had
them
of
Bri-Salama,
BanU Wanjil,
to
done;
now they
had
was
the'-tribes
once-again
had
a letter,
Wargha,
and, Marnis'a,
for
worked
for
aeroplanes,
Spanish
the
com-
Spanish
The
prepare'landing-strips
had
BanQ Walld,
al-jaball
their-treatment.
about
they
been
Mat1wa
on, 29 January
sent
which
advance
and
abandoned:
"Today
ten tribes
weapons
withtheir
you have abandoned
of entering
and their
up'fthe'chancel.
men and given
their
land without
difficulty,
and have been captured
by the views
his
followers
of bin Nan'a. the Tetu7anl'and
s,2
But
their
given'more
That
not
money
to
say
ransom
importance
him
God curse
al-Karim--may,,
ironic
scathing'and
the"Spanish
against
have
most
will
all.
be
that
bin
'Abd
criticism
directed
was
of-four
million.
pesetas:
to
beloved.
friend
your
and
all
used. against.
al-Yarlm
his
had
Wuld
works--four
you
and
things
us..,
"You
'Abd
million!
3
entirely
This
is
under
502
control.
Muammad b.
of
11 January,
the
Timsamari,,
in
al-Karim:
the
these
the
tribe
rather
were,
presence
fighting
al-Muqaddam,
of
to
the
authorities
that
be
to
sent
on
for
that
us--such
are
are
suffering.
"
al-Karim
had
to
face
was,
al-Malik.
Marnisa
swore
fighting.
this
opposition
al-Karim's
al
Qadir
agents,
1
3,
reported
Spanish,
the
he
in
Waryaghal
their
in'serious
them
meat.
other
1923t
the
The
sanctuary
point
was very
was
''one
that
and
of
must
of
in. the.
so
from
the
"All
leader
Spanish
army's
our
'Abd
and
the
of
Banil
MaryaghaI
to
help
him
that
in
all
bin
general,
Mubamad
should
VamIdu
and
bin
b. -DaUd
and, to
appealed
' for
that
b.
VAddu
then
forth,
some, a"yAn
strong.
the
and
He
land
our.
'Amar
SIdl.
piecemeal,
very
by
stressed
problem
a few
their
as
in.
needed
The
tribes
also
"We'ask-God
.
On 11 January,
position
al-Fahsl,
in
Many
supplies:
course,
eAbd al-Malik
recognise
all
at
Bann
'Abd
fighting
1923.,
of
and. Gaznaya
a pact
b.
see
17, January.
firewood,
as
brothers
'Abd
were
Tafarsit,
items
those
to
submit
had. put
difficulties
b.
you
in
'
Economic
Spanish
to
the
stop
the
of
letter
disillusioned.
to
now ready
the
to
his
discontent
had, returned
difficulties.
economic
was. some
shaykhs
frequent
the
there
and
because
and
al-Fals!,.
Bann Naryaghal
shaykhs
reported,
the
where
in
al-Qadir
that
reported
Bann ljzkdhifa
of
'Abd
'Abd
b. *eAbd
most
loyal
were.
still
SHM Melilla
22, Cartas
1, Bani Tuzin,
Leg.
Arabes
Mubanunad
b. 'Abd al-Qadir
11 Jan.
1932
al-Fabs. I. to Colonel.
of Police,,
(sic),
i. e.,
1923.
2
SHM Melilla
Leg.
22,, Cartas
Arabes
2, Tafarsit,
Shaykh
Vaddu b. al-Muqaddam
brothers-to
and-R-s
Comandante
(Heredia),
17. January
1923.,
received
3
MAEF, Maroc 517, p. 269, -a'Iyan
of MarnIsa
and Gaznaya
and
some, from AY-ladal-Vassan
b. AkhlAf
SaIld
(six
and Awlad
illegible
23 Jumada I 1341/11.
signatures),.
jan..
1923.
503
being
formed
which
to
BanQ TQzlri
had
recently
and
imposed'fines.
feuding
a 4arka
from
hundred
the
local
between
'Abd
the
middle
al-Karim
nature
the
date
of
is
as
bin
that
Morocco
place
and
1923.3
'Abd
they
when
then
on
overlooks
1923,
Bay
1923,
Sidjum,
and
two Waryaghlis'wrote
1923g,
in
the
Island
small
of
to
report
house
the
of
Spanish
Mulammad b.
both
about
Hart
gives
Mir
gives
the
in
first
of
any
Sharrad
near
4
to
it
happened
as were
hillock
Alhucemas.
the
strength,
have
to
baylas,
first
The
by
that
date.
,
seems
their
was
the*RIf.
of
proclaimed,,
received
another.
Jabal
the
was
there
jo ined
Herndndez
fact
an outbreak
momentary
the
while
in
What
al-Karim.,
was on 18 January
Buqquy!
1923,2
the
of
leader
and
with
position.
-clans
disagreement
declaration
that
Timsamdri,
a gun
contain
was
of
considerable
1 February
18 January
as
of
the
the
which
position
proclaimed
is
IAqqI
to
daytime.
the
hold
to
attack
swiftly
In
this
and
was
There
the
in.
was
to
and Banil
Waryaghal
Band
dug
order
acted
men during.
It
in
"Aiz
Bil-
Banil
being
were
"'AzzZi
.
Tizz!
shell
The Igharibiln,
of
trenches
and
Sultans-,
one
declaration
b.
AjdIr
'Amar
which
On 22 January
inform
them
that:
has been
Wuld al-Faqlh
"'Abd. al-Karlm
al-KhattAbl
Waryaghal
BanQ
tribe
by
the
except
of
all
proclaimed
in
them
follow
the
do
for
not
two shay4hs
who
b
Vqddu
Shaykhs
the.
They
are
proclamation.
QVId
Mu
Azagcln.
the
and
Amziyyari
al-Waryaghli
"S
them in that
matter.
They do not follow
l? Bani Tuzinj
Ilubammad
Arabes
22, Cartas
SHM Melilla
Leg.
b. 'Abd al-Qadir
to Colonel
of Police,,
al-Fasl,
an. 1932
(sic),
i. e.,
1923.
2
Hart,
Waryaghar,
Aith
p. 377.
3
IIIj,
Vol.
Herncindez'Mir,
PP. 11-13.
op. cit.,,
4
Cab. Reb. 1913-1927,
pp. 31-32.
5
2, Bani Waryaghal,,
Arabes
Leg. -22,,, Cartas
SHM Melilla
504
Muaqmad Azarq&A,
would
bin
bin
cause
Closing
basis
'Abd
stages
'Abd
the
of
al-Karim
for
his
qVId
al-Karim
war.
Even
was
being
proclaimed
future,
the
had
it,
ordered
Banil
the
'Aiz
Billetter
clan
agreed
to
This
letter
raises
the
declaration
make this
and
clear
its
text
been
torn
of
will
the
I although
the
up. and
1
the
of
nature
been
al-Karim
of
in
examined,
the
proclaimed?
1923'does
1 February
be
clan
al-Karlm
of
"Sultan"
question
'Abd
'-'Abd
SQq al-Abad
the
had
bin
full
bin
that
proclaimed
the'
had
of.
the
BanQ. *'Aqql
BanQ Waryaghal.
the
attack
As what
text
in
order
Proclamation.
The
the
when
laying
in. the
Spanish
been
this
containing
had
the
he had
-that
stage
early
he was
informant
an
be announced
to.
in
rebellion.
Banri
this
at
clan,
trouble
considerable
the
On 21 January,
of
BanQ. BQ *AyyZish
.
the
of
the
not
next
chapter.
For
the
'Abd al-Karlrd.
moment,.
in
took
that
bin
RIf
by the
end
of
success
for
say
sufficient-to
leader
was undisputed
the
of
Outside
The, years
Muslims
is
1923.,
of January
The World
it
in. their
Morocco.:
place
The
ones
were
Europeans,
and
greatest
Islamic
revolution
of
The
Ottoman
Shaykh Vaddu
al-Waryaghli.
IAzIb
Miar,
1923
against
Turkey.
of
and
struggle
in
as a result
1922
the
Empire
First
had
lost
World. War..
most
of
In effect,,
-
not
them
its
only
all
territory
all
that
was
b. Mul. Amziyyan
al-Khalafl
and Qa9id Mu AzarqAn
to Colonel
Affairs
in
of Native
and Captain
1923.
4 Jumada 11 1341/22
Jan.
22,, Cartas
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Mubcmmad b. Muhanmadl al-'Aqqlwl
1923.
Arabes*lp
to Col.
Bani'. Tuzin,
Las Ileras,
QVid
21 Jan.
505
left
to
area.
the
Even
Istanbul
parts
to
was quite
military
incapable
leaders
of
lip-service
of
to
he was in
to
the
The
Sultan,.
the
hands
of.
hold
off
to
organise
movement,
Greeks
Ankara-which
was only
Greek
in
The
to
of
follow
up
forces
were
on-18
Greek
began
of.
was, drmatic..
The
March
and
increasing
of
reached
nearly
Kemal's
on
attack
these
French.
after
half
of
several
1922#.
was taken
at Mudyana.
right
months
Turkish
1922.
The
on 8 September
that
announced
On 3 October
defeated.
diploratic
enough
26"August
Kemal
events
strong
yet
But
on
Izmir
Mustafa
completely
effect
first
positions
defeated.
negotiations
The
the
1922,
September
armistice
world
they
was not
victory.
Greek
rapidly
in
because
by mustaf
army
initial
the
attacked
Greeks
and
new Turkish
throughout
preparation
because
1921.
September
this
Istanbul,
proceeded.
and
new advances
Nevertheless
saved
Kemal,
advance.
slackened
efforts
supply.
forces
Greek
undertook
their
difficulties'of
the
1920
amount
.
authority
Allies,
European
the
in
a certain
his
rej eced
Sultan
April
not
paid
pro-
Mustafa
of
capital
it
while
occupied
The
but,. in
person
its
with
movement,
This
the
held
in. 1919,
Turkey.
them,
with
around
centered
up a resistance
but in Ankara.
dealing
French
'Izmir
of
British
and the
Caliph,
interior
the
Turkish-speaking
occupied--the
were
the
into.
advance
the
was
The Greeks,
ceeded
1919
Anatolia
of
and "protected"
Cilicia.
set
by
Sultan-Caliph
the
1922,
1
the
across
agent
in
Islamic
Tangier,,
pr6cis
descriptions
is
This
these'events,
of the
of
a
conShaw and Ezel
K. Shaw, *. Ili-story.
in
Stanfo
tained
rd J.
the'
of
,
Turkey,
Vol*.,
Ottoman
Empire
II,, - ReTo
and Modern,
Revolution,
--K
-.
-g08Modern
Turke-v-,
Rise
'of
Republic-The
F.
and
1975
(Cambridge,
Eondon,
197EI.
New York
and Melbourne,
PP. 340-364.
506
M. Larbonnel,
-reported
16 September
on
1922:
were
no physical
manifestations
the
the
Rifis,
were
the
once
Greeks
the
A curious
Turks
to
were
Fir Ist
the
way--a
World.
War,
,,
Tangier,
I arrived
he met
accident,
Jib&l'a',
,,
him
He later
and
to
made
reported
Such
of
the
moment.
a house
the
"took
him
where
they
him. accompany
the
mistakes
Rif!
whole
are
On a more
them
where,
gave
Gibraltar
to,
no. doubt
explicable
note,
the
* bin
thd
and
their
of
buy
to
Spanish.
by
'Abd
by
-'Officer"
him-details
business
serious
of
in
a-Turkish.
to
A Turkish
' apparently
propagandists
for
specious
greater
a resident
normally
back
dated
1922.
July
the
that
cours'ej
a. rather
on business
Ceuta
some, of
of.
in
Ceuta
Mejdali,
who'. immediately
escorted
--Plot,
in
any. moment,
belief
this
that,
now had
but
in
Jamal-al-Din
them at
of
belief
attractiveness--occurred
merchant,
They' clearly
events..
defeated.
manifestation
the
on
French
help
arrive-to
been
had
the
by - the
encouraged
_most
Turks to
expected
Iin
in
victories
'
However,
zone..
of these
arms.
3
the
heat
al-Karlm
dossier
Musulmanes,
MAEF Afrique
K.,, Affaires
2, juillet
1920-octobre
Larbonnel,
to Pr3sidWct
1922,
du Conseil,
Ministre
16 Sept.
des Affaires.
Etrangbr, esf Tangier,
1922.
2,
Ibid.
,
3
16, Informaci6n,
Y-Sonfidenciab,
SHM Ceuta, Leg.
Alta
de Espafia
GaE`in_et_e_'kjf-_j_t
Comisarla
en Marruecos,
1 Aug.
r,,
1922.
507
was kept
Of the
in
progress
the
of
September
the
informed
closely
1922--the
letter-Ijaddu,.
by
Vaddu
b.
Vammu from
Turkish
War
of
Indpendence.
date
is
from
apparent
Port
Say
Sometime
the
context
of
reported:
"You should
know that
on the eighth
of the present
month the Pasha of the Turks,,
26,
who is aged -about
attacked
the Greek troops
by the
who are protected
English.
betveen
There were many, battles
them,
and
the Pasha took
from the said
6,000
troops
officers,
including
a General-in-chief,
soldiers
and
and, 16,000
many supplies
lVaddu, had
therefore
Ambassador.
in, Paris
encouraging
1922,
the
the
Vaddu
Turks,
These
"Abd
they.
in
to
RIfIs'
again
Turkish
al-Karim
telegraphed
on the
to
continue.
his
were
propaganda.
al-KarlmlsProclamation
dissenting
Waryaghlls',
U4ddu
reported:
PWeJ
inform.
'Abd
the
also]..
al-KarIM
sent,
Christians
had
were
which
untrue.
also
news,
said.
the
to
him. news
left
and he replied.
2.
On 23 October
Spanish.
the
against
that
be sending
waryaghlis'assured
(Ottoman)
Turkish
him
congratulate
reported
victories
the
in
war
be victorious
certainly
over
used
'in
their
on
22 January.
letter
from
area.
thd
,4
The
'Abd
bin
announcing
1923,
the
of
'(mashriq)
men in
two
Mul. Azarqarj,
and
the brother
East
for
Greeks.
the
by bin
b.. Muh...Amziyyan
you. that
"As
Turkey:
b.
that
the
cast
supplies
the
Spanish,,
wa's quite
'5
b.
]Vammu to b.
lVaddu
203,
'Abd
MAEP, 'Maroc
517,
p.
is
the
date
presumably
al71Kar1m,
Say,
Port
on missing
second
but
1922.
page,
September
2
Ibid.
3
196-199,
Ibid.,
ViEkddu b. VaMMu to Mubqmmad
pp.
b.
'Abd
1922.
23, Oct.
al-k-a-rirrf,
4
2-2,, Cartas
Leg.
SBM Melilla
Arabes
2, Bani
Karyaghal,
Vzkddu b. M4.. -AmziyyAn
I
al-Khala
IQ PIUQ *AzargZin
Waryaghll
al
to Colonel
Affairs
of Native
and Captain
in
'Az1b
Miqdr,
4 JumZ! da II
1341/22'Jan.
1922.
5
Ibid.
,3
508
Neither
their
own importance
As we, have
about
fact
his
fame
bin
that
had
Islamic
the
seen,
the
of
people
in-the
borders.
the
the
were
Rif
beyond
world
in
people
tAbd. al-Karim.
unaware
the
of
Morocco's
Wargha
complained
that
was so powerfuL
India.
reached
Conclusion
nearly
In
July
routed
by
1 Pebruary
Although
defeated,
further
to
advances
al-Karlm'was
1923
the
neverthel'ess
than
he
had
of loca'l
Wargha.
they
tribes,
were-writing
'Amar
b.
theme
is
kl,mldu
the,
al-Rarim,
Banil
growth
of.
-sustained,
it
the
'Abd
Banil
to
come
of
pass?
the
the
Waryaghal--whether
Spanish*agents,,
' to
to
This
supporters.
bin.
of
personal'power
seem,
1 Febru-
Tafarsitt
al-Karim's
would
thi*s.
been
'Abd-
by the
almost-entirely
-Waryaghal
To the
wanted
to
or
How, had
the
and
bin-'Abd
to
bin
on
BanU TQzInj
Spanish,
the
to
made
an examination
the
Timsamari
-the
Rif,
had
a strongerposition
emerges-from
people--in
the,
of
before.,
been
One, theme
letters
in
Rif.
ofthd
the'. Spanish
edge
on
nor
very
leadei
as
and-although
very
Abd al-malik.
and
al-Malik,
been.
had
al-Karim
was procla'imed.
'Abd
neither.
'Abd
b., 'ijamidu
'Amar
1923. he
decisively
ary
to
control
us with
Wuld,
country,
"
land
Wargha
their
'Abd.
the most
it
tribes
lands:
al-Karlm
sarcastic
was bin
"Abd, al-Karlm
were
what
is
to
madeby.
who
happened
rule
these
our
same
-
tribes
on bin
money for
,
the
al-Karim
al-Karlm
still
leader
their
seen,
by
of
not.
the
over
and the
Marnisa,
Vamidu.
Mulzqmad
situation
in
locals.
the
caused
'Abd
of,
the'barka
the
'Abd
alike,
of
Banil
the
'Amar
and
described
b.
the
was
made
by. small
numbers
of
"foreign"
troops
on
BanQ TOziri.
been
the
and
6n
shown
they
could
people.
in
that.
fighting
Waryaghal
Amz4wru
at
of
as has
complained
people
the.
by. day
resentment--and
of-occasions,
bin
saw. the
al-Falsl
presence
particularly,
great
the
leader
al-KarIm
al-Q&dir
where
the,
Yay4a,:
between
who were-joined
Evidently,
lands
b.,
him
opponents
thd
as
bin_-IAbd.
between
Timsamari,
Waryaghlis
up of
b.
a battle
as
not.
and
but
Milldy'Qaddur
eAm&rt.
Banil
However,
supporters
RIf
gave
BanU. Waryaghal.
the
A Gaznayl,.
Spanish
soldiers.
a united,
tribe,
powerful
the
when
of
ransom
was
as the
very
'Abd
509
Timsamari
a number
not
support
them.
in
Thus,
the
This
BanQ Waryaghal
was not,
their
of
solidarity
an obligation
provides
of, view
an
situation
hinted
at
on
the
with.
maintain-their,
all.
interesting
the
many
leadership
desire
"a'yan
the
Rif Is*.
example,
of
independence.
other
the
or, more
sawthemselves.
the
simple:
of,
the
An incident,
of
tribes,
Oppressors.
BanQ Waryaghal,
was quite
by
other
and
as conquerors
anti-Spanish
the
eyes,
of
how'the
course,
the
In
eyes
appeared
of
specifically
the
clash,.
individuals-and
The, incident.
Wargha"
in
early
'of,
this
feeling
was
1922
point
groups
is
centred
to
around
SiLm, Melilla
Leg. .22, " Cartas
Arabes'2,
' Gueznaya,
MQlay,
29 RabI*
Qaddur b. Yabya. to, Colonell
11 1341/19
1922.
Dec.
2
1, Bani Tuzin,,
22,, 'Cart'as,
Arabes
Leg.
SHM Melilla
Mubammad
11
b. 'Abd al-Qadir,
l
Colonel,
to
Jan.
1932--*(sic)
for
al-Fas,
.
1923.
510
the
person
living
Itra Iding
out
horses,
'cause.
described
had
ideological
Times
* The
in
the
of
al-Karim
because
his.
of
his.
intercepted,
thus
provide.
On his
al-Karim
Tangier
not
and would
under
his
be. ordered
journey
the
Gaznaya,
'
Branch,
into
pleased.,
bin
'Abd
by people
heard
not
go
was that
reply
al-Karlm's].
Rif.
of
that
grounds
They were
RM
presumably
'and must
The Gaznayls'
[i. e.,
the
and
French
'Abd. al-Karlm
on the
bin
11-_
for us,
England
to
osten-
through'the
Rif.
-by language
was Rif!
Rlf,
Special
of-his
the
things,,,.
wife
and
' is
there
letters
British
his. release
_[sic]
these decisions*!
were
his.
When. bin
of, his.
he ordered
"the. S.znaia
ity,
to, enter
the. south,
his-capture,
7.they
and
and to consult
1
2 .1,
Fortunately
rights.
the
account
tried
allies
the'Rif
with
by
read
a personal,
Bil-Qlsh-or
against
of
for
in
the.
visit,.
connections,
and
tolbin"Abd,
to
mineral
socialist
Arnall
zone from
trade
future
about
were
opposed
timber
.espondent
corr
he decided-,
1922,
increase,
to
"Abd
hopes
thus:
Spring
sibly
sorts,
inclination
"says a lot
"he, is a socialist,
of foolish
but is a respectable
with-his
man, living
but
invalid
he is a'crank
daughter,.
'.
his
"l
nothing
character.
against
In
of
some
Rif
with'the
activities
Harris,
a trader
apparently,
had a -certain
and also
Rif!
an Englishman,
Arnall,
-in -Tangier.
carrying
the
Arnall,
'John
of
author-
in
the
French'
4
"
Bin
'Abd
1894-1933,
Harris
to Foreign
TAHP,
T imes Correspondence
-The
Editor, 'TKe Times,.. T_angier,. 7 June 1922, Confidential.
2
Ibid.
,3 FO 371/8354/W4882/4
882/28,
(Special
Miller
Branch,
Scotland Yard) to Villiers,
London, ' 10 June 1922, ' Confidential,
(intercepted
by Special
enclosing
Branch),
copy of letter
29 May 1922.
John Arnall
to Arthur
Field,
Tangier,
Field
Secretary
was a Communist'and
of the Anglo-Turkish
Society.
511
al-Karim's
his
this
a Iarka
to
ensure
release,
little
This
between
attitude
It
to
response
is
interesting
the links
than
relying
for
those
his.
his
under
a different
For
they
as
Spanish,
-the
not
bin,
'Abd,
al-Karim
question
that
', he
C,
was
one
Mn
'Abd
-took
of
al-Karlm
had
the
within
no
he was, able.
claims
Spanish
show, *by
able'to.
the
of
Gaznayls.
therefore
was
that
Arnall,
solidarity
the
included,
were
release.
of
considered
they
Nevertheless,,,
a barka'to
the
concerned.
he was
words,
unnaturally,
them,
Gaznayls
other,
on theAdea
, Not
to, oppose
for
on-them,
in
in
was emphasising
between
religion.
propaganda
for.
trying
al-Karim
and culture
of
view.
'Abd
the
and
al-Harlm
bin
that
control.
independence,
was
'Abd
of %language
rather
Rif
bin
difference
the
shows
exchange
to
zone.
sending
enforce
solidarity.
. On the
local
powerful.
ik.
al-Mdl:
. -With
eventual
but,,
such
-'these
people
defeate,
have
end
of'19221
the. moment.,
central
Similarly,
Rif--Mub
and. ."Amar
bin,
AzarqAA
adlq
of
the
example--were
Certainly
were
Ibid.
to
involve
bin
in
Banil.
VamIdu
contact
had
been'tempor-
to
his
renew
a threat
within
"Abdallah
and
the
the
military
forces
a real
with
Clearly,
clans
all-
'Abd
and
he was not
BanQ kladhlfa
not
not
from
the use of
was trying
the
was
JjamIdu
cope.
dissenting
of
Waryaghalf , for
they
could.
"Abd al-Harlm,
the
b..
he
-and although-he
alliances-against-bin
al-KarIm
'opposition
'Amar
as
would
at. the
'Abd
considerable.
leaders
solution
force,
arily
faced
He still
-.
powerful.
bin
hand,
other
of
threat
Spanish,
at
for
the
Muammad
the
Banil
this.
and it
time.
512
likely
seems quite
feared,
and generally
knew
also
local
did
in
to
the
the
brothers
anyone
-with.
ship
for
they
In
political
of
the
fight
enemies'to
as they
bin
balance
him'openly
and. thereby
the
balance
right
arkas
won the
had
to
his
he repressed
them.
make
potential
them too
a latitude
of
he, managed to
and so secured
friend-
against
because
fact,,
they
expressing
encouraging
great
'at
Spanish
eventually
al-Karlm
to
seeming
that
ensure
between
In
weak.
seeming
led
'Abd
too
and allowing-them
severely-,
wrote
adiqs
bin
same way,
to
side
whichever.
the
to
bin
the
by
and. thd
al-Harim
be
would
allegiance
and
allies,
was
with
like,
no
owed
trying
only,
it
hand, it
people
they
their
"Abd
were
Spanish,
choice
roughly
bin
same, time
at'the
the
for
important
these
severely
other
he
Yet
trouble-than
dealing
categorise
and
both
as. supporters
So,
war.
to
extreme
themselves
same time,
emerged
On the
efficient,
this.
against
more
from
as, "traitors",
except.
cooperate
him
stop
dissenters.
prominent
adlq
cause
his
with
knew
drastic
anything
not
al-Karlm,
service
would'probably
worth--which
simplistic
'Abd
security
do
to
that
leaders
less
bin,
that
action,
strike
his
power. more'
the
political.
f irmly.
By the
temporarily
1922,
of
the
controlin
under
ation
end
Rlf,,
control,
political
al-Karim
had reached
aposition
this
the-new
position
state
even
a more permanent
further,
and
could
set
bin
Spanish'
disarraylbin
prestige
go on to
about
situ-
Vapldu
under
in
of. great
he
Now, 'indeed,,,
"Amar
with
policies
secured,
basis..
with
'entirely
al-Raisiill
weakened,,
and Spanish
With
then,
4Abd
and power.
consolidate
organising
it
on
'
it
is
possible
to
speak
of
a 11state"
513
in
the
Rlf#,
for,
and with
a well
al-Karlm
was able
the'appointmen't
with
provided
government
in
of January
192_3.'
the
to
trea sury
proceed
Rlf.,.
with
on'
of. an-administrati
at*his
disposal,,.,
a thorough'.
The expression
I of
this
bin
organisation
was his
'Abd
of
bay'a